《Real Young Lady Pampered By Bigshots After Coming Home》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Thrown Under The Bed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The sky gradually darkened in the evening. Su Qing looked at the brightly-lit hall of the Zhao family. There were many people entering and leaving the ce, and it seemed very lively! She had previously lived in this old house for many years, but the only thing worth remembering was that kind-looking elder! Su Qing walked into the courtyard. Mr. and Mrs. Zhao saw her immediately after she entered, but she ignored their surprised looks and walked into the house. She looked at the portrait of the deceased Grandma Zhao and sighed softly. Grandma Zhao still looked kind and loving in the picture. You b*tch! Didnt you run away from home? Why are you back now? Where have you been for the past three years? Are you back now because you want a share of your grandmothers inheritance? Su Qing paid her respects to her grandmother with a cold expression on her face, before turning to face Mr. and Mrs. Zhao. These two people were her adoptive parents! Su Qings gaze was frigid as itnded on the couple. Her adoptive mother looked at her disdainfully and sneered, Youre still looking as wretched as before! Why did youe back? If youre here to ask for money, we dont have any! Were already spending a fortune on this old hags burial ground! Are burial grounds made of gold these days? Its so expensive! How will the living be able to afford it? All she had been nagging about for the past few days was this! Her adoptive father looked at his wife submissively and said softly, Keep your voice down! Many people are still outside. No matter what, shes still my mother! He turned to look at Su Qing and frowned. Although your mothers words are a little harsh, its still the truth! We dont have much money left! And youre not entitled to anything that the olddy left behind! Su Qing looked at him emotionlessly. She had specially returned this time to see Grandma Zhao for thest time. The only person in this family whom she still missed was the olddy, who refused to leave with her three years ago! Back then, when her masters came to pick her up, she wanted Grandma Zhao to leave with her. She knew how mean Mrs. and Mrs. Zhao were, and was worried that Grandma Zhou would suffer in her old age if she stayed with them. However, Grandma Zhou simply smiled kindly at her and said, This is my home! I dont want to leave. Grandma knows that youre not an ordinary child, so go on, spread your wings and fly! You can alwayse back and visit me when you are free. She didnt expect it to be thest time she saw Grandma Zhao! ...... Su Qing looked at her adoptive mother, who was stillining about the olddy. Ill pay for grandmas grave. By the way, Im going to spend the night here, but dont disturb me for no reason! Her adoptive mother stared at her in a daze. She no longer had the sweet and adorable look from the past. In its ce was a distant and cold disposition, and she looked like an exquisite flower that bloomed high up on the mountains! Did she just say that she will pay for the olddys grave? Her adoptive mother was counting her chickens before they hatched, and her eyes gleamed as she asked the man beside her. Her adoptive father nodded, but he looked a little puzzled. Where did she get so much money from? Is she lying to us? Thinking of Su Qings beautiful face, her adoptive mother sneered, She must have hooked up with some rich man these few years! Dont those oldpany presidents like young girls like her? The couple exchanged looks, their eyes filled with scheming and malice. We have to think of a way to cheat her of her money! We cant let her leave so easily! Su Qing walked back to her old room and tidied her bed. Today was thest day of the funeral, and she still wanted to take a look at her grandmas room. She stood up and was about to go out when suddenly, the window on the first floor was pushed open violently, and a person covered in blood barged in. Instantly, she smelled a very familiar scent! The man was very tall, and he seemed shocked to see someone in the room. He quickly stepped forward and wanted to cover Su Qings mouth, but she didnt panic and scream. However, she didnt like strangers touching her, so she instinctively threw him over her shoulder! All of these happened so quickly, and by the time she realized what she had done, the man was already lying on the ground motionless! The soundproofing in the old house wasnt good, and their movements werent light, so the mans fall could be heard from outside the room. Su Qings adoptive mother was walking over to the room as she cursed at Su Qing loudly. Before she arrived, she already heard Mrs. Zhaos shrill, Are you trying to tear down the house? Cant you keep your volume down? Were already so tired, but how can we rest if you are so noisy? Su Qing reacted quickly. Before Mrs. Zhao could push the door open, she kicked the man under the bed! When she turned around, Mrs. Zhao was already standing behind her, ring at her. What are you doing? Su Qing said calmly, I just fell. Its fine! Youd better watch yourself! Stop disturbing other peoples rest! Su Qing nodded slightly. After Mrs. Zhao left, she locked the door and pulled the man out from under the bed! She sized up this man. He was inflicted with two gunshot wounds. One of them was just a scratch, so it didnt look that serious, but there was also a bullet that was still stuck in his arm! Because of his aggressive movements, he was losing blood very quickly. She guessed that he must have fallen off from the hill behind the mansion. If he wasnt treated, he wouldnt even be able to survive the night! Su Qing didnt really want to help this man, but she knew that it would be troublesome if he died here. What Huo Qi didnt know was, it only took Su Qing a few seconds before she decided on a whim to save his life, and the only reason she did that was because she found it troublesome if he died! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Utter Humiliation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If he were to wake up now and discover that he was just a nuisance in this womans eyes, he would probably be angered to death! Su Qing took her bag and swiftly performed a simple surgery on this unknown man to remove the bullet in his arm. She was skilled and her movements were seasoned, as though she was a professional surgeon! When it ended, only half an hour had passed. Su Qing had just stood up and stretched when her phone rang. The name on the disy was Naggy Second Master. Su Qing sighed and picked up the phone, but before she could say anything, the other party had already started rambling! Hello? Qingqing! Have you reached that ce? How is it? Did those two make things difficult for you? When are youing back? Ive already contacted the Su family in the capital. Ill send you back after some time. You cant go back on your word! Otherwise, dont even think about learning any more medical skills from me! This is what you promised your eldest master! Su Qing listened to him and said calmly, I understand. Since I lost, Ill stick to my side of the wager. Ill be there. She was about to hang up when Second Master Yuan hurriedly said, Dont hang up yet! Theres one more thing I have to tell you! Su Qing turned on the loudspeaker and threw her phone on the bed! She turned her head to look at the man whose clothes she had torn apart. His chiseled chest was exposed, and it was evident that he had a good figure. When she bandaged him just now, she also realized that his arms were muscr too! Her gaze was cold and calm, appearing as though she was just looking at a lump of meat. She casually took the coat at the side and threw it over him, then pushed him back under the bed! Hearing Su Qings panting, Second Master Yuan asked curiously, What are you doing? Did you hear what I just said? Su Qing patted the nonexistent dust off her hands and replied, Got it. You! We had to investigate for a long time before we found your real family! The Su family is an established family. I heard from those old fellows that your biological parents are very good, especially your five brothers! All of them are exceptional individuals! Others would certainly be envious of your identity, but look at you! Why do you seem so annoyed instead? As he spoke, he recalled the hardships that Su Qing had experienced in the past and sighed. ...... Su Qing turned off the speaker and put the phone to her ear again. Second Master, you know that Im not interested in the Su family! Second Master Yuan looked at the information about the Su family in his hand and said gently, I know that youre not interested, but you still have to experience some of the emotional warmth that exists in this world! You have an indifferent personality, but thats not your nature. Its just that youvecked care and love since you were young! As your masters, our hearts ache for you! Please, just go back and take a look! Su Qing lowered her head and listened quietly to Second Master Yuans persuasion. After a long while, she replied, I understand. The next morning, Su Qing woke up early and went to deal with her grandmas burial ground. Mr. and Mrs. Zhao followed along, dropping all sorts of hints all the way, hoping to gain some benefits from her. How could Su Qing not understand what they wanted? She just pretended not to know! At this moment, in the Zhao family mansion, arge group of people were crowding around Su Qings room. The leader was a calm man. He slowly helped Huo Qi up and lowered his head in silence. At this moment, it was best not to provoke his young master! Huo Qi suppressed his anger as he was pulled out from under the bed by his subordinates. The coldness on his body seemed to freeze everything within a five-kilometer radius. He clearly remembered how that woman had swiftly thrown him down and kicked him under the bed! F*ck! He was thrown off the bed by a woman and forced to sleep under the bed for an entire night! It was utterly humiliating! Investigate this! I want to know who this woman is! He gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Huo Ming stood outside the ck bulletproof car and answered the call respectfully. He turned around and bowed to Huo Qi, who was in the car, and said, Young Master! Its important to treat your injury first. Master has instructed us to bring you back! Huo Qi red at him with his wolf-like eyes, which had a sharp glint despite his nonchnt expression. I know what Im doing. Stop nagging. The doctor sat down beside him and lowered his head respectfully. Young Masters wounds have been treated very well. Its no longer serious. He didnt know how that woman managed to treat Young Masters two gunshot wounds so well in such a simple environment. Huo Ming observed Waces expression. The young master had suffered greatly this time. He had been hunted by another group for two days, suffered many injuries, and was even hidden under the bed for an entire night! With his personality, he probably wouldnt let this matter go so easily. However, why was Huo Qis expression so strange? Thinking about the wretched state he had been in for the past two days, as well as the woman who had kicked him under the bed, the anger in Huo Qis heart burned again! He looked down at his re-bandaged arm and snorted. He would let her off for the time being. However, if they ever met again, he would let her know that he wasnt someone to be trifled with! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Huo Qi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qimanded, Lets go back first. The subordinates suddenly lowered their heads respectfully and replied, Yes, Young Master! Everyone slowly heaved a sigh of relief, now that their young master had given up. What he didnt know was that the wheel of fate between Su Qing and him had already started to spin! For some people, their first meeting was already a foretelling that their fates would be entangled for the rest of their lives. After settling the matters revolving around Grandma Zhaos grave, Su Qing received another call from her second master. Hello. Qingqing! Ive already booked a flight to the capital o for you. Dont you dare to dilly dally and miss the flight again! Su Qing looked up at the sky and said slowly, Alright, my naggy master. Yuan Erughed dotingly and said, I was just afraid that you would be too upset! Yuan Er treated Su Qing as though she was his own daughter, hence he nagged at and annoyed her because she was worried that Su Qing might be triggered at the sight of her past. This child might appear aloof, but once she set her mind on someone, it would be for the rest of her life! There was a faint smile on Su Qings face, but it was obvious that she was happy. Im fine. They chatted for a while more before Su Qing hung up. Looking into the distance, Su Qing was wondering how her visit to the Su family would pan out. It was the first time she was meeting her biological parents and the five brothers that her master mentioned! In the Su familys house in the capital. Kong Yue had already walked back and forth dozens of times in front of Su Zheng. Thetter tried to calm her down, and he said gently, Can you sit down and rest for a while? Didnt I already send someone to pick her up? Youre making me dizzy! The helper who stood at the side smiled and said, Madam is just too nervous! After all, this is the first time that the Young Miss ising here, and its been so many years! Its only right that shes so anxious. Kong Yue turned around to look at her husband, tears already shing in her eyes. You stinky old man! We should have gone to pick Qinger up personally! Its all your fault! Why did you say that you were worried that she would feel ufortable? ...... She sat on the sofa and clenched her fists. Will Qinger think that we dont value her enough? Will she be sad? Su Zheng sighed. Before she could say anything, she heard Butler Sus voice at the entrance of their house. Master! Madam! Young Miss is back! Kong Yue suddenly jolted from the sofa and bolted out of the door. She immediately saw Su Qing, who was following behind Butler Su. Su Qing was wearing a casual white tracksuit. She was svelte, and her shoulder length hair fell freely around her face. Her face was like a piece of art that had been carefully carved by the heavens, exquisite and beautiful. However, it was clear that she didnt specially dress up for this visit. She looked indifferently at Kong Yue, then at Su Zheng, and appeared distant. Kong Yue slowed down and reached out, wanting to hold Su Qings hands, but thetter avoided her. Looking at Kong Yues face, which was extremely simr to hers, Su Qing was already certain that this was her mother. The elder woman ignored her evasive actions, then opened her arms and embraced her slowly. My precious daughter, where have you been all these years? Id tried so hard to find you! You must have suffered, my child! Su Qing froze for a moment, but she repressed the instinctive rejection that her body felt. This was because the warmth she felt from being in this womans arms made her feel very different. Kong Yue hugged her for a long time before slowly letting go. She turned to look at Su Zheng and introduced him to Su Qing, This is Daddy. Qingqing,e over here! She held Su Qings hand and sat her down. Su Zheng looked at her. I need to do a paternity test before I can truly believe that youre my daughter. Kong Yue looked at him in shock. Why do you need a paternity test?! Cant you already tell? Shes our youngest child! Are you crazy? Su Qing and Kong Yue were like peas in a pod. Clearly, they were biologically rted. Su Zheng knew that Kong Yue missed her daughter very much, and as a father, he was also suppressing his excitement. However, he had to be careful about such matters. stic surgery is so advanced nowadays. Who knows if she has done anything to her face? Su Qing put her hand out and nodded indifferently. Sure, she said. Kong Yue looked at her worriedly. She was certain that Su Qing was her daughter. How could she be mistaken? Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Su Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, over the years, many people with ulterior motives had tried to masquerade as their daughter, hence Su Zheng was already very experienced in this aspect. Su Qing nced at Kong Yue, and the coldness in her eyes slowly dissipated. Within a few hours, Su Zheng received the paternity test results, and finally smiled at Su Qing unguardedly. He heaved a long sigh of relief and said slowly, Our family can finally be reunited! Kong Yue was the happiest. She smiled at Su Qing. Ive already informed your five brothers toe back. Lets have a family dinner together to wee you, my dear daughter! Her eyes were moist again. After helping Su Qing unpack her small luggage, Kong Yue said gently to her, You should rest at home today. The past is in the past. If theres a chance She looked at her daughter and said carefully, If theres a chance, or if youre willing, can you tell me about how you had lived your life over the years? Su Qing was not repulsed by Kong Yues gentleness. Her heart felt warm andfortable, and she was fascinated by the surge of new emotions within her. She looked at Kong Yue and nodded gently. The decor of her room was very new, and it was obvious that it was often tidied and cleaned. It was probably a guest room previously, Su Qing thought. She wasnt very tired, nor did she want to rest in this unfamiliar ce. She gently opened the door and walked out. Her room was at the corner of the second floor. She only needed to walk a few steps before she could see the living room downstairs. Su Yan walked in with her bag. When she saw Su Zheng and Kong Yue sitting on the sofa together, she immediately smiled obediently. Daddy, Mommy. ...... Su Zheng looked up and smiled at her. Xiao Yan, youre back. Theres great news today! Kong Yue said. Su Yan sat down beside her and asked with a smile, What good news? Kong Yue looked at her. We found Qingqing! Su Yan was stunned. Who? Your sister, Su Qing? Kong Yue looked serious as she said, Your father and I have been looking for her for so many years. Finally, the heavens have blessed us, and returned her to us! Su Yans mind went nk. Su Qing was back? The youngest daughter of the Su family who had been missing for many years? She was back? Then She was the Young Miss who had been adopted by Su Zheng and his wife for many years. Did that still count? When she heard footsteps behind her, she turned around and saw Su Qing, who looked noble and aloof. At this moment, manyplicated emotions shed across Su Yans heart. In the end, they were all reced by a forced smile. Is that her? Have you done the DNA test? There are many people who want to scam the Su family after all! Kong Yue looked up slightly and asked Su Qing, Whats wrong? Tell Mommy if you need anything else! At this moment, she only had eyes for her precious daughter, Su Qing, so she didnt seem to hear Su Yans words. Su Yan felt very ufortable when she saw how considerate and caring Kong Yue was towards Su Qing. Her adoptive mother had always treated her well. All these years, she had also received a lot of care and motherly love. But now, was she going to have to give up all of this to another person? Su Qing was, after all, their biological daughter. The atmosphere became a little awkward. Su Yans smile froze, and her expression did not escape Su Zhengs eyes. He replied, Its already been confirmed. Su Qing will always be staying at home in the future. Youre a year older than her, so you have to take good care of her. Su Yan nodded slowly and replied obediently, Alright, I understand, Daddy. She looked at Su Qing and smiled softly. Hello, Sister Qing. Im your elder sister, and my name is Su Yan. From now on, there wont be just one girl in this family. How nice. Despite her friendly words, her gaze seemed rather different. Su Qing wasnt stupid. On the contrary, she was extremely smart. It was just that sometimes, she was slower when it came to emotions and rtionships, but she also understood some of the meaning behind Su Yans words. Looking at Su Yans face, she nodded lightly. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Her Brothers Intimidation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan smiled and thought to herself, Ill watch and see what happens. The arrival of Su Qing was so sudden, she might not be a threat to my position. After staying in the Su family for so many years, she felt that she still carried some weight in the family. After all, it wasnt easy to get close to her father and her brothers. At the thought of the five brothers who were not to be trifled with, Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Back then, she had to spend a long time before she managed to speak to them. Just wait and see. There would be ample opportunities for Su Qing to experience how cold they were. Butler Su walked over and said to Kong Yue, Madam, Eldest Young Master just called to say that he has an importantpany gathering to attend today, so he wont be back for dinner. A whileter, the butler reported respectfully, Madam, Second Young Master said that he is participating in a very importantpetition for the Yinshan team tonight, so he wont being back for dinner. Kong Yues expression gradually turned cold. Number Four also told me that hes with his third brother now, and theyre busy, so they wont be home. She stood up and snapped, Why arent all of theming back? All of them cant be bothered even when I invited them? Su Yan swallowed the words she wanted to say. Su Qian, who was also her fifth brother, had gone overseas to film this afternoon, and wouldnt be back too. In that case It meant that none of the five brothers nned to return to Su Qings wee party tonight. It seemed like they didnt care about their biological sisters return! She was about to die ofughter inside. This p to Su Qings face was really resounding! Looking at Kong Yues flushed face, Su Yan felt much better. ...... Id already informed these bastards in advance, but all of them still slipped away! Hmph! Kong Yues charming face was filled with anger. Su Zhengs heart still ached for her wife, and he tried to cate her, Calm down. We can always have a meal another day! The children werent able toe back because they were all busy. Dont be angry. Kong Yue retorted, How can that be the same? This is Qingqings first day back home. They should know how meaningful today is! As her brothers, theyre just too uncaring! Su Qing looked at her and asked nonchntly, Why are you so angry? This was the longest sentence she had said today. Kong Yue and Sue Zheng looked at her. They realized that this child was a little cold and didnt like to talk to others. Im angry at your brothers! They might be busy, but they didnt make time toe back and meet you! Su Qing could understand how much her mother valued her. She was the one who was truly happy with her return! She shook her head. Its fine. I dont care about this. We can talk about itter. Dont be sad. Kong Yue looked at her serious yet cute expression. She guessed that her daughter was trying tofort her! Kong Yues heart melted at her soft look! Su Qing did not know this, but her mother had already been seduced by her cuteness! How could there be such a cute girl? How could there be someone who was so good at pretending? That was the drastic difference between Kong Yue and Su Yans views towards Su Qings actions. After all, Su Yans hostility towards her stemmed from her greed to remain as the young miss of the Su family. She wouldnt allow anyone to take away what belonged to her! The world was in a mess. Some people fell in love at first sight, while others recognized their enemy at first sight! They were even arch-enemies! Su Qing didnt care about Su Yansplicated and dark thoughts, but the phone in her pocket had already rung many times. She stood up. I have to take this call. Oh! Alright, go ahead! Kong Yue quickly moved aside and smiled at her. Su Zheng looked at her departing figure and frowned unhappily. He didnt like Su Qings cold and distant attitude towards everyone. In his heart, his precious daughter should be an obedient and sensible child like Su Yan, who would act adorably in front of him. Su Yan looked at Su Qing coldly and thought to herself,?This woman isnt as simple as she looks! Su Qing finally picked up Sang Nings incessant calls and frowned slightly as she said, Do you want to die? Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Invited To A Race

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sang Ning was a good friend she had met when she was racing in the past. He was a racer in the Qingbao Racing Team, and loved to hang out with her. Sister Qing, I heard from Mu Zi that youre in the capital? He continued in a pleading voice, I need your help! Its an emergency, a life-saving matter! Mu Zi sold her out again? Fine, she was already used to it. She replied calmly, Are you going to tell me or not? If not, Im hanging up. Sang Nings humbling voice sounded, Ill speak! Ill speak! Sister Qing, its something that Ive said to you before. Remember that I invited you previously to represent our team in the race against Yinshan? Have you considered it? Su Qing said calmly, Im not considering it. Sister Qing, Sister Qing,e on! Youll be saving my wretched life if you join! Sang Ning cried and said anxiously, Ill pay you five times the price of your previous fee! Will that do, Sister Qing? Please, Im begging you! Hearing this, Su Qings expression changed. Five times was indeed a lot, and she felt bored staying at home. Send me the address and time, she said. Sang Ning was overjoyed. Sister Qing, you finally agreed! Youre my savior! Ill send it over immediately. Do you want me to send someone to pick you up? ncing at the address and time, Su Qing said calmly, Theres no need. Its tonight? Thats right, Sister Qing. Otherwise, I wouldnt have dared to call you so many times! Sang Ning said honestly. It was such a short notice, so they had no way but to keep on calling her. Got it. Ill be there. After saying this, Su Qing hung up. Su Qing felt really bored staying in the room, hence she took out the book that her master had given her. This was the most precious book of the Yuan family, a medical family which had been around for close to a hundred years. Kong Yue knocked lightly on her door. Qingqing, are you asleep? Mommy has heated a ss of milk for you. Can Ie in? ...... Su Qing looked up and quickly put the book away. Come in. She took the milk from Kong Yue and took a few sips. Noticing that Kong Yue was staring at her, she asked, Whats the matter? I just wanted to tell you not to be angry at your brothers. Theyre all busy with their own things, and didnt mean to neglect you. Your second brother is actually in the city. Its just that he has a very importantpetition to prepare for in the racing league that he manages, and he hasnt returned for a week, Kong Yue exined to Su Qing. She didnt want Su Qing to feel that the family treated her badly because of this small matter. Su Qing looked at her and asked slowly after a while, Whatpetition? It shouldnt be that coincidental, right? Seeing that she was interested, Kong Yue smiled and said, The Yinshan Racing Team that he established has apetition tonight in the suburbs. In the future, let him bring you there to take a look. He has won countless awards internationally. What a coincidence. Wasnt this thepetitor group that Sang Ning had mentioned? Su Qing lowered her head and thought for a moment. Anyway, her second brother had never seen her before. She just had to be careful not to let him see her during thepetition. There was no reason why she should avoid earning so much money. In front of strangers, she didnt like to, neither was she used to revealing everything about herself. Kong Yue looked at her thoughtful expression and was a little worried. Qingqing, are you angry? Su Qing looked up at her. Seeing how carefully Kong Yue was taking care of her, she smiled, Im not that petty. This is just a small matter. You dont have to take it to heart. Kong Yue looked at her faint smile and heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Rest well then. If theres anything, you can look for me in my room! Su Qing looked at her and nodded slowly. At night, Su Qing walked out of the Su Mansion alone. The security guard at the entrance knew that she was the Sixth Young Miss who had just returned today, so he didnt dare to ask further. When Su Qing went out, she didnt notice that the lights in Su Yans room were still on. Thetter tailed Su Qing and watched her walk out of the door, her eyes filled with malice. She thought that Su Qing was a difficult character, but it turned out that she was so impatient. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Second Brother Su Rui

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan could feel that her father seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Su Qing. She had noticed his slight frown back then, so she could only kindly add fuel to the fire. Su Qing took a taxi to the venue of thepetition. Sang Ning had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. When he saw his Sister Qing, his eyes welled up in tears. Sis, youre here! Come in with me quickly. Everyone is waiting anxiously! This ce is not bad! Su Qing looked at the grand and exciting track and said somewhat excitedly. Sang Ning held the racing helmet out to her and said with a smile, I knew that you would like it. This is thergest racing alliance in the entire capital, and Su Rui even invested in it! He was surprised when he saw her puzzled expression. Sis, dont tell me you dont know who the God of Racing, Su Rui, is? Youre considered part of the industry! Is it strange that I dont know? Su Qing nced at him. She really didnt know. Also, can you stop calling me Sister Qing? Sang Ning was 22 years old this year. He was four years older than Su Qing, but he was still willing to call her Sister Qing. This was an affirmation of Su Qings strength. Who was Su Qing? Although she kept a low profile, everyone who knew her admired her. She was an extremely terrifying freak! She seemed to be proficient in everything. She was very good at racing, gambling, and even martial arts. The most shocking thing was that she also had impable medical skills at such a young age! She was the epitome of perfection, without any ws! At least, as one of Su Qings good friends, Sang Ning hadnt discovered any yet. The track this time was very exciting, but the difficulty level was also very high. It was no wonder that Qingbao came to look for her. ording to the announcement, the Yinshan Racing Team had also sent Su Rui out today. Thats Su Rui? Su Qing stood beside her car and asked about the man in a silver racing outfit. ...... Sang Ning nodded. Thats right, Sis! When were done with the raceter, can you help me get his autograph? Su Qing opened the car door and got in. No. Sang Ning was feeling depressed when suddenly, he heard a few Yinshan drivers talking. Who is this new person that the opposing team invited this time? I dont think Ive heard of her before! She must have been dragged here at thest minute! Do we still need Brother Rui to race this time? Is the opponent so good that shell be able to turn the tables? I dont know whether I should say this, but this girl has a good figure and looks very young. As the few of them spoke, their gazes and words gradually became more vulgar. When Sang Ning heard this, his eyes turned red with anger, and he wanted to go up and teach them a lesson. Su Qing started the car skillfully and said, Theres no need to be angry with those people. Once you are a winner on the track, whatever you say counts. Su Qing lowered the shield at the front of her helmet, unwilling to look at Sang Nings look of worship towards her anymore. Was this the aura of a big shot? Sang Ning felt that he was about to fall in love with his Sister Qing. Su Rui put on his helmet and red fiercely at the racers who were speaking badly about their opponent. Watch your mouth! And remember to bring your brains with you when youe out! The few of them straightened their backs respectfully. How could they have forgotten that Su Rui was someone who tookpetitions very seriously? The god on the race tracks was also a gentleman, but he usually kept a low profile. The sexily-dressed race queen walked onto the track with a g in her hand, and the hosts impassioned voice echoed throughout the venue. Because Su Rui was too famous, the excitement about the first race of the day was already over the roof. An endless stream of cheers sounded. Su Rui nced at his opponent. He had never seen this woman before, but he had seen the word Qing on thepetitor list that was changed at thest minute. The shy red car sat on the brightly lit track like a beast in carnage. Su Rui thought to himself, Qingbao had really invested a lot this time. They were even willing to take out their most treasured car! The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He put the helmet on, and when he turned around, his eyes met Su Qings. This womans eyes were very beautiful, and the confidence and excitement in them made her look even more attractive. Su Ruispetitiveness was ignited. This was getting interesting! Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Turning The Tide

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A whistle sounded, signaling for the racers to get ready. The engines of two expensive racing cars also boomed at the same time. As the g in the race queens hand fell steadily, the countdown ended! Two cars, one red and one silver, sped out at top speed! The sound of the engines ignited the scene. Su Qing liked the stimtion caused by extreme speed. She had raced many times, so she smiled faintly when she saw the silver car beside her, driving at aparable speed. The difficulty of this racing track was the unpredictable curves and slopes. Many racers might not be able toplete the entire route smoothly, so it was even more difficult to achieve good results. Therefore, this race attracted everyones attention. The track wasnt long, but it reflected the racers professionalism and reaction speed. Su Rui looked at the red car that was racing alongside his, and knew that this womans racing ability was probablyparable to his. They were reaching the first bend of the track. It was known by racers as the devil on the track, and the angle was extremely tricky. This was the first time Su Qing was maneuvering this bend, but she wasnt worried at all. Her superior thinking and reaction speed allowed her to quickly find a solution. The red car was like a bright ball of fire as it turned the corner in a beautiful and sexy arc. Her drift was also done beautifully, and it captured the hearts of everyone on the viewing tform. Thats just too beautiful! F*ck, shes way too smooth. Shespletely on the same level as Su Ruis racing techniques! Yes, yes! My sister is way too awesome. But shes still not as good as Su Rui! Look, shes alwaysgging behind him. Sang Ning red at the person who made thatment, Shut up. Thats because my sister hasnt shown her full strength yet! Just you wait! ...... Looking at the red racing car that had fallen behind, Su Rui smiled lightly. Although hispetitor hadpleted her drift smoothly, she had underestimated him if she thought she could win so easily! The two drivers had alreadypleted half the route, but Su Qing was still being suppressed by Su Rui. Sang Ning started to feel nervous, wondering why his Sister Qing hadnt used her full strength yet. If this continued, she would lose the race. As though she had heard Sang Nings prayer, Su Qing looked at the consecutive extreme curves in front of her and smiled in satisfaction. It was time to end thispetition. Su Qings actions were confident and skilled. She changed gears and stepped on the elerator! Not only did she not slow down, she actually sped up?! Is she crazy?! Ahhh! This is crazy, this is too f*cking exciting! Sang Ning smiled. Dont worry, my sister is fully capable of this! he said confidently. At this moment, the few racers in the Yinshan Alliance looked at the two cars on the track and were so surprised that their mouths were gaping open. Where did this womane from? Her skills are pretty good. Shes way too good. Look, shes not letting Brother Rui off so easily! Who knows who will win this time? Qingbao is too much. They must have spent a lot of money on getting this woman to help! Su Rui was an experienced driver who had beenpeting for many years now. His driving style was steady and ruthless, and when he went wild, he could also be very aggressive. However, at this moment, he was half a wheels length behind Su Qing. On the racetrack, every bit of distance reflected the difference in strength between the racers. Su Rui was starting to panic. Was this woman crazy? If she had made even the slightest mistake at the bend just now, she would have died! Her speed was really too fast! Su Rui was already going all out, but she still managed to suppress him. Su Qing floored the elerator. The red Phantom she was driving turned into a stream of light, conquering everyone present, including Su Rui! When the red Phantom crossed the finish line, the cheers almost overturned the roof! What a miracle! Oh my god! Lets congratte the Qingbao Racing Team! They miraculously won the first match tonight! The host was extremely excited. This contestant from the Qingbao Racing Team actually managed to turn the tide of the battle and win the race! The techniques she used at thest bit of the race were really beautiful! She won! She has won against the God of Racing, Su Rui! Su Riu was like a legend in the industry. He rarely lostpetitions, and this time, he even lost to such an unknown racer. When the car stopped, Su Qing opened the car door and quickly got out of the car. The camera gave her a close-up, wanting to capture the face of the person who had defeated Su Rui. However, she was still wearing the helmet. In order to take a breather, she lifted the ss in front of her, and at the same moment, Sang Ning went forward and blocked the camera for her. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Returning Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sang Ning protected Su Qing, who wanted to leave the track, but Su Rui had already strode over. He threw his helmet to the person beside him and stopped Su Qing, Wait, lets chatter? Do you have interest in joining Before he could finish speaking, Su Qing turned to look at him and said indifferently, No. The words that were stuck in Su Ruis throat made him feel a little ufortable. Looking at the woman who walked out directly, he turned around to look at his team manager and said, Whats with that disdainful gaze from that woman? He pointed at Su Qings departing figure and said, I want to know everything about her. The manager nodded, indicating that he understood. Judging from Su Ruis expression, he probably wasnt angry. He just wanted to regain his pride! Su Qing wasnt going to participate in the other races that night, so she left the venue after her race. Sang Ning looked at her with awe in his eyes, and even repeated excitedly, Sis, youre really amazing. You actually won against Su Rui! Even though I was confident you would win the race, I didnt expect you to win so beautifully. He took the tablet and pointed it at Su Qing. This is the analysis of the race. Su Ruis results tonight were his best during this period, but he still lost to you! Su Qing looked at him and said, Stop nagging. Youve already repeated these words many times. As they spoke, the two of them got into the car and didnt notice Huo Qi, who was in another car. He had been dragged over by his friend to watch thepetition, and he didnt expect that he would meet Su Qing here. Su Qing sensed that someone was looking at her, so she turned to take a look. However, the lights in the underground carpark were a little dim, so she frowned in Huo Qis direction, then turned away without paying much attention. Huo Qi was speechless. His eyes narrowed dangerously. Could this woman have already forgotten about him? Or did she not care about him at all? Sang Ning kept his tablet and eximed, Im so happy! Sis Qing, why did you run off so quickly? Su Rui even came over to talk to you ...... Keep my participation in the race today a secret. Dont tell anyone else. Su Qing shot a look at Sang Ning as she continued, Especially the people from Yinshan. Do you understand? Why? asked Sang Ning. Seeing his puzzled expression, Su Qing leaned back in her car seat, Ill tell you when I have the chance in future. Sang Ning nodded slowly. Looking at Su Qings tired face, he said to the driver, You may go now. When Huo Feng saw that Huo Qis gaze was still fixated on that car, he asked, Should we stop it? Help me find out who the woman who just got into the car with that kid from the Sang family is! Huo Qi added, This is getting interesting. Hou Feng replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master. However, looking at Huo Qis expression, he had a bad feeling. Su Qing asked Sang Ning to send her till they were a short distance away from the Su residence before getting out of the car. After all, Sang Nings car was still too eye-catching, so she didnt want him to drop her off directly in front of the house. It was already past one in the morning, but the lights in the Su familys living room were still on. When Su Qing stepped into the house, she saw Su Zheng and Su Yan sitting on the sofa together, while Kong Yue sat alone at the side, looking a little nervous. There was a frown on Su Zhengs face as he asked, Where did you go? Why are you back sote? I didnt expect Sister to have friends to bring her out even though shes just arrived today! I hope you dont learn any bad traits from the women outside and act shamelessly! Kong Yue walked over and red at Su Yan. What nonsense are you spouting?! Then, she said gently to Su Qing, Where did you go? Its sote already, what if theres any danger? You didnt even answer my calls! Su Qing looked at Kong Yue and said slowly, There was something I needed to deal with. Im fine. Ill go up and rest now. When Su Zheng saw her distant expression, he stood up abruptly. Youve only just arrived. If theres anything urgent, why did you have to deal with it sote at night? Your mother, your sister, and I have been waiting for you for so long. Dont you even have a single word of apology for us? He didnt like Su Qings attitude. She was too distant from others. They were family, so how could she act so arrogantly towards them? Seeing that the father and daughter were about to fight, Kong Yue hurriedly added, Its fine, didnt she just go out for a while? All that matters is that shes back safely. She looked at Su Qing and said disapprovingly, Your father is right. Remember to inform Mommy before you go out in the future, alright? Dont make us worry. Su Qing looked at her gentle expression for a long time before nodding slowly. I understand. You should go and rest too. Su Zheng didnt want to appear so fierce and overbearing on the first day of Su Qings return. However, after thinking about what Su Yan said, he felt that it was necessary to investigate Su Qings past rtionships and life. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Mysterious Phantom, Like A sh Of Light

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan looked at Su Zhengs expression and was secretly pleased. Although Kong Yue managed to contain the matter this time around, she could still continue to find fault with Su Qing in the future. As long as she nted a seed of dissatisfaction in Su Zhengs heart tonight, she felt that she had seeded. Su Qing had just gone up when Su Rui arrived home. Seeing him walk in, Su Zheng snorted, Why are you back sote? Su Rui threw the keys in his hand to the side and looked at the people in the living room in surprise. Are you having ate night meeting here? Why arent all of you asleep? Hearing his sloppy tone, Kong Yue red at him lightly. I specifically told you toe back and meet your sister tonight, but you said that you had something on, and even returned home sote! Su Rui smiled and grabbed his mothers hand to coax her, Dont be angry, Mom. You wont look pretty anymore if youre angry! Kong Yue red at him before turning to look at Su Zheng. Go back and sleep. Anyway, shes already back. We can talk about it in the future. Su Zheng turned around and went upstairs. Youre always doting on all of them. Su Yan didnt expect Su Rui to return even though it was already sote, and he came just after Su Qing returned. She walked over and approached him. Second Brother, youre back! Su Rui smiled lightly and nodded. Mhm, why isnt everyone asleep yet? Su Yan smiled obediently and exaggerated the matter of Su Qing returningte. When Su Rui heard this, he didnt say anything. He didnt care much about these trivial matters. When he went upstairs and entered the room, he saw the message that his teams manager had sent him. Back at the track, he didnt manage to catch that woman, but now, the manager actually reported that he couldnt find any information about her! What were these people doing?! The manager was also feeling very helpless. Qingbao wasnt cooperating, how was he going to force it out of them? What they didnt know, was that even if they really tried to force Qingbao to share the information, they really didnt have it. Su Qing only came here because of Sang Ning, and she didnt even say a word to the others on the team. ...... Youd better think of some way to find out who she is. After replying to the manager, Su Rui threw his phone onto the counter and looked at himself in the mirror. He thought of the woman in the fiery red racing suit. She was really quite mysterious. The next morning, Su Qing woke up very early. She made it a habit to exercise every morning, and the courtyard of the Su familys house was very suitable for exercise. When she opened her bedroom door and walked out, she happened to meet Su Rui, who had also woken up early. Su Qing nced at him and nodded at him in greeting. Su Rui frowned slightly. Youre Su Qing? Su Qing paused for a moment and nodded lightly. Mmm.?Could she have been discovered? Su Rui looked at her. She was very beautiful, and bore a striking resemnce to their mother. However, her eyes were even clearer, and she was not short. She might even be two centimeters taller than Su Yan. Im your second brother, Su Rui! Are you not going to greet me? Su Qing looked up at him. She thought to herself, of course she knew that he was Su Rui, but it seemed like he didnt realize who she was. She ignored him and headed downstairs. Su Rui was fuming that he cackled, Youre really not going to greet me? Where are you going? He followed Su Qing out of the door. He had nned to go out for a morning jog, but when he saw that Su Qing was also dressed in sportswear, he asked, Are you going for a run? Lets do it together! For some reason, the words flowed naturally out of his mouth, and he didnt even expect it. This was the first time they met. Why was he being so friendly towards her? This was so unlike him! He turned to look at Su Qing, who seemed to have fallen into a daze, but he heard her say, No, Im going to practice martial arts here. Are you saying that you know martial arts? Su Rui looked at her in surprise and disbelief. Su Qing ignored him and started practicing, looking skillful as she disyed her moves! The sun was shining brightly in the courtyard, creating a warm filter around the area. Butler Wang was busy arranging breakfast for everyone, and when he passed by, he happened to see the scene of the Second Young Master and Young Miss exercising. It was an eye-catching sight, seeing these two attractive people moving harmoniously together. Su Rui realized that Su Qing really had some skills. This set of fist techniques she practiced looked simple, but in reality, it required a certain level of mastery. Looking at Su Qing, who had slowly stopped, Su Rui smiled. Not bad! Youre quite decent. Arent you going to do your morning exercises too? Why are you just watching me? Su Qing asked. Su Rui was stunned. It was only then that he realized that he had also said that he was out for morning exercise. He coughed lightly and said, Im going to take a break today. Chapter 11

Chapter 11:Really Adorable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at him with a puzzled expression. Her face was flushed after the workout. Contrasted against her fair skin, and her clear and unyielding eyes, she looked really adorable. Su Rui felt as though his heart had been gently scratched by a cute little beast. He reached out and caressed her head. Su Qing didnt expect him to do this, and just as she was about to dodge, Su Rui had already retracted his hand. He took a sip of water and looked at Su Qings empty hand before passing the water over. Do you want some? He had even wiped the spot where he drank. Su Qing took a look and frowned slightly, not taking it. Her expression did not escape Su Ruis notice. Was he being despised? Why did her gaze seem so familiar? Sister! Your disdain is too obvious. Ive already wiped it for you He said in a disbelieving tone as he caught up to Su Qing in a few steps. Su Qing didnt look at him, but said politely, No, thank you. Are you a mysophobic? Su Rui asked casually. Su Qing turned to look at him. How did you know? Su Rui was stunned. You really have mysophobia?! He was finallyforted. He thought that he had lost his charms because he hadnt dated for a long time. Fortunately, it wasnt the case! Looking at Su Qing, who had lowered her head, he smiled lightly. Its fine. Third Brother is like that too. Also Su Rui stopped in his tracks and said gently, Dont be so cold to everyone. Since youre back with us, this will be your home from now on. ...... Su Qing felt that the Su Rui standing in front of her was very different from the person she met yesterday. At this moment, he was smiling warmly at her, looking very sunny and friendly. Su Qing looked at him and nodded slowly. Mm. When Su Yan saw Su Qing returning home with Su Rui, she felt a little anxious. Did Su Qing make her move so quickly? Su Rui actually smiled at her! This was a little abnormal. When did Second Brother be so approachable? What she didnt know was that Su Rui didnt like how she acted. There were a few times when she mentioned that she wanted to go for a morning jog with him, but she had never made it happen. She was really very different from Su Qing. Kong Yue smiled at Su Rui and Su Qing when she saw them walking in. I heard from Uncle Su this morning that you went for your morning exercise, but your father didnt believe me! Look at the sweat on your forehead. Go wash up ande down for breakfast. Su Qing nced at her and nodded lightly. She then looked at Su Zheng and bowed in greeting. She had also thought about it carefullyst night. What Su Zheng said was notpletely unreasonable. Since she had promised her masters, she should treat her family members well. She changed her attitude. After all, Su Zheng was her elder, so there was nothing wrong with being polite. Sister, you came back sotest night, but you can still wake up so early today? Su Yan said loudly to Su Qing. Su Qing said calmly, Im used to it. With that, she went upstairs. Su Zheng felt a little pleased at her bow. Su Rui noticed Su Yans actions, and felt that she was acting rather strangely. Without a word, he turned around and returned to his room. After breakfast, Kong Yue brought Su Qing out shopping. Her heart ached just looking at Su Qings pitifully small luggage. What kind of life had her precious daughter been living all these years? However, that was all her imagination. Ever since Su Qing was brought to the Yuan family three years ago, she had never been short of money. It was just that she had lived a hard life when she was young, so she didnt like to dress too extravagantly. Initially, Su Rui wanted to go with them, but he was bogged down by matters of the racing team, especially the woman who had disappeared after capturing everyones curiosity. He was also very curious about her. Huo Qi had been a little busy these few days finding out the truth behind his assassination. The next step, naturally, was tounch a retaliation. Some of these smaller powers always thought that they could take advantage of him if they caught him off guard. Little did they know that he was famous for taking revenge for the tiniest grievance. He finally had some free time today, so he went to meet Li Shen. Master Huo, its getting harder and harder to invite you! Come over quickly. Seeing Huo Qi walk over, Li Shen stood up to pour him a ss of wine, and the beautiful women beside Li Shen stood up to wee him too. Huo Qi raised his hand. Li Shen understood that he was annoyed, so he nced at the women and said, You can leave now. Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood today? Li Shen asked. Huo Qi took the wine ss and shook his head. Forget it. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Fiance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Li Shen looked at his bandaged arm and asked, How is it? Are your injuries serious this time? Thats right. Its just that Im feeling a little aggrieved. Li Shenughed when he heard this. I rarely hear you say that youre aggrieved. Those who provoked you probably dont know how miserable they will be in the near future. Huo Qi took a sip of wine and red at him. Li Shen restrained his gloating. After all, this was indeed a little inappropriate. Yet at the same time, it was rare for Huo Qi to suffer. This was indeed something new. After some time, Huo Qis phone rang. He picked up the call and said, Come up and talk. Then, he hung up. Li Shen looked at him and asked, Whats the matter? Huo Qi returned his gaze and said, I got them to investigate someone. When Huo Feng walked over, Huo Qi asked, What did you find out? Huo Feng bowed slightly then nodded at Lee Shen in greeting before reporting, Ive found her, Young Master, but itll be difficult to do anything you have in mind! What Huo Feng meant was that it would be difficult if Huo Qi wanted to take revenge. He continued, Young Master, thatdy is your fiance! Li Shen was a little puzzled. What was Huo Feng saying? He looked at Huo Qi. What does he mean? Whos your fiance? Huo Qi was also a little surprised. He looked at Huo Feng, who nodded solemnly. ...... This was something that Huo Feng had personally investigated and confirmed. In the past, Huo QI did have a fiance, and it was a marriage that his grandfather had arranged. However, hadnt the youngest daughter of the Su family disappeared for many years? Could it really be her?! Huo Feng understood the confusion in his young masters eyes and said, Two days ago, she had already returned to the Su family. The Su family have also confirmed that its really her. Huo Qi thought about Su Qings beautiful and cold eyes and said slowly, What a coincidence! How can there be such a coincidence? Li Shen smelled the stench of gossip. Whats going on? Tell me! Huo Qi looked up at him and briefly recounted what had happened that day, conveniently omitting the fact that he had been kicked under the bed. When Huo Feng heard this, he suppressed hisughter. He had been by Huo Qis side since he was young, and this was the first time he had seen his young master feeling so aggrieved. When Li Shen heard this, he didnt understand Huo Qis anger. You have to thank her for saving you! Why are you so angry? Huo Qi leaned back in his chair and was silent for a moment before saying, Whos angry? Since shes my fiance, I should pay her a visit. When he said the word fiance, he gritted his teeth. However, when one looked closely at the expression in his eyes, there was a hint of yfulness and even happiness in them. Li Shen thought for a moment. Anyone who was targeted by him never had a good ending. He silently sent his blessings to thisdy. As the saying went, the paths of enemies were bound to cross. It was an apt analogy for Huo Qi and Su Qing. Huo Qi had met so many people in his life, and had seen all kinds of people. He had weathered all kinds of storms, but he just had to fall into Su Qings trap. Moreover, he was an extremely willing party. In love, one would have to be willing to take the lesser end of the stick, and among the two of them, this person was the insufferably arrogant young master, Huo Qi. Su Yan looked at the things that Kong Yue had bought for Su Qing and felt jealous. She didnt even have the right to choose anything she wanted from the Su familys mall, but Su Qing had obtained this privilege immediately after she arrived! Su Xing had also gone to inspect the mall today. He didnt expect to meet Kong Yue there. Because it was working hours, he only looked at Kong Yue and Su Qing from afar. He didnt go up to them, but instead asked his assistant to convey a message to Kong Yue that they could have lunch together. Looking at the girl beside Kong Yue, Su Xing guessed that she should be Su Qing. He thought about the message that Su Rui had sent him just now. It was clear that Su Rui had a good impression of this sister of theirs. He even said that Su Xing should remember to foot the bill for her. Su Xing chuckled and said to his assistant, Put everything that my mother buys here on my tab. The assistant nodded and bowed. Alright, President Su. The assistant looked enviously at Su Qing, who was being led around by her mother. She wondered when she would be able to experience the feeling of having a mother buying loads of things from the mall and having her brother foot the bill. Su Qing looked in Su Xings direction, but he had already left with his subordinates. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Eldest Brother Is Good-Looking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shopping with others could be a terrifying experience. At this moment, Su Qing witnessed how true this statement was, especially when it came to shopping with her mother. Looking at the excited and happy Kong Yue, the words of rejection she was about to say got stuck in her throat. Qingqing, do you like this dress? Kong Yue asked Su Qing, who was sitting on the couch in the shop. Su Qing looked up at her mother and frowned slightly. Is there a difference between this one and the one just now? I cant wear so many anyway. Lets just go home. Kong Yue looked at her bitter expression and smiled lightly. As a woman, theres never too much when ites to clothes. With Mommy around today, you can buy as many outfits as you want. Su Qing took the clothes from her and ced them aside. Im hungry. Why dont we go and eat first? The smart girl had already learned how to divert her mothers attention. Kong Yue looked at the time and said in surprise, Weve shopped for so long? I lost track of the time. Looking at Su Qing, she smiled and said, Your eldest brother has already sent someone over to tell us to meet him for lunch. I almost forgot about that. Lets go. Su Qing nodded. As long as she could avoid trying on new clothes, she would do anything. Su Xings assistant knocked on his door and said respectfully, President Su, your mother is already here. Su Xing looked at the wall clock and closed the folder in his hands. Got it. You guys should go and eat too. His assistant looked at him gratefully. They had been busy all morning, and everyone was indeed tired. The Su familys mall was thergest in the city. There were also many good restaurants inside, so Su Xing made a reservation at a famous restaurant there. ...... Son, over here! Kong Yue called softly when she saw Su Xing walk out of his office. As Su Xing walked over, he buttoned his unbuttoned suit jacket. Lets go. Ive already reserved a table. We can just go over to the restaurant directly. Su Xing had a tall and muscr build, and he looked mature and charming. Perhaps it was because he was the eldest son of the family, so he looked much moreposed than Su Rui. Kong Yue went forward and pulled his hand. Come over here! She turned around to look at Su Qing with a gentle expression. Qingqing, this is your elder brother, Su Xing. Su Qing looked at him and greeted him with a nod. Kong Yue was a little disappointed when she noticed that Su Qing still refused to address her family. Sheforted herself silently,?Dont be anxious. Su Qing had just returned to this family, so lets just give her more time to adapt to her many brothers. Su Xing smiled slowly and broke the awkwardness first. Do you like Western food? He asked Su Qing gently, and slowly walked out of the office with the two women. Su Qing looked at his side profile and replied, Im fine with that. After a delicious lunch, Kong Yue realized that Su Qing and Su Xing got along very well and naturally. It was as though she was the odd one out sitting between them. Even though she was worried that Su Qing wouldnt get along with her brothers, when she saw Su Xing hand her a cup of water naturally, she knew that her worries were unfounded. Do you still have anything on this afternoon? Why dont we go home together? The helper made a lot of delicious food today, Kong Yue said to Su Xing. Su Xing took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth gently. I still have to deal with some matters. Ill return home earlier tonight. Kong Yue nodded and said to Su Qing with a smile, Your eldest brother is the busiest person in our family. Every time we want to have a meal with him, we have to wait until hes free. Alright, I understand. Ill definitely go home and eat with Dad and you more often. Su Xing smiled with a warm and gentle expression. His mature charm made the youngdy sitting at the side giggle. The private room where they were eating was very quiet, so her voice was very obvious. Su Qing looked at her mother, then at her eldest brothers handsome face. She seemed to have understood something, and nodded slightly. Su Xing looked at her expression amusedly. Why are you nodding? Youre indeed good-looking. She has good taste, Su Qing said seriously, as though she had made a major discovery. Su Xing didnt expect her to say that. He was stunned for a moment before chuckling softly. Alright, Ill take it as apliment. Kong Yue was also amused by Su Qings serious expression. If you think hes handsome, you should meet your fifth brother. Hes the one whos really good-looking! The happy madam took out her phone and pointed at her wallpaper. This is your fifth brother, Su Qian! Hes a famous celebrity! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Su Qings Past

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at the picture and felt that Su Qian looked very familiar. She should have seen him somewhere before. Then again, the streets and shopping malls were filled with photos of him. Naturally, she should have recognized him! Su Xing looked down at his phone. Ill go back to work first. He looked at Su Qing and said in a pleasant tone, See youter. Su Qing nodded. In his eyes, she was very obedient. He felt that Su Rui was right. This sister of theirs was really very cute. Su Zheng sat in his office with the investigation report about Su Qing in his hand. He took a few rough nces at it, and was already fuming from whatever he read. He mmed the document onto the table and rubbed his temples. He had to talk to Kong Yue about thister. The documents that were scattered on the table were records of Su Qings life before she was fifteen years of age. ording to them, she was a loner who didnt like to talk to others, and frequently got into fights. She was a thorn in the flesh for the teachers in school. Although her results were good and she was highly intelligent, she wasnt well-liked because of her personality. Three years ago, she even went missing. No one knew where she went. The documents also contained some of her adoptive parents and neighbors statements about this matter. When Su Zheng read them, his impression of Su Qing deteriorated even further. After suppressing his anger for the entire afternoon, he finally found an avenue to air his unhappiness when he saw Kong Yue in the living room. He asked sternly, Wheres Su Qing? Kong Yue looked at his serious expression and asked, Whats wrong? Initially, I thought that the way Su Qing was behaving was because she was not used to this new environment, but I didnt expect this to be her real personality! Our hearts ached for her disappearance for so many years, but what about her? She has been ignorant and ipetent since she was young! She fought, skipped school, and even ran away from home! Su Zheng said, his face filled with anger. Kong Yue helped him to his seat and poured him a ss of water. Where did you hear this from? How is Qingqing like what you said? ...... Stop speaking up for her. Take a look! This is what I found when I got someone to check on her past. Su Zheng threw the documents on the table. You got someone to investigate Qingqing? What are you trying to do? Kong Yue nced at the papers on the table and asked. How will we know what kind of person she is if we dont investigate her past? Su Zheng scoffed. Tears welled up in Kong Yues eyes. What kind of person is she? Shes the daughter whom we were just reunited with! Dont you know how much she suffered when she left us all these years? Yet, youre now ming her for being uncouth? Do you have a heart, Su Zheng? Tears fell from her eyes. The reason why she ended up like that was all because of our carelessness back then! Was that something that she could have decided for herself? Parents cared about their children, and a mother was always the one who understood her childrens difficulties. Su Zheng didnt expect his actions to make Kong Yue sad. He sighed. Shes the daughter of the Su family. Even if shes wandering outside, she shouldnt have degraded herself to this extent. Why are you crying? As he spoke, he took a tissue and handed it to Kong Yue. Kong Yue suddenly took it and said, My heart aches for my daughter! When Su Yan returned home, she saw her mother crying in the living room. She quickly asked, Whats wrong? She nced at the document bag on the table. What is this? Kong Yue pushed her aside and said, Its nothing. Dont worry about it. Go to the kitchen and help me check on dinner please. Su Yan looked at Kong Yue suspiciously. There must be something wrong. What was in the document bag, and why was she so protective of it? However, she still agreed obediently, Alright, Ill go and take a look. Kong Yue wiped her tears and pulled Su Zheng up. Lets go to our room. Su Zheng slowly stood up and followed her upstairs. Su Yan looked at the item in Kong Yues hand and narrowed her eyes. Su Rui went to Qingbaos base today, but he didnt manage to find anything. Qingbaos manager was almost tearful as he said, We really dont know who that woman is. Only Sang Ning seems to be familiar with her. Su Rui returned to his teams base and instructed his team members to inform him immediately if they met Sang Ning. He didnt believe that this woman could be so mysterious that he couldnt dig up anything about her. When it was time for dinner, everyone was present. Su Rui and Su Xing had both returned. The two men looked at each other silently and saw smiles in each others eyes. Qingqing, eat this. Su Rui picked up a piece of pork rib for Su Qing and ced it in her bowl. Su Qing nced at him. Why did her Second Brother take the food for her? Didnt he know that she was mysophobic? I can do it myself. She frowned and stared at Su Rui with her big eyes. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Your Brothers Are Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Zheng looked at Su Qing and secretly took a deep breath. Back in the room, Kong Yue and him had a long chat, and he had also promised Kong Yue that he wouldnt me Su Qing for her past. That was already in the past. If there was anything wrong with their child, they could just educate her again. Kong Yue was indulgent towards Su Qing. In the past, the Su family emphasized a strict upbringing for their children, and would punish them if they made a mistake. The people at the dining table didnt quite understand why Su Zheng was in such a bad mood today. Su Rui smiled at his father and asked, Whats the matter? Did you lose to Uncle Zhang again? Su Zheng red at him lightly and didnt say anything. He nced at Su Qing, nning to have a good chat with her. Come to the study after dinner. Kong Yue widened her eyes and looked at Su Zheng, but he ignored her. Su Qing slowly nodded. Her father seemed to be very dissatisfied with her. When he looked at her, there was rarely a smile in his eyes. Whats the matter? Cant you say it now? Su Rui asked with a smile. He was familiar with this expression on Su Zhengs face! In the past, if the brothers made any mistakes, Su Zheng would have the same sullen look on his face. Thereafter, he would summon them to the study and teach them a lesson. Su Rui thought to himself,?Little Su Qing had only been back for a few days, but she had already offended Dad? She was really something. He couldnt just watch his sister being taught a lesson so soon after her return. He wanted to say something else, but his father was already ring at him. Its none of your business. Lets continue eating. Su Xing nced at Su Rui and stopped him from doing anything else. Su Zheng returned to the study after taking a few bites. Su Qing felt that the soup today was very good, so she was still drinking it slowly. ...... Su Yan looked at her calm face with a mocking smile. Sister, youre really quite capable! Its just been a few days, what mistakes did you make again that caused Daddy to be so angry? Su Qing looked at Su Yan and frowned slightly. Do you always have to be so sarcastic? If you want to know, you can just ask. Anyway, she didnt know why Su Zheng was angry. Su Xing looked at Su Qing and realized that she was really an interesting person. Her bluntness made Su Yan fume. What do you mean by this? You were the one who made Daddy angry. Cant others say something about it? Su Yan said anxiously. Kong Yue nced at Su Yan. Cut it out.?What was wrong with Su Yan? Why was she always targeting Su Qing? Su Yan shut her mouth angrily. Kong Yue turned around to look at Su Qing. Ill go and talk to your father first. Take your time eating. If you like the soup, drink some more. Su Qing looked at her and nodded gently. After dinner, Su Xing and Su Rui went to the living room to watch a basketball match. Seeing that Kong Yue hadnte out of the study, Su Qing was nning to check in on her. She was about to go upstairs when she heard Su Xing call out, Su Qing,e over here. Su Qing looked at the brothers in confusion. Her second brother was looking at her with a smile. Why are you so silly now? Mom will deal with Dad! Why are you so obedient? Youll definitely be reprimanded if you go. Su Yan went upstairs and wasnt in the living room. Only the three of them remained downstairs. Su Qing slowly walked over and sat opposite them. She smiled gently at them. I dont want to be reprimanded. Thats right! Su Rui smiled and exchanged nces with Su Xing. However, what did you do to anger Dad? Su Qing looked at the ball game on the television and shook her head. I dont know. He seems to be angry all the time. She didnt understand theplicated thoughts in Su Zhengs heart. In her world, love and hate were very simple things. Su Xing looked at her and smiled lightly. Its fine. Your second brother and I are here. Thats right. Well protect you. In the past, if any of us made a mistake, we would always cover for each other. If we really couldnt lie our way through, it wouldnt be toote to slowly ept our punishment. Su Ruis smug expression made Su Xingugh. Su Qing looked at the two of them and tried to imagine how the five of them interacted with their parents. She said slowly, Your rtionship seems to be very good. Thats exactly the Su familys motto! Unity! Su Xing knocked Su Ruis head. Alright, stop talking nonsense. He turned to Su Qing. Remember this. This is your home, and now that youve returned, you have to learn to blend in. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Marriage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Rui had said the same thing before. The bond between people sharing the same bloodline was sometimes so magical. It could quickly close the distance between them, as though she had never left. The moment Su Zheng stepped into the study, he received a call from Huo Qi. He could hear the meaning behind Huo Qis words, and they had a cordial exchange. When Kong Yue walked in, Su Zhengs frown deepened. She began to question him, What are you trying to do by asking Qingqing toe up? Do you still want to scold her? Lets not talk about that for now. The Huo family just called, Su Zheng said to Kong Yue. She was stunned. The Huo family? Why did they call? Su Zheng stood up and slowly walked out. They know that Su Qing is back, and want to continue with the arranged marriage. You mean the betrothal that Daddy and Uncle Huo decided on? Kong Yue asked in surprise. Didnt it be invalid long after Qingqing disappeared? Su Zheng looked at her. But shes back now! Kong Yue stared at him with wide eyes. What do you mean? Everyone in the capital knows who Huo Qi is! Do you really want Qingqing to marry him? Huo Qi had be famous from a young age, and his reputation in the capital was very bad. Everyone said that he was a fierce and aggressive person, and that he was not easy to approach. He also led a promiscuous lifestyle. Kong Yue frowned and dered, Dont even think about it! Ill never let Qingqing be with such a person. Su Zheng was actually a little tempted by the proposal. This is a marriage decided by the elders. Theres no room for you to decide on it. That was the Huo family, the famous Huo family! It would be good if they could re-establish some ties with the Huo family! ...... I dont care! We only have one precious daughter. I wont allow you to push her out when she has just returned to my side! Kong Yues eyes were red again. She was a very emotional person. Because she had always lived in such a luxurious environment without any worries, she had developed a willful and sincere personality. The greatest pain she had suffered in her life was probably the pain of losing Su Qing. Since the door was slightly ajar, Su Yan stood outside and eavesdropped onto their conversation. Everyone knew who Huo Qi was. He was the only heir to the Huo family in the capital, and was a very powerful figure. Yet, all these years, he had been notorious. If Su Qing really married him, her life would definitely be difficult. And when that time arrived, wouldnt she remain as the only daughter in the family? This was what she wanted! Su Yans eyes lit up. This matter was beneficial to her! She had also heard what Kong Yue said, and it pierced her heart. It turned out that even after staying in the Su family for so many years, Kong Yue still only acknowledged Su Qing as her daughter. There was hatred and unwillingness in her eyes. Hearing footsteps at the stairs, she quickly restrained her emotions. Su Xing looked at her leaning unnaturally against the stairs at the entrance of the study. What are you doing here? Go back to sleep. Eldest Brother, I was afraid that Daddy and Mommy would fight over Sister Qing, so I wanted to stay here and keep a lookout for her. She said this very gently and considerately, as though she was really worried about Su Qing. Su Xing looked at her for a few seconds and nodded. Youre so considerate. Go to sleep. Ill go in and take a look. Alright, Eldest Brother. Rest early too. Su Yan could only pretend to be obedient and leave. Su Xing knocked on the door of the study, and noticed the slightly open door. His expression darkened. Come in! Su Zheng said. Kong Yue and Su Zheng had been arguing for a long time, and her eyes were red from crying. She looked at Su Xing, who had walked in, and said, Xinger, you came at the right time. I want to hear your views about this matter! Whats wrong? Su Xing asked. Kong Yue told Su Xing what had happened. As thetter listened on, he frowned and didnt express any opinion. He thought that it was just a small matter, but he didnt expect it to be soplicated. He took a piece of tissue and handed it to Kong Yue, then said slowly, Dont be sad, Mom. I understand. He looked at Su Zheng. Dad, what are your thoughts on this matter? He paused for a moment, then suggested, Why dont I tell you my thoughts first? Seeing that Su Zheng had nodded, Su Xing continued, My sister is still very young. Well have to discuss this at ater time. Moreover, Huo Qi isnt a good person, so I dont agree with this marriage either. Su Zheng lowered his head and said in frustration, I understand what you mean He had to consider Su Xings opinion. We can discuss this matter further. Anyway, its been so long, and so many things have changed Then find a reason to reject it! Kong Yue quickly added. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Cant Break Off The Engagement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Zheng saw how firm Kong Yue was, and knew that it wasnt good for him to ignore her. He sighed. He could onlypromise. Unbeknownst to Su Qing, her mother, her brother, and her future husband had already indirectly taken care of a lot of trouble for her. However, as the root of one of the troubles, Huo Qi didnt know that the road to wooing his wife would be long and difficult. Su Qing had escaped her fate tonight, and was already sleeping soundly. The decision to break off the engagement had been made, but Su Xing still had to think of a way to reject the Huo family. Since he knew about this matter, he wouldnt leave it be. He had just experienced the cuteness of his biological sister. How could he just send her away so easily?! The next morning, Su Zheng looked at Su Qing, who still knew nothing about this, and said slowly, Later, follow your eldest brother to the Huo family and exin everything clearly. Do you understand? Su Qing looked up at him. What are we supposed to exin? After hearing Su Zhengs words, Su Qing frowned slightly. Why should I go? This has nothing to do with me anyway. The marriage was arranged by others, and she didnt know about it from the start. Now that the Huo family was forcing the Su family to keep to their end of the deal, he was asking her to do the exnation! What did she need to exin? Su Qings rationale was very simple, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, there were times when people needed to interact in a different manner, and Su Qing was still learning how to do so. Su Xing slowly exined the rationale to her. After a long while, she nodded in understanding. Su Zheng was almost angered to death by this little girl. He felt that Su Qing was here to torture him. He had lived toofortably in the first half of his life, and this little girl was a test for him. Su Yan was a little anxious. She had heard the discussion yesterday, but the oue wasnt like this. Why did it change overnight? This wouldnt do. She had to think of a way to facilitate the marriage between Su Qing and Huo Qi. Ill go with my sister. Shes a girl, so Im afraid it wont be convenient for her, Su Yan said to Su Zheng, not wanting to let go of this perfect opportunity. ...... Su Qing nced at her. Its none of your business. I dont need you to be there. Su Rui smiled. What a neat remark! Su Yan was angered by her blunt words. She smiled awkwardly and said, I was just worried about you! Theres no need. Ill be going with Su Qing, Su Xing said. He knew that Su Yan had been eavesdropping outside the study yesterday. It was still unclear what her motive was, but it was a piece of cake for him to reject her. I wont go then. After all, its not a big issue, Su Rui said. He was good at joking around, so when it came to such matters, he would leave it to his eldest brother. Huo Qi received a call from Su Xing in the morning, saying that he would like to seek an audience with him. However, why was the tone of this future brother-inw so unpleasant? Young Master, why are they here? Dont tell me they want to break off the engagement? Huo Feng asked. Huo Qi nced at him. How do you know that theyre not here to discuss wedding preparations? Huo Feng looked at him and didnt dare to say it out loud. He could only think to himself,?Dont you know what kind of situation youre in? Coupled with the previous encounter you had with Miss Su, this marriage looks to be doomed! Besides, do you really look like you want to get married? It doesnt look like it at all! And so, the second time Huo Qi and Su Qing met was at this meeting, to break-off their engagement. Every word that Su Xing said was reasonable, but Huo Qi didnt take it to heart. He just kept looking at Su Qing. Did this woman really not remember him? Mr. Huo, Ive already made myself very clear. The Su family is sincerely offering our apologies! Its really because of my sisters unique situation that we are proposing to break off this engagement, Su Xing said to Huo Qi. It was only then that Huo Qi snapped back from his daze and looked at him. This marriage was jointly decided by my grandfather and your grandfather. They havent even said anything yet! Whats the use in youing here in such a hurry to break off the engagement? His expression was indifferent, and he didnt take Su Xings words to heart. Su Xing frowned. ns may change over time. The elders will understand. As he spoke, the phone in his pocket rang. He nced at it. It was a very important work call, and he couldnt ignore it. He nced at Wace and said apologetically, Im sorry, I have to take this call. Huo Qi raised his hand. Suit yourself. Seeing that Su Xing had finally walked out, Huo Qi bent down and leaned towards Su Qing. You really dont remember that night? Su Qing looked at this handsome and devilish man in confusion and asked, Have we met before? Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Beginning of The Fall

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qings puzzled expression caused Huo Qis heart to ache. This didnt seem like an act. Huo Qi decided to remind her, In the Zhao family mansion! The gift you gave me that day left a deep impression on me, and I still cant forget it! At the mention of the gift, he gritted his teeth. Su Qing looked at him and frowned slightly as she tried to recall what happened. She finally remembered who this man was. He was the one who fell through the window that day. He was injured at that time, and the moment he broke into her room, he wanted to attack her. However, she threw him over her shoulder, and he fainted immediately. At that time, she didnt have the mood to care about this man, because her adoptive mother was about to push the door open. When she treated his wound, she didnt pay much attention to his face. If she didnt deliberately think about it, she wouldnt have recalled who he was. Huo Qi saw the glint in her eyes and slowly smiled. You remember me now? Su Qing looked at him and asked, You knew it was me? Huo Qi said, his eyes filled with deep meaning, Seems like were fated to meet. Su Qing frowned slightly. Her troubled expression was much cuter than the previous two times they met. She didnt say anything else. She just turned and looked in Su Xings direction. Thinking that this man was a little difficult to deal with, she decided to just let Su Xing handle it. Huo Qi looked in the direction of her gaze and smiled lightly. Why? Are you done talking to me just because my brother-inw isnt around? Huo Feng watched from behind and felt that his young masters mouth was really too glib. The Su family were here to break off the engagement, so why was he calling Su Xing his brother-inw so easily? ...... Didnt you understand what my brother said just now? Were here to cancel this engagement. Su Qing looked at him coldly. When Huo Qi heard this, he leaned back slightly and smiled slowly. But Im not going to agree to it. The atmosphere became tense, and the two of them red at each other. Su Qing didnt expect Huo Qi to be so shameless. This man should be almost thirty years old, but why was he still so childish? She could see the yfulness in the mans eyes. He was clearly teasing her. So what if you dont agree? I wont marry you. As Su Qing spoke, Su Xing had already walked back. He looked at the strange atmosphere between them and said, Ive already conveyed our familys intentions. Please consider it carefully. Su Xing looked back at Su Qing. If theres nothing else, we wont waste everyones time anymore. Well take our leave. Huo Qis eyes were on Su Qing. This woman was so cute, so why did her words always sound so unpleasant? He was a famous figure in the capital, but why did she always look at him so disdainfully? Seeing that Huo Qi was staring at Su Qing, Su Xing stood up and blocked his gaze. It was only then that Huo Qi slowly turned back to him. He chuckled. I understand what you mean, but this is an important matter. Why dont I go back and ask the old mans opinion before answering you? We can discuss it slowly. We cant just cancel it just like that! The man leaning against the sofa had azy and casual aura. There was a faint smile on his lips, and his handsome face was now deeply imprinted in Su Qings mind. Su Xing looked at him for a long time before smiling slowly. Of course. The negotiation today had failed. He didnt expect Huo Qi to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing her walk out of the living room, Huo Qi sat back down. Huo Feng went forward and asked curiously, Young Master, do you really like Miss Su? Why are you asking about that? Huo Qi lit a cigarette and asked him. Huo Feng looked at him in confusion. If you dont like her, why didnt you agree to the Su familys proposal? Anyway, the two of you dont even know each other well. Huo Qi took a puff of his cigarette, and his eyes lit up. Dont you think she looks cute when she res at people? Huh? Huo Feng was stunned, not understanding what his young master was thinking. He didnt answer Huo Fengs question directly. Love always starts with a very special person. For Huo Qi, Su Qing was this special person, and her sudden appearance made a massive impact on his life. Mr. Huo, this is the beginning of the fall. After Su Xing got into the car, he kept looking at his phone. Ill send you home first. Su Qing looked at him and said, I want to buy some things. Just drop me off by the main road. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Exhibition

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If you need anything, I can get my assistant to buy it for youter. Lets go home first, Su Xing said as he nced at her. Su Qing looked out of the window and said calmly, Go ahead and do your own things. I can go back by myself. Su Xing looked at her peaceful expression and smiled gently. Why was she so cold when she was being considerate to others? She was so strange, but it was really cute. Alright, shall I get the driver to pick you upter? Su Xing asked. Su Qing shook her head. Theres no need. Im not a child. Her brother smiled, Alright, alright, youre not. He added gently, Ill exin what happened today to Dad. You dont have to worry. Su Qing looked at him and felt a warm feeling flow into her heart. She nodded. Thank you, Eldest Brother. Su Xing looked at her in surprise. This was the first time she had addressed him this way. Her eyes were clear, and her expression was sincere and adorable. Her voice was sweeter than honey, so much so that Su Xing was won over by her attitude. Su Qing looked at his surprised expression and felt a little awkward. Addressing him wasnt something difficult to do, but why did Su Xing act like he cherished it a lot? Su Qing took a stroll alone, still thinking about this matter. In the end, she came to a conclusion. If they could be so happy by her addressing them, she would call Kong Yue Mommy when she got back. She wanted to make Kong Yue happy too. When Butler Tian saw Su Qing, he thought that he had seen wrongly. He shouted, Young Miss! Su Qing turned around and smiled when she saw him. Uncle Tian, why are you here? ...... Uncle Tian was the butler of the Yuan family, and he had always treated Su Qing well. Recently, he had been sent to the capital by the Second Master Yuan to supervise the 19th art exhibition that was held by the Yuan Corporation. Second Master has spent a lot of time and money on the exhibition this time. Young Miss, are you busy? Do you want to go in and take a look? Uncle Tian asked with a smile. Su Qing shook her head. She came to this area because she wanted to see if there was any good ink here. Apart from her own use, she also needed to prepare a gift for her masters birthday, which was approaching. If she didnt prepare anything, she would definitely be nagged. Eventually, Uncle Tian still led Su Qing into the venue. Along the way, he kept mentioning how worried he was about her situation in the capital. He wished he could rush to the Su family and see for himself how those people were treating Su Qing. Su Qing looked at Uncle Tian warmly, Ive called Master, but if he asks again, tell him that Im fine and that I like my mother and brothers very much. Uncle Tian smiled and agreed. The Yuan familys art exhibitions had always been top-notch. Without some status, power, and money, one couldnt enter this ce at all. Uncle Tian brought Su Qing to the VIP area. Su Qing drank the expensive tea and suddenly looked at Uncle Tian. Dont tell me that Master disyed my calligraphy and paintings here too? During thest exhibition, she had tried her best to stop her Second Master from putting up her calligraphy and paintings, many of which were painted casually. However, Second Master Yuan felt that his disciple was very talented, and was of the view that her good works should be disyed for others to appreciate! Uncle Tian could understand why the Second Master did that. He wanted to show off his disciple, like a father wanting to show his child off! He smiled gently and said, Not much, just the ones that you were satisfied with! Su Qing sighed helplessly and put down her teacup. Where are they? Ill go and take a look. They are in Area 1, Uncle Tian said. Su Qing took a deep breath. She really had to take her hat off to her master. What kind of works were in Area 1? They were all the works of first-rate masters in the country. How could her unpolished works be ced together with theirs? Uncle Tian smiled as he looked at Su Qing taking a deep breath nervously, Second Master dotes on you! Su Qing continued walking, Of course I know that Master dotes on me, but he cant be so willful! This was the first time he had heard a disciple saying that her master was willful. Uncle Tian led her to Area 1 and said, Second Master knows his limits. Miss, you dont have to be too humble. Your works are definitely worthy of being disyed here! Su Qing was good at calligraphy. Under her masters guidance, she was already considered a rising star in the calligraphy industry. Her works were very attractive, and her brushstrokes were very good, but she didnt specialize in calligraphy. Su Yan was surrounded by her friends and felt smug. Yanyan, how did you get an invitation to this exhibition?! I begged my father for a long time, but he couldnt do anything. I heard that this exhibition is only open to those with special invitations. Ordinary people cant enter! Thats right! By the way, have you seen Mr. Qingzhais calligraphy? My grandfather really likes his piece, Qings Poem, so he forces me to emte it at home every day. I can finally take a look at the original today! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Framed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan smiled and said, Since this is such an exclusive exhibition, the works here must be extremely rare! Lets take our time. Anyway, theres no hurry. I know! Its written on the invitation. Mr. Qingzhais works are in Area 1. Sister Yan! Thank you for bringing us in. Your father is so good to you, giving you such a precious invitation! Su Yan enjoyed watching them tter her with a smile. It was worth her effort begging Su Zheng for so long. Area 1 was filled with all sorts of precious works. Su Yan couldnt understand them, and her eyes simply wandered around aimlessly. When she saw Su Qing in front of Qingzhais work, she was stunned. Why was Su Qing here? Wasnt she supposed to be at the Huo residence now? Why wasnt their eldest brother with her? Who was that old man beside her? Could he be some rich man she had hooked up with? Otherwise, how could she enter such a high-end ce without an invitation? Su Yan thought for a long time and deduced that it was the only reasonable exnation. She narrowed her eyes at Su Qing, took out her phone, and took a photo of Su Qing and Uncle Tian. When a staff member at the venue saw Su Yans actions, he came forward and said politely, Miss, photos are not allowed inside the venue! Please delete the photo you just took. Su Yan nced at him and said disdainfully, Its not like Im taking pictures of the artwork here. Why do you care? The staff smiled politely at her and said, These are all photos that cant be taken. Please cooperate with us. The argument attracted the attention of the people around them. Whats wrong? That woman took a photo. The staff is asking her to delete it! ...... Ah! Shouldnt everyone know the rules of the venue? How did this person get in? I dont know. The people invited by the Yuan family are getting more crass. Is that a drink in her hand? Why is someone like her able to enter? Everyones discussion was quite loud, and Su Yans face flushed red. She found the photo and quickly deleted it, then said softly, Thats enough! Hurry up and get lost! After he left, Su Yan slowly moved to the side. Su Qing had already seen her, but she didnt care. She asked Uncle Tian, Did you send an invitation to the Su family? Uncle Tian nodded. Thats right. Second Master said that we have to build a good rtionship with Su Zheng. Oh, I see. Go ahead and do your work, Uncle Tian. You dont have to apany me, Su Qing said. Butler Tian still had many things to do, so he bowed politely and left. When Su Yan saw the old man leave, she strode up to Su Qing and said with a mocking smile, Sister, I can see that youre really busy! Youve just gone to the Huo family to cancel the engagement, and in the next moment youve hooked up with a rich man! She looked disdainfully at Uncle Tians departing figure and sneered softly, Youre really not picky! That person can even be your grandfather! There was no one else around them, so she didnt have any qualms about speaking her mind. Su Qing nced at her. What nonsense are you talking about? Watch your mouth. Whats wrong? Cant othersment about your unsightly behavior? Youve managed to sessfully butter up Second Brother and Eldest Brother these past few days. Youre really good at this! Su Qing looked at her coldly. They are my biological brothers, so I dont need to coax them. As for you She turned around and faced Su Yan. Youre always so sarcastic. Who stepped on your tail? Youre always stomping your feet in front of others! You Su Yan was furious, and her face flushed red. Su Yans friends thought that she had met a friend when she approached Su Qing. However, when they noticed that the situation was turning ugly, they quickly walked over. Once the group rushed up, the situation became chaotic. A dark glint shed across Su Yans eyes. She leaned forward and pushed her drink into Su Qings hand, while her other hand pulled Su Qing. The two of them staggered and fell towards the art piece in front of them. Fortunately, Su Qings footing was very stable, so she managed to regain her bnce almost instantaneously. On the other hand, Su Yan screamed and knocked against the frame, before falling to the ground. She sat on the ground and immediately looked up at Su Qing with surprise and disbelief in her eyes. Sister! Even if I saw you engaged in such a scandalous act, I promise I wont tell Daddy. You dont have to push me in anger! She turned around and looked at the exhibit that had been destroyed by the drink. She was shocked. What should we do? Look, youve destroyed Mr. Qingzhais work! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Full of ws

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the crowd that had slowly gathered saw this scene, they started pointing fingers at them and gossiping again. Why is it her again?! Hey, it was the woman beside her who pushed her. From what she said, it seems like theyre even sisters! Isnt that the daughter of the Su family? Why is she in such a sorry state? How terrible! Su Yans friends quickly helped her up. She was the one who pushed Su Yan. We all saw it! The others immediately nodded in unison. Thats right! Su Qings gaze was cold. She turned to them and said, If you dont know how to use your eyes properly, you should just donate them away. Its quite a waste. Immediately, some of the staff members walked over. They helped Su Yan up, then looked at the ruined work and said to her in a business-like tone, Miss, you have topensate for this piece of calligraphy. Are you blind?! She was the one who bumped into me! Su Yan pointed at Su Qing and said anxiously, You should make her pay for it instead! Thats right! What kind of exhibition is this? How unreasonable! Only the girl who was a fan of Qingzhai looked at the calligraphy on the ground with a pained expression. Nevertheless, she still red at Su Qing, regarding her as the viin who had ruined Qingzhais work. In actual fact, none of them had personally witnessed Su Yan being knocked down. By the time they rushed over, the two were already in a scuffle, so they couldnt see the situation clearly. However, their first instinct was to protect their friend. Uncle Tian had gone to the main hall, and the staff here didnt know who Su Qing was. One of them walked over and said, Miss, perhaps the two of you should discuss how you want to resolve this matter. ...... Su Qing nced at him, then turned back to look at Su Yan. Her eyes were filled with frost as she said, I didnt push her. It was all an act that she put up. Since no one can tell what really happened, dont you still have the surveince videos? Just pull them out and take a look! A voice in the crowd sounded, and a man looked at Su Yan and frowned. Thats right! Wouldnt it be clear once we checked the surveince footage? There are so many surveince cameras here after all. Su Yan was a little flustered. Although her actions were very subtle, she was uncertain if the surveince cameras had captured it. If someone found out that she had fallen on purpose to frame Su Qing, she would be in deep trouble. Su Qing nodded. Sure, lets check the surveince cameras. Su Yan looked at Su Qing. Isnt the truth alreadyid out before us? You identally pushed me, and we identally knocked down this painting together! She sighed softly, How about this? If you apologize to me, I wont argue with you anymore. What are you thinking about? Su Qing looked at Su Yan, as though she was crazy. Was she kidding? Why would she do that? Su Yan had a guilty conscience, but she quickly collected her thoughts. She couldnt let anyone see the surveince cameras. She looked at Su Qing. She knew that she had to force Su Qing to bear the responsibility for this matter. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined. Su Qing didnt want to waste time with her, so she looked at one of the staff members. Please go and get the surveince footage. Just as she was about to leave, Su Yan immediately said, Wait! She went forward and pulled Su Qings hand, then whispered to her, There are so many people here now. If this matter is exposed, both of us wont be able to exin ourselves! She gulped and turned to avoid Su Qings mocking gaze. Well split it evenly. Let this matter end here. Otherwise, Daddy wont let you off, and Mommy will feel terrible too. Su Qing shook Su Yans hand off and looked at her, feeling that this woman was really ridiculous. Im not a fool. Why should I split it with you? Youre the one who ruined the calligraphy, so you have to bear the consequences. Su Qing was innocent, but that didnt mean that she was stupid. Su Yan had clearly failed to frame her, but now, she wanted to drag her down with her. What a joke. Why would she think of such a method? The surrounding people were enjoying the show when someone walked out of the crowd. The two of you, follow me! He gestured to the staff at the venue, indicating that he would handle this matter himself. Su Yan looked up and asked curiously, Third Brother! Why are you here? Third Young Master Su, Su Lu, looked at her coldly before turning to walk into the VIP lounge. Su Qing sat on the sofa and looked around the lounge indifferently. Su Yan looked at Su Lu fearfully and asked slowly, Third Brother, werent you with Fourth Brother? Where is he? Su Yan had been observing Su Qing, but now, he turned to look at her. His cold gaze made Su Yan afraid to speak again. Su Yan understood that he must have seen everything that had happened just now! Among the five sons of the Su family, only Su Lu was the coldest. She didnt dare to even speak to him. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Su Lu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What was wrong with Su Lu today? Why did she happen to meet this cold-faced Asura under such circumstances? You should handle the consequences of what youve done yourself, Su Lu said. The exhibition manager, who was standing at the side, said, This calligraphy piece is Mr. Qingzhais work. The price is 80 million dors. Su Yan sat up abruptly. What? A lousy calligraphy piece costs 80 million dors? You should be d that you didnt destroy Qings Poem, which is beside it. That piece is worth more than 300 million dors. Su Qing looked at the manager. He looked unfamiliar, so he should be someone new hired by Uncle Tian. However, the price he mentioned was a little exaggerated. Su Yan was scared out of her wits. Even if it was 80 million dors, she couldnt afford it. Now that there was no one else, she could only look at Su Lu. Third Brother! Im sorry, I was wrong. Please help me think of a way! If Dad finds out, hell beat me to death. Su Lu looked at her. Am I the one you should be apologizing to? He turned his head to look at the obedient Su Qing. If I hadnt stepped in, how long were you nning to embarrass the Su family? Youd better keep your devious thoughts to yourself! Apologize to Su Qing first. Su Qing observed Su Lu. Her third brother, Su Lu, should be a very stern person. The frown between his eyebrows was like a cier that had not melted for many years, and he looked really cold. Theres no need. Just keep this woman away from me in the future. I feel ufortable even looking at her, Su Qing said softly and slowly stood up. She really didnt want to waste any more time on Su Yan. Su Yan red at Su Qing as she walked out. Su Lu nced at Su Yan and slowly walked away. ...... After Su Yan returned home, she had been trembling in fear. Kong Yue looked at her uneasy expression and asked, Whats wrong? Why did youe back with your Third Brother? Kong Yue then red at Su Lu, Are you done with your business? Youre finally willing toe back? Su Lu smiled faintly. Yes, Ivepleted a few cases. Im on a break for a while. Kong Yue smiled happily. Thats good. Did you meet Qingqing today? At the thought of Su Qings fair and pretty face, as well as her fearless expression, he smiled lightly. Ive met her. He had seen Su Qings photo and recognized her immediately at the exhibition today. In this family, Su Lus personality was probably the most simr to Su Qing. Seeing the smile on his lips, Kong Yue smiled lightly. It seemed that he liked this younger sister, just like his eldest and second brothers. Su Yan wasnt as rxed and happy as they were. When she thought about how she would have to face Su Zhengs angerter, her legs went weak. She had to think of a way to deceive him. She suddenly recalled the photo on her phone that hadnt beenpletely deleted, and a glimmer of hope rose in her. Fortunately, the staff didnt ask her to clear her phones recycle bin after deleting the photo of Su Qing and that old man. She restored the photo and thought about how to make her father believe her. Unfortunately, bad news always traveled faster than good news did. Su Zheng had gone golfing with a few friends today, and he heard about the scandal involving his daughter from others who were gossiping about it. Su Yan stood obediently in front of Su Zheng. He looked at her face and said angrily, Do you know what stupid things youve done? Su Yan trembled at Su Zhengs roar. Daddy, I know I was wrong, but can you let me exin? Whats there to exin? Youve embarrassed the Su family today. Kong Yue noticed that Su Zheng looked furious the moment he returned. He looked around and realized that Su Qing wasnt around, so he called Su Yan into the study. Kong Yue didnt understand what was going on, but she was blocked outside the study. Su Lu looked at her and said, Dont worry, its just a small matter. Why isnt Su Qing back yet? Oh, she told me that she was going shopping. Shell be backter. Kong Yue smiled. She actually took the initiative to tell me that she would being hometer. Su Lu was puzzled. Huh? Whats wrong with that? Wasnt this very normal? Kong Yue looked at him. This sister of yours is just like you. She treats everyone indifferently. However, I believe that shell eventually understand how well we treat her. I heard from your eldest brother that she has already started calling him Eldest Brother today. I wonder when she will call me Mommy too! Su Lu smiled at her. Itll be quick. Just be a little more patient. Kong Yue nodded and turned to look at the closed study door. I wonder whats going on. Why did your father call Su Yan into the study? Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Inverting The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan looked like she was about to cry as she said, Daddy! Can you please listen to my exnation first? Dont you want to know why I caused a scene at the exhibition? Su Zheng looked at her pitiful expression, and his heart ached. He still doted on this adopted daughter of his. Then tell me, what is it? Su Yan wiped the tears off her face and said softly, Didnt Su Qing go to the Huo residence with Eldest Brother this morning? Hence, I was puzzled when I met her at the exhibition. Eldest Brother wasnt by her side either, so why was she able to appear at that event? Su Zheng lowered his head. He was indeed the one who gave Su Yan her invitation. In that case, how did Su Qing get in? I saw Su Qing behaving intimately with a middle-aged man there, and she even smiled at him. The people at the exhibition are all important figures. If anyone witnessed that scene, wouldnt our Su family be humiliated? Su Yan looked at Su Zheng pitifully, as though she was really worried about the Su familys reputation. When that person left, I went up to speak to Su Qing and told her that she shouldnt do anything that would embarrass the Su family. As she spoke, tears streamed down her face. But Daddy, Sisterpletely misunderstood me. She coldly told me to stay out of her business. But I really did see it, so how could I pretend otherwise? Also, I wasnt the one who destroyed Mr. Qingzhais calligraphy. At that time, my sister must have realized that I had seen her with that man, so she was a little angry. I believe that she didnt mean to push me down. I just didnt manage to keep my bnce. Im sorry, Dad. I didnt do it on purpose. Fortunately, Third Brother happened to be present, so he covered up for her andpensated the exhibitors. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to settle the matter. Su Yan rambled on, trying her best to push everything to Su Qing. Su Zheng mmed the table and stood up, shouting angrily, This evil creature! Will she only be happy after shepletely disgraces the Su family? He looked at Su Yan. Is everything you said true? Are you sure youre not lying to me? Su Yan went forward and grabbed Su Zhengs arm, crying. Daddy, why would I lie to you? Im telling the truth. If you dont believe me, I still have a photo of her with that man! She immediately pulled out the photo from her phone and showed it to Su Zheng. ...... In the photo, Su Qing was indeed smiling at the middle-aged man beside her. They did look very close. It had been a few days since Su Qing returned home, but Su Zheng had never seen such a smile on her face. Does my sister have some unspeakable difficulties? Why did she choose to be with this old man? Su Yan was still misleading Su Zheng and adding fuel to the fire. The focus of the matter had already beenpletely shifted by Su Yan. Her glib tongue, coupled with Su Zhengs preconceived prejudice and dislike for Su Qing, made himpletely believe her words. Su Zheng was so angry that his hands were trembling. He bellowed, Get Su Qing here right this instance! Su Yan looked at him and said softly, Daddy, dont be angry. Ill call her in now. Have a good chat with her. Su Qing had just stepped into the house when she met Su Yaning down the stairs. She said, Su Qing, Daddy wants you to look for him in the study. Kong Yue took the things from Su Qings hand and turned to look at Su Yan, asking curiously, Why is he calling Qingqing? Whats wrong with your eyes? Did you cry? Su Yan smiled at Kong Yue. Im fine. She looked at Su Qing and said, Hurry up. Dont make Daddy wait for you. Su Qing looked at Su Yan and had a bad feeling. What was this woman trying to do again? After Su Qing went upstairs, Su Lu walked to Su Yans side and asked, What did you tell Dad? Why is he looking for Su Qing? His voice was stern. Su Yan looked at him. I just told him the truth. Under Su Lus gaze, she felt like she had been seen through, so she felt a little flustered. Kong Yue looked at the two of them and was a little confused. Whats wrong? Why are you talking in riddles? Su Lu looked at Kong Yue and thought for a moment, before telling her what had happened. This time, when Su Yan wanted to interrupt Su Lu and push the me onto Su Qing, Su Lu red at her and stopped her from doing so. After all, he had witnessed the entire process. Su Qing pushed the study door open and walked in. She looked at Su Zheng, who was standing by the window, and asked, Are you looking for me? Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Pain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Zheng looked at her with a sharp gaze, thenshed out at her, What kind of attitude is this? You dont even address me as your father! Where are your basic manners? How did you grow up to be such a frivolous and shameless person?! How did our family give birth to a daughter like you? Before Su Qing could figure out what was going on, she was scolded by Su Zheng. His words were unpleasant and vicious. It was difficult to imagine that this was what a father would say to his daughter. Fortunately, Su Qings EQ was low, otherwise her heart would have been broken by her father, who was deceived with just a few words from others. What did I do? Su Qing asked with a frown. What Su Zheng hated most was her nonchnt expression. Do you still need me to list them out for you? Su Qing looked at him. Do you just believe whatever Su Yan says? Her master had said that if she met her father, he would probably treat her well, care for her, and smile at her. But from the looks of it, that wasnt the case. Since you can do it, why are you still afraid of others talking about it? Im going to teach you a lesson today! Su Qing looked at him for a long time before saying, What right do you have? When Su Zheng saw her unrepentant expression, he said angrily, Why should I? Because Im your father! Has the Su family mistreated you in any way, or we havent given you enough to eat or drink? Why did you have to go and seduce other men?! What? Su Qing asked in confusion. She didnt understand what Su Zheng was talking about. When has the Su family provided for me? she asked. ...... These words pierced into Su Zhengs heart. He was furious and raised his hand. How dare you! Su Qing didnt expect Su Zheng to hit her. She staggered to the side from the impact, her eyes filled with disbelief. When Kong Yue heard Su Zhengs roar in the study, she hurriedly pushed the door open and rushed in. Behind her were Su Lu and Su Xing. Su Yan was at the back, and the entire group was met with this scene. Su Qings head was lowered, as though she was in a daze, while Su Zhengs hand was still trembling slightly. What are you doing?! Kong Yue walked quickly to Su Qings side. Her heart ached when she saw the red marks on Su Qings face. She turned around and yelled at Su Zheng, Are you crazy? Why did you hit her? Dad! You Even Su Xing was surprised. Su Lu walked in and looked at Su Zheng. Why did you hit her? Didnt Su Yan already make things clear? He turned to look at Su Yan, who was looking at Su Qing in shock. Su Zheng actually hit Su Qing! Were her words that effective? Su Yan was secretly pleased, but she still pretended to be extremely concerned. Listen to what shes saying! Im pping you for being disrespectful and heartless! Su Zheng retracted his hand and said sternly. Su Qing felt a buzzing in her ears. This was the first time in her life that she had been pped, and it came from her conceited and self-righteous father. Pushing Kong Yues hand away gently, she looked up at Su Zheng and then at Su Yan. She said slowly, Did I say anything wrong? What has the Su family given me? What right do you have to criticize me like a father? You believed everything that Su Yan said. I was just stating facts. Why are you so angry? Su Qings eyes were brimming with tears. Actually, she didnt understand why her heart ached so badly. She didnt know that this feeling was called disappointment Tears streamed down Kong Yues face. She held Su Qings hand, her heart filled with guilt. Missing out on Su Qings growth was already a lifelong pain. Su Zheng didnt understand the pain of being a mother. What he cared about was the glory of the Su family, as well as his own pride. The situation had already exceeded Su Yans expectations. Su Lu looked at Su Qing helplessly. If they were arguing about what happened this afternoon, he could still testify for her. However, the matter had now evolved into the painful wound that divided Su Qing and their parents. It wasnt something that could be exined and reasoned out. She definitely has something to do with this matter!?Su Lu thought to herself as she looked at Su Yan. Su Xing stepped forward and patted Su Qings head with a smile. Sit down and rest first. Su Xing looked at Kong Yue, who was weeping silently, and consoled her gently. Mother, dont cry. Qingqing didnt even cry. Why are you so upset? Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Mommy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the Huo residence. Old Master Huo took a sip of tea and looked at Huo Qi, who was sitting at the side, seemingly deep in thought. He said slowly, This is your own matter, so you can just make the decision. Why did youe over to ask me? Hou Qi smiled faintly and said, I havent seen you in a long time, so I came to visit you. Huo Jue looked at him. Does it mean that you like the youngdy from the Su family? Huo Qi looked at his father and smiled without saying anything. He couldnt say that he liked that woman, but he found her interesting. When he thought of her cold and arrogant expression, the smile on his lips became even more genuine. Huo Jue and the old man exchanged a look. Now, this was going somewhere. They had never seen Huo Qi interested in any girl all these years. It wasnt impossible for them to continue with the arranged marriage with the Su family. After all, this could be considered a coboration between the two prominent families, so there was no harm in it. Huo Feng didnt expect his young master to really follow the old mans wishes. He thought that was Huo Qis way of stalling the elders. Huo Qi understood his grandfather and fathers attitude. When he left the old mansion, he was in a good mood. Huo Feng looked at him and asked, Young Master, what should we do next? Theres no hurry. We can take our time, he said as he gently rubbed his hands. Lets start by preparing the gifts for the Su family first. Huo Feng was puzzled. Huh? What gifts? Huo Qi nced at him. Naturally, the betrothal gifts. ...... Huo Feng was stunned. Alright, Young Master. Huo Qi couldnt wait to see Su Qings exasperated expression. How should he put it? He was really looking forward to their next meeting. The atmosphere in the Su residence wasnt as harmonious as the Huo family. Kong Yue pulled Su Qing into the room. There were still tears at the corners of her eyes, and she was applying an ice pack on Su Qings face, looking as though she had a lot to say. Su Qing turned to look at her. After a while, she said, Stop crying. Its not your fault I dont know why your father would do this to you. She looked at Su Qing. Im sorry, Qingqing. I know youre upset. Tell me what happened, alright? Was she sad? No, it wasnt sadness she felt. She was more angry than sad. Who wouldnt be angry after being pped for no reason? However, when she saw Kong Yues concerned expression, her heart slowly softened. She looked at Kong Yue and said softly, Mommy, Im not sad. Im just a little angry. This isnt your fault. Its his fault. Dont be sad, alright? Kong Yue widened her teary eyes, and they were filled with gratitude. Her precious daughter was such an angel! She had just been reprimanded by her father and had even been pped, but now, she wasforting her mother instead. She was really obedient and cute. Someone with true kindness and naivety would notsh out at people who cared about them because they were feeling aggrieved or wronged by others. Kong Yue pulled Su Qing into her arms and sobbed, My good daughter! The elder womans body was warm and soft, and she smelled good. For once, Su Qing didnt dislike such intimate contact. Ill definitely get your father to apologize to you! Su Qing thought of Su Zheng and didnt say anything. She really wanted to leave this ce and return to her masters side, but when she looked at the worry and concern on Kong Yue, Su Xing, and Su Lus faces, she hesitated. In the study, Su Zheng lowered his head and looked at the table in front of him. He was still fuming inside. Su Yan was standing beside him, passing him a ss of water and helping to soothe his anger. She was extremely busy. Su Zheng looked at Su Yan and thought of his other rebellious daughter. He said angrily, From the looks of it, shes a good match for that yboy from the Huo family. Su Xing looked at him and frowned slightly. Hasnt the annulment of the engagement been finalized? Why are you still saying these things? Youve indeed gone overboard today. If Qingqing has done anything wrong, you can just teach her. How can you hit her? Shes only been home for a few days, what should she think of her family? Thats right! Shes only been home for a few days, but shes already turned the house upside down. Did I use her wrongly? Su Zheng looked at Su Xing angrily. There was no way tomunicate with Su Zheng in his current state. Su Xing looked at him and frowned. Su Lu looked at Su Yan. Did you clearly exin how you deliberately tried to frame Su Qing today? Su Yan was shocked. Even though the burden in her heart was finally lifted, she couldnt avoid the inevitable. Third Brother, I really didnt do it on purpose. What do you mean when you say that I was trying to frame Su Qing? Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Biased

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Lu looked at her without saying anything. Su Xing watched the two of them. From the looks of it, there was something between them that he didnt know. Knowing his third brothers personality, he wouldnt bite onto Su Yan for no reason. Are you interrogating a criminal? Havent you done enough of that at thew firm? Youre treating your sister like a criminal even when youre home! Su Zheng looked at Su Lu and said unhappily. Su Lus eyes darkened. It seemed like Su Yan hadnt told their father the entire story. He had even kindly given her a chance to apologize. But now, it seemed as though his kind intentions were wasted. Su Yan deliberately pretended to fall at the Yuan familys exhibition today in order to frame Su Qing. In the end, her terrible acting caused her to make a fool of herself in front of all the visitors. If I hadnt been there to handle the mess in time, who knows how long she would have continued disgracing herself? Su Lu said as she looked at Su Yan in disgust. She was the one who courted trouble and destroyed one of Qingzhais works, and I was even the one who paid thepensation. Su Zheng turned to look at Su Yan. This was very different from what she had just told him. You How much did you pay? Su Xing asked. Su Lu looked at Su Yan and said, 80 million. Please return the money to me as soon as possible! When Su Zheng heard this amount, he was astounded. This was not a small sum. Is this true? Su Lu looked at him. Do you want me to show you the receipt? Su Zheng mmed the table and stood up. He shouted at Su Yan, who didnt dare to speak, You! Go back to your room and reflect on your actions for a week. Youre not allowed toe out without my permission! The money that you owe your third brother will be deducted from your pocket money in the future! Daddy Su Yan wanted to say something, but Su Zheng waved his hand impatiently. He was already very tired and didnt want to speak anymore. ...... Su Yan left in a sorry state, thinking that this was already the best oue she could get. Although Su Zheng looked stern, his heart was biased towards her. She thought about the p that Su Qing had suffered. Inparison, her punishment was meager. She could just find another opportunity to butter Su Zheng up, and the matter would pass. Su Lu watched as Su Yan left. He was a little dissatisfied with Su Zhengs handling of the matter. He took a deep breath and said calmly, Dad is a little biased. Su Yan has ill intentions. Although shes a little stupid, what happened today shows her true colors. What a disgusting person. He ignored Su Zhengs anger and left after saying his piece. Su Xing observed the situation, and knew that he couldnt say anything more to Su Zheng today. He stood up and said calmly, Father, you shouldnt be so angry at Su Qing just because of Su Yans words. She just came home to us. If you break her heart like this, Im afraid itll be difficult for us to get closer to her in the future. Su Zheng snorted. You should leave too. The few of you only know how to speak up for Su Qing. Looking at Su Xings departing figure, Su Zhengs eyes darkened. If he didnt protect Su Yan more, she probably wouldnt have a ce in this family anymore. Although two of her brothers took turns to send medicine to Su Qing, her face was still red and swollen the next morning. Her skin was too tender and fair, so the marks appeared even more terrifying. Su Zheng was also a little surprised. Did he use that much strength? Su Rui had been training throughout the night, and only returned in the morning. He hadpletely missed what had happened at home. When he saw Su Qings face, he was stunned. What happened to you? At first, he said that he wanted to touch it, but he really couldnt bear to do it. Who hit you? Tell me, Ill avenge you! Su Qing looked at her talkative brother, then turned to look coldly at Su Zheng, who was sitting on the sofa behind her. Her meaning was obvious. Su Rui was stunned. What did this mean? He turned to look at his eldest brother, then his third brother. The two of them looked at him calmly and shook their heads without saying anything. The atmosphere at home was very awkward, and Su Qing was not in a good mood. Su Rui suggested, Why dont I bring you to the race tracks to have some fun and rx a little? Kong Yue smiled and quickly said, Thats right, Qingqing. Werent you very interested in your second brothers racingpetitions? Go on, let him bring you out to y. Su Xing looked at her unhappy face and smiled. The weather today is good for an outing. Su Lu added calmly, Ill go and take a look too! I havent been there in a long time, and I probably have lost touch. Su Xing nced at his third brother and smiled. The few of them looked at her expectantly. Su Qing nodded slowly. It was good for her to go out. She didnt want to see some people at home. Kong Yue looked at the siblings with some relief. She couldnt influence Su Zhengs thoughts, but fortunately, her sons were very concerned about their sister. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Enemies Crossing Paths

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The weather today was indeed good. Su Rui teased Su Qing throughout the journey, while Su Lu watched them in amusement. Su Qings eyes finally lit up with joy when she entered this familiar venue. She felt the light breeze on her, and her mood was uplifted. However, she wore a mask, not wanting others to see her face. Su Lu looked at her and said, Take off your mask. Isnt it stifling to keep wearing it? Su Qing thought for a moment, then obediently took off her mask. Let me tell you, I lost to an unknown woman on that track that day! Su Rui pointed at a track that was some distance away and said to Su Qing, I really didnt expect to lose. The odds were 1:7 that day, so I also lost a lot of money. As he spoke, he looked a little upset. When Su Lu saw this, he chuckled softly. There are still times when you lose too? Su Qing smiled lightly, but didntment on it. Lets not talk about it anymore. I dont know where Qingbao found this expert. I cornered Sang Ning a few times, but I didnt expect him to be so stubborn. He refused to say who that woman was. Su Rui was still a little angry as he recalled his encounters with Sang Ning. Su Qing chuckled. She didnt expect Sang Ning to be so tight-lipped. Su Rui looked at the smile on Su Qings face and continued, Its good that youre smiling. I didnt waste my time telling you my embarrassing results to coax you. Su Qing looked at him and smiled. Second Brother, is losing a race really that embarrassing? Su Rui smiled, and he appeared even more charming. Of course! I rarely lose. Losing to me isnt an embarrassing thing, Su Qing said softly. ...... Su Lu looked at her curiously. What did you say? I didnt hear you. Nothing. The atmosphere was very good, and Su Qing felt veryfortable. However, it onlysted until Huo Qi appeared. What a coincidence, Huo Qi said as he stood behind Su Qing. Huo Feng pursed his lips. This wasnt a coincidence. His young master had sent someone to keep an eye on the Su residence for the entire day. Su Qing turned around to look at him. Why are you here? Huo Qi smiled gently. Its fate. Why are you here too? Are you here to race? However, when he saw the red marks on Su Qings face, the smile on his face disappeared. Who hit you? His eyes narrowed. Were you bullied in the Su family? Su Rui looked at Huo Qi and felt inexplicably ufortable. Who are you? Its none of your business. Huo Feng coughed lightly and said, Hello, Second Young Master Su and Third Young Master Su. This is our Young Master, Miss Sus fianc, Huo Qi. Su Qing frowned when she heard Huo Fengs words. Youre Huo Qi? Su Rui said as he observed this devilishly handsome man. Tell your subordinate to watch his mouth. Su Qings engagement to you has been canceled. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings bruised face and felt his heart aching. He was even a little angry. Really? But I asked the elders at home, and they said that the marriage should continue. I was still thinking of visiting soon to discuss the engagement party arrangements. Stop this. Who agreed to get engaged to you? Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and retorted. Su Lu looked at him. Youre just talking about the elders of the Huo family. This marriage is a matter between the two families, and it cant be carried out simply based on your wishes. Huo Qi smiled lightly and said to Su Qing, Youll agree to it sooner orter. Su Qing looked at him. His face was full of smiles, as though he didnt care that they didnt wee him. Su Qing red at this narcissistic old man and didnt want to speak to him anymore. What happened to your face? Huo Qi asked again. Su Qing was irritated. Why do you care? Its none of your business! Huo Qi looked at her with a smile. If one looked closely, they would notice the genuine concern in his eyes. Im just asking, is there a problem with caring for your fiance? What a nuisance. Su Rui pulled Su Qings hand. Lets go down and drive a few rounds. Well excuse ourselves now, Mr. Huo. Su Rui had made it clear that they didnt want Huo Qi around. If it was an ordinary person, they would have tactfully walked away. However, Huo Qi was no ordinary person. Thats perfect. I want to do twops too. Why dont wepete? he said. Su Rui looked at him andughed, as though he had heard a funny joke. Was this a deration of war? Illpete with you, Su Qing said to Huo Qi. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Hasty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A thought shed across Su Qings mind. Since Huo Qi was so difficult to deal with, she should think of a way to get rid of him as soon as possible. She looked up at him and repeated, Illpete with you. Huo Qi smiled slowly. Sure. Do you know how to drive? Su Qing red at him, and her gaze amused Huo Qi. Su Rui felt that there was probably something wrong with Huo Qi. How could he still smile when his sister was ring at him like he was an idiot? He was really shameless. Since its apetition, there has to be a bet. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and suggested, If I win, I want you to never appear in front of me again. Huo Qi looked at her, his eyes darkening. After a while, he asked, What if I win? Su Qing smiled. You cant beat me. Her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes shone with absolute confidence. Huo Qi felt his heart skip a beat. He smiled and said, If I win, youll agree to our engagement. How about that? Su Rui smiled speechlessly. He wanted to mock Huo Qi for his annoying tricks, but Su Qing held his hand down and looked at Huo Qi. She smiled confidently, Sure. Su Lu looked at Huo Qi, then at Su Qing. He had a bad feeling. Su Qing looked so confident. Could it be that she was really good at racing? When they reached the tracks, Su Rui pulled Su Qings arm and said worriedly, Why did you agree to it? This person is difficult to deal with. Lets just ignore him. Su Qing said calmly, You said that hes difficult to deal with. Lets get rid of him as soon as possible so that he wont annoy us anymore. ...... But you shouldnt have ced such a huge bet, Su Lu said. How did it end up with an engagement? Su Qing looked in Huo Qis direction and ignored his smile. Why do we need to care about the stakes? We just need to win. Su Rui looked at her worriedly. Have you raced before? Why dont I help you? Actually, both Su Lu and him were worried. They had never seen Su Qing race before, so they didnt know how strong she was. Wasnt it a little too rash to bet on her lifelong happiness on a single race? However, when they saw Su Qings confident expression, the two brothers tacitly swallowed their words. How could their sister lose? Su Qing wasnt someone who would act recklessly. It didnt matter if she lost. As long as Su Qing was unwilling, no one could force her to do anything she didnt like. The two brothers thought to themselves and gave each other a look, and decided to treat it as though Huo Qi was entertaining their sister. Huo Qi walked over with his helmet and looked at Su Qing, who was ring at him. He asked with a smile, Whats wrong? Do you want to go back on your word? Su Qing put on her helmet. Lets start. Dont go back on your word if you lose. Ill return the same words back to you, Huo Qi said. You cant go back on your word if you lose. Su Qing nced at him and snorted softly. She then opened the car door and got into the drivers seat. Su Qing was also wearing a red racing suit today. Su Rui didnt notice it earlier, but now that Su Qing had put on a helmet, he suddenly felt that she looked very familiar. Huo Qi had already walked to his car. Huo Feng looked at him and asked, Young Master, arent you bullying her? I have no choice. I cant turn down their kind invitation, Huo Qi said with a smile. Huo Feng could only wish Miss Su well in his heart. Huo Qis driving skills were almost unparalleled, but he had always kept a low profile and race casually. He had never disyed his real skills to anyone. Huo Qi ced his hand on the steering wheel. In order to woo her, he had no choice but to do this. If she said that he was bullying her, so be it. The most important thing was to get her first. This man was devious, and Su Qing was still too young to see through it. Su Lu looked at Su Rui, who had been staring nkly at Su Qings profile, and asked, Whats wrong? Why are you staring at Su Qing? Su Rui rubbed his chin and frowned. When I saw her just now, I felt that she looked especially familiar. Ive seen her somewhere before! Because it wasnt a formalpetition, there werent many people. When the countdown ended and the two cars rushed out, the venue was very quiet. The car that Su Qing was driving was her second brothers silver car. The car was top-notch, and it was one of the best cars in the country. Thest time Huo Qi came, he had already missed thepetition between Su Qing and Su Rui. If he had paid attention to thatpetition, he would have immediately realized that Su Qing was the mysterious person who had defeated Su Rui that day. Su Ruis eyes widened as he looked at Su Qing from the stands. He said in surprise, Damn! That person was Qingqing? Chapter 29

Chapter 29: His Bted Gentlemanly Ways

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Lu turned to look at Su Ruis shocked expression and asked, What do you mean? The charm of racing was that in the pursuit of extreme speed, one could freely disy their individuality and charm. Therefore, everyones style on the track was unique. Those who often mingled on the track could tell at a nce whose style it belonged to. When Su Qing drove out, Su Rui could already feel that Su Qing was the red Phantom who had won against him that night. Su Rui chuckled, No wonder shes so confident. It turns out that shes really capable. There were too many surprising things about Su Qing. Su Lu still had a nk expression on his face. Su Rui smiled and recounted what happened that day to him. Su Lu was also surprised, Su Qing has the ability to defeat you? Su Rui nodded. This sister of ours is really a treasure! Im really liking her more and more. He thought for a moment and continued, So, when she went backte that day, it wasnt because she went out to y, but because she came topete with me. Then, why was Su Yan so certain about what she said? Su Rui looked at Su Lu and concluded, Su Yan must be deliberately framing Qingqing. The truth was finally out. Su Lu looked at Su Rui and said, Su Yan is quite scheming. I could already tell at the exhibition that day. But why is she targeting Qingqing? While the two of them were still pondering this question, Huo Qi and Su Qing were already engaged in an intense battle on the tracks. Huo Qi didnt expect Su Qing to be so skilled, so he was a little stunned. He smiled as he watched Su Qings silver car from the rearview mirror. Su Qing held the steering wheel, and her eyes slowly lit up. Huo Qi was surprisingly good. She wanted to end the battle quickly, but she didnt expect the race to be so close. Su Lu looked at the two cars and frowned slightly. I didnt know that Hou Qi is that good. ...... Su Ruis attention returned to the track. Looking at Huo Qis smooth drift, he was a little surprised. Hes really something. He can actually drift so easily in such a difficult bend. From time to time, there would be cries of surprise. The audience were all stunned by the two racing cars on the track. This speed was already Su Qings limit, but she still felt that it was hard for her to catch up to Huo Qi. This man was just pretending to be weak. Su Qing gritted her teeth. Huo Qis driving skills had already surpassed Su Ruis. Huo Qi was excited. The extreme speed stimted his nerves. The two of them chased each other, and the finish line was already in sight. Su Lu frowned, and Su Rui eximed, Qingqing lost to Huo Qi! Second Brother, did you go easy on Qingqing during your race with her? Su Rui looked at him angrily. I didnt even know that it was Qingqing back then. Why would I let her win? Su Lu narrowed his eyes, That means that you lost to Qingqing, and Qingqing lost to Huo Qi? As someone who topped the countrys racing leagues for a few years, how could this happen? Shut up! Lets hurry down and take a look first. Su Qing stopped the car behind Huo Qi. After a long time, she finally epted the fact that she had lost to him. Opening the car door, Su Qing took off her helmet and brushed her fingers through her hair, looking extremely suave. Huo Qi looked at her with a smile. Very impressive. I didnt expect you to have such good driving skills. Su Qing nced at him without saying anything. Huo Qi didnt realize how indulgent he looked towards Su Qing now. I mean it. You did very well on the bends just now. If we raced a few more rounds, it would be hard to tell who would win. Su Qing had to admit that he was indeed very skilled. She had been a little impatient and underestimated her opponent today, but she had always been a good sport. She said, Youre indeed stronger than me. Youve won. Huo Qi realized that he really liked this womans temperament. Oh? I didnt expect you to expect you to admit it so easily. I always keep my words, Su Qing said. But let me make this clear first. Im only 18 years old. Getting married is illegal. Many things shed across Su Qings mind, but in the end, she could only find thisme excuse. Huo Qi smiled. It was only now that he btedly showed his gentlemanly ways. Dont be so nervous. Im not that domineering. I was just joking around with you. If its really so difficult for you, then forget it. Su Qing eyed him suspiciously. Would you be so kind? Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Floyd University

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qis smile was very charming, Do you really think so badly of me? He leaned closer to Su Qing. She didnt move away, but she could feel the mans warmth seeping through. Do you really not like me at all? Su Qing looked up at him. The harsh words that she was about to say were stuck in her throat when she met his eyes. The color of Huo Qis eyes was very beautiful, and his gaze was deep, making her feel as though she was falling into it unconsciously. Not everyone could resist an old man who was unting all his charms. Huo Qi was still confident that even Su Qing, who had never fallen in love, would be attracted to him. When Su Rui and Su Lu walked over, they saw Huo Qi leaning towards Su Qing. The two of them looked very intimate. Su Lu rushed forward. Hey! Stay away from her. Su Rui realized that the words he wanted to say had been said by his brother. He quickly followed and pulled Su Qing over. His eyes were fixed on Huo Qi, giving him a warning look. Huo Qi took a deep breath and stood upright. He felt that these two men were really annoying. What he didnt know was that there would be even more people like them who would annoy him in the future. After all, Su Qing had five brothers. And all of them were equally protective of her. Young Master Huos pursuit of his wife was destined to be filled with difficulties. Lets go. Su Qing nced at Huo Qi. Her gaze was no longer as cold as before, but was now filled with doubt and questioning. Looking at the departing figures of the Su siblings, Huo Feng quickly asked, Young Master, are you really going to give up on the bet just like that? Wasnt that your goal? ...... Huo Qi thought of the suspicious expression on Su Qings face before she left and grinned. This is just a temporary respite. I want to make her lower her guard so that I can make my move more easily. Huo Feng, who had never been in a rtionship, was puzzled. Looking at his young masters determined expression, he nodded silently. He believed that his young master wouldnt do anything that he wasnt confident in. On the way back, Su Qing remained silent. Su Rui thought that she was still upset about losing thepetition, so heforted her, Its alright, Qingqing. As long as youre unwilling, no one can force you. Second Brother is here! Su Lu nodded in agreement. Did he say when hesing over? We have to think of a way out. Su Qing looked at her troubled brothers and smiled gently. Dont worry, he just told me that I should forget it if Im unwilling. Is he really that agreeable? Su Rui asked doubtfully. Su Qing had asked herself this question before. She didnt know what that man was up to. Thinking of Huo Qis hearty smile, a strange feeling crept up in her heart. Smart hunters rarely pestered others. They would set up perfect traps and wait for their prey to be driven by curiosity before voluntarily walking into the trap. When they returned home, Kong Yue was in the midst of preparing lunch. Su Zheng was out, and Su Yan was locked up in her room. Since Su Qing didnt have to look at the people who annoyed her, she happily ate two more bowls of rice. After pouring a ss of water for Su Qing, Su Lu asked, Has Qingqings school been decided? Kong Yue smiled. Ive already asked Floyd University. There are a few other good universities too. Qingqing, which school are you keen to attend? Su Qing looked up at Kong Yue and said, Floyd University? This was the top school in the country, and it was also extremely famous overseas. It was the school that countless youths dreamed of. Isnt Su Qian there too? What has he been busy with recently? I havent seen him at home for a long time, Su Lu added. Kong Yue smiled and said to Su Qing, Its precisely because your fifth brother is also in this school that I hope you can go there. The two of you will be able to look out for each other. What do you think? Su Qing had always wanted to go to this university. She didnt expect her and Kong Yue to have such telepathy. She had even made all the arrangements for her. Su Qing nodded. Sure. I like this university. She looked at Kong Yues smiling face and smiled slowly. Thank you, Mommy. Kong Yue looked at her injured face and said with a pained look, What are you thanking me for? These were all yours to begin with. As the adopted daughter of the Su family, Su Yan had also enrolled into this school, so there was no reason why her biological daughter couldnt do the same. Hence, when Su Zheng objected to her suggestion, she argued and eventually managed to convince him. In the end, Su Zheng just snorted coldly, Id like to see how a person who has been out of school for a few years can keep up with the school curriculum. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Old Master Huo

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

By the way, Ive already packed the things you bought and ced them in your room. Kong Yue looked at Su Qing and said, Are they for someone? Su Qing thought about the gift she bought for her master yesterday and nodded lightly. They are for my masters. When Kong Yue heard this, she asked in confusion, What masters? Qingqing, you still have masters? Where is he from? Su Rui asked with interest. Su Qing looked at them and thought about how to exin things clearly, but realized that it was hard to exin. Itsplicated. Anyway, theyre people who treat me very well, just like all of you, she said, then stood up. Ill tell you about themter. Ill go upstairs first. Hey Kong Yue wanted to stop her and ask more questions, but she realized that Su Qing had slipped away extremely quickly. Su Qing returned to her room and took out her phone, thinking that it was time to call her masters to inform them that she was safe. At the same time, she wanted to obtain the item that her second master had promised her. At the Yuan residence. Second Master Yuan looked at the video call request from Su Qing and quickly picked up the call, Qingqing. The few people behind him also rushed over. Su Qing looked at the faces in the video and leaned back. Dont lean forward together, the screen is filled with all your faces. Eldest Master, move back a little. Youre blocking Third Master. ...... Yuan Zhen moved back. How about this? Can you see us better? Su Qing nodded and asked, Why are all of you together today? There was a hint of cuteness in her tone. This was how Su Qing was like when she faced people she was close to. It was only in front of those who really cared about her that she would unconsciously disy this side of her. Were here to prepare for your second masters birthday, Yuan Zhen said. How are you? Is the Su family treating you well? From his years of experience as a doctor, Su Qings Second Master Yuan, Yuan Yi, immediately noticed the injury on her face. What happened to your face? Su Qing had forgotten about the red marks on her face. She turned her face to the other side, hiding it, before saying, Im fine. Second Master, how are the preparations for your birthday? Ill go back and visit you on that day. Stop changing the topic. Whats going on? Tell me quickly, Yuan Yi said. Su Qing smiled. Im really fine. I just wanted to call to remind you that you have to prepare the things you promised me. You only agreed to go back to the Su family because you lost the bet with me. Are you still thinking of taking my things? Yuan Yi looked at her reproachfully. Su Qing looked at him. I dont care. You agreed to it back then. Also, Im going to enroll in Floyd University. Did the Su family arrange this? Yuan Zhen asked. Su Qing nodded and said with a smile, Thats right. I didnt expect my mother and I to have such rapport. I didnt even tell her that I liked Floyd University. Third Master Yuan, who was beside Yuan Zhen, also looked at Su Qing with a smile. It seemed like their Qingqing liked Kong Yue very much. This was also what they wanted to see the most. Su Qing had been deprived of a lot of things in the early part of her life. They had tried their best to make up for it, but they couldnt let her experience what it meant to be a real family. That was why they wanted her to return to the Su family. Thats good, Yuan Yi said. Then, he thought of something. Youre unfamiliar with the city, and you still have to go to school. Ill get Wu Mu to apany you. Su Qing was stunned. Theres no need. My mother said that my fifth brother is a student there too. No way, you have to let Wu Mu stay by your side. Only then will we be at ease. Yuan Zhen had the same thoughts as Yuan Yi, and from their looks, there was no more room for negotiation. Seeing her masters insistence, Su Qing could only nod helplessly. At the Huo residence. Old Master Huo had seen how much Huo Qi cared about Su Qing recently. He felt that it was time to help his grandson. After hanging up the call with Su Ming, Huo Jue handed him a cup of tea. Dad, didnt you say that youd let Xiaoqi handle this matter himself? So what were you The old man took the teacup. Its rare to see him so concerned about someone. As his grandfather, cant I help him? Its just a small matter of drinking tea with that old man from the Su family. Huo Jue looked at him. This isnt a small matter anymore. Youve already taken action personally. These days, not only did Huo Qi have to deal with family matters, he also had to constantly find opportunities to coincidentally meet that little girl. He was extremely busy. He didnt expect his grandfather to be so concerned about this matter and took the initiative to intervene, which somewhat disrupted his ns. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: A Tumultuous Journey To Marriage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Zheng and Kong Yue were called over to Old Master Sus mansion. When Kong Yue heard Su Mings words, she panicked and hurriedly said, Dad, what do you mean? Didnt Xiao Xing already go over to negotiate about Qingqing and Huo Qis marriage? The Huo family is Su Ming looked at her and said gently, I know that youre in a difficult position. Su Qing has just returned to the family, and its really hard for us to ask her to get engaged to Huo Qi. He slowly changed tune, and tried to persuade them, saying, But think about it carefully, this might not be a bad thing. Huo Qi is a very capable junior, and hes already one of the best among the younger generation. If Su Qing gets married to him, shell be living in riches, and you dont have to worry about her future. The Huo family is also arge family in the capital. The ties that we can establish with the Huo family from this marriage will certainly be beneficial to us. There was an unfathomable glint in Su Mings deep eyes. Its just an engagement. Do you know how much benefits this can already bring to our family? But Qingqing is only eighteen years old! Kong Yue said anxiously. On the other hand, Su Zheng remained silent. Su Mings words had already tempted him. If that evil girl could really help bring them closer to the Huo family, she would have made a huge contribution to the family. Su Ming looked at Kong Yue and said slowly, So what? Theyre just getting engaged. In their eyes, there seemed to be only all sorts of benefits and profits, but they didnt seem to care about Su Qings feelings. Kong Yue looked at Su Ming, who had already made up his mind, and Su Zheng, who had been silent all this time. She slowly lowered her head. She knew that she could no longer change this decision. She thought about Su Qing and felt that she was really a useless mother. She couldnt help her daughter block these annoying matters. Huo Qi didnt know that his grandfather had very helpfully intervened, so when Su Qing came to question him, he was puzzled. Su Qing panted heavily as she recalled Kong Yues eyes, which were red and swollen from crying. The helplessness and heartache in her eyes pierced Su Qings heart. Su Qing red at Huo Qi and said coldly, Didnt you say that if I didnt like it, this marriage could be called off? But now, youre even bringing your elders in to force me into it. How old are you? Why would you look for the elders because you couldnt deal with it yourself? Besides, you didnt keep your word. To think that I thought you were really that kind! Huo Qi was caught off guard by Su Qings usation. When did I go and look for the elders? ...... You should know what you did, Su Qing said. Huo Qi looked at her face, which was flushed from her rush to look for him. He walked to the table and poured a ss of water, then handed it to her. Have a drink first. Why were you in such a hurry? When Su Qing didnt take the ss, Wace smiled helplessly. I really dont know what happened. Im innocent. Go and exin to your family and clear up these misunderstandings. Su Qing frowned and said, Dont cause unnecessary trouble for the people around you. Huo Qi looked at her and asked, What misunderstanding? Is it about our engagement? He restrained the smile on his face and looked at her seriously. Thats not a misunderstanding. I really want to marry you. As for what you said about causing unnecessary trouble for other people Huo Qi stepped forward and looked into her eyes. You mean your mother, right? Su Qing looked at him and revealed her thoughts under his piercing gaze. I dont want to see her sad. And I dont like you. Huo Qi looked at her and smiled, Why are you so cute? You barged in like this, and the bodyguards in the house almost took you down as an assassin, just because you just didnt want your mother to be sad? What about you? She said that she didnt like him, but he really didnt take her words to heart. What about me? Su Qing didnt understand what Huo Qi meant. What do you think about this entire matter? Huo Qi asked. Su Qing frowned at him with a confused expression. Huo Qi held his forehead. How did he fall in love with this blockhead? She didnt seem to be enlightened at all. He told himself that she was still young, so he had to take it slow. However, now that things hade to this, it was a rare opportunity for him. He had to tie her down first. It was also time to have a good chat with Kong Yue. Can I go over with you and talk to your mother? Huo Qi asked. Su Qing looked at him in confusion. About what? Huo Qi reached out to pat her head, but she dodged it. He smiled, To talk about our marriage, of course. Su Qing red at him. Who wants to marry you? No way! Chapter 33

Chapter 33: He Liked Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kong Yue looked warily at Huo Qi, who was sitting opposite her, then turned her head slightly to look at Su Qing. Qingqing, why did you bring him home? You ran out in such a hurry just now, I was so anxious. Su Qing frowned. She looked at Huo Qi, not knowing why she had agreed to his request to meet her mother. This was indeed unlike her personality. It was too strange. Huo Qi smiled at Kong Yue. Hello, Auntie. Im Huo Qi. Kong Yue looked at him and nodded. I know. Auntie seems to have some misconceptions about me, Huo Qi said as he slowly sat up straight. And it seems you dont approve of the marriage as well. He looked at Su Qing. I can understand that you feel sorry for Su Qing, but you cant just consider this matter from your own perspective. Kong Yue felt a little ufortable when she heard his words. What do you mean by that? Qingqing is only eighteen. She still has a long life ahead of her. What right do you have to tie her down so early? She had suppressed a lot of her unwillingness and anger, and now, when she looked at Huo Qis face, the bitterness was starting to surface. Su Qing looked at her mother and reached out to hold her hand. Dont be sad. Kong Yue lowered her head. She felt a little helpless that she couldnt protect her daughter, but she didnt want to lose herposure in front of Huo Qi. It was also strange that Huo Qi requested toe to the Su residence today. Since his grandfather had intervened, the marriage was confirmed. There was no need for him toe over at this time to suffer Kong Yues wrath, but here he was. Huo Qi finally understood the situation. Kong Yue wanted to protect Su Qing too much that she even treated him as an imaginary enemy. He gave a tiny sigh. How about this? Huo Qi nced at Su Qing, then turned to look at Kong Yue. He said slowly, The engagement can be dyed. It can be after Qingqing turns twenty. I can wait. I agree, Qingqing is indeed still young. ...... Recently, many people have asked him if he liked Su Qing, but he didnt respond directly. However, he knew that there was no other reason to exin his recent interest and concern for her, except that he liked her. Yes, he had fallen in love with this little girl, Huo Qi thought. Otherwise, with his decisive personality, he wouldnt have gone through so much trouble just to get her to agree to their engagement. He cared about her, which was why he was so afraid of hurting her, and concerned about what the people she cared about thought about him. Kong Yue looked at him suspiciously. Could this kid be plotting something again? Huo Qis eyes were fixed on Su Qing, but it was unclear what he was thinking. Su Qing nced at him, a strange feeling growing in her heart. She stared into his eyes. Are you going to keep your word? Huo Qi smiled. When have I ever lied to you? That was true. Although Huo Qi was a hooligan who constantly pestered her, he had done everything he promised her, so he could be considered somewhat trustworthy. The issue cropped up this time because Old Master Huo had intervened. Alright, go back then, Su Qing said. Huo Qi smiled helplessly and said, Youre really dumping me right after making use of me. Youre not angry anymore, are you? Su Qing looked at him, then turned to look at Kong Yue. I wont be angry so long as Mommy isnt. Kong Yue was stunned for a moment when she saw the way Su Qing and Wace conversed. When did they be so close? Huo Qi stood up slowly and smoothed his suit jacket. Ill exin to Grandpa when I get back. Auntie, dont worry too much. He looked at Su Qing with a smile in his eyes. I heard that youre going to Floyd University? I have a few friends who are teaching there. If you need any help, you can let me know. I dont need your concern. Hurry up and leave, Su Qing chased him out. By the time Su Rui reached the Su residence, Su Xing and Su Lu were already there. He threw his coat down and asked anxiously, I heard that Huo Qi came to our house? Kong Yue picked up his coat. Why are you in such a hurry? Su Rui gulped, as he thought,?What if my sister was snatched away because I was toote? What did hee here for? Su Qing looked at her brothers, who looked as though they were facing a formidable enemy, and was speechless. Its nothing. Ive already asked him to go back and exin things to his grandfather. The engagement has also been dyed The Huo family is really terrible. The younger one failed, so they pulled the older man in. Do they want to pursue an engagement, or do they want to create a feud?! Su Rui interrupted Su Qing and said indignantly. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Fifth Brother Su Qian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kong Yue looked at her children and said, Alright, this matter has been temporarily resolved. Qingqing can finally go to school without any worries. To Kong Yue, this was already something worth being happy about. Su Qing nodded. Seeing that Kong Yue was happy, she felt a little better. Su Yan was grounded by Dad for a month. Will she be released when school starts? Su Lu asked. Su Xing nodded slowly. School is starting soon, so we have to let her out. I hope she learned her lesson this time. During this period of time, Su Qing and Su Zheng had been living in harmony. On the ount of the impending engagement with the Huo family, Su Zheng restrained his temper a little. However, Su Qing simply ignored him. Su Yan had been locked up at home recently, and she couldnt wait to get out. It wasnt that she hadnt pleaded with Su Zheng to let her out, but Su Lu had been watching them closely, so Su Zheng couldnt agree to her request. Since school was starting today, Su Qing woke up early. When she washed up and went downstairs for breakfast, she saw a handsome man at the dining table. When Kong Yue saw her, she smiled and said, Qingqing,e over and have your breakfast. Su Qing walked over and sat opposite Su Qian. Su Yan sat beside him and was fawning over him. Fifth Brother, do you want some coffee? Ill get you a cup. Because he came backtest night and was woken up by Kong Yue so early in the morning, Su Qian was on the verge of losing his temper. I dont want anything. Kong Yue poured a ss of milk for Su Qing. Its your first day at school, so let your Fifth Brother take you there. Su Qing took the cup and sipped the milk, then looked at her mother. Its fine. I can do it myself. ...... She had a milk mustache. When Kong Yue saw this, she smiled and wiped her mouth with a tissue. Look at you, youre getting milk everywhere. Anyway, its on the way for your Fifth Brother too. Ill be more at ease if hes with you. Wheres Second Brother? Su Qing asked. He has training this morning, so he couldnt send you there. He ran out after telling me in the morning. Su Qing nodded. Oh. Su Qian observed Su Qing closely. Although he wasnt very happy to be woken up by his mother early in the morning to be a driver and a tour guide for his sister, what did she mean by this? Did she only like Su Rui? Was it a case that all five brothers in the Su family had a strong sisterplex, or was it that Su Qians thoughts were strange? Fifth Brother has just returned from filming, and youre already going back to school? Su Yan interrupted. What role did you take on this time? Su Qian frowned at her. Can you stop asking such useless questions? Its the first day for you first years, but isnt it the same for us third years too? Initially, Su Yan wanted to show Su Qing that she was close to Su Qian, but their Fifth Brother seemed to be in a bad mood, making her situation a little awkward. Fifth Brother, Ill tag alongter. Our other brothers have all gone out. Su Yan smiled at Su Qian. Kong Yue nced at Su Qian. Dont be so impatient. Arent you the only one whos free anyway? Besides, youre also going to school, so if you dont send them, who will? Su Qian looked at his mother and smirked. Got it. Su Qian held the steering wheel and looked at Su Yan, who had already darted in and was sitting in the passenger seat. He said slowly, Dont you know that I dont take anyone on my co-drivers seat? Sit in the back. Actually, Su Qing didnt really want to be with the two of them. She couldnt even be bothered to look at Su Yan, and she wasnt familiar with Su Qian either. If it werent for Kong Yue looking at her expectantly, she would have asked Wu Mu to pick her up long ago. At the very least, she was more familiar with that fellow. Looking at the messages from Wu Mu, Su Qing replied,?Ill be here soon. Stop rushing me. Su Yan got out of the co-driver seat awkwardly. Su Qing nced at her and frowned, because she sat down beside Su Qings bag. Sit in the front. Su Yan looked at her. I can sit wherever I want. Its none of your business. Su Qing took her bag, turned around, opened the door to the passenger seat, and got in. Su Yan was secretly delighted. This time, Su Qing had vited Su Qians taboo again. She would see if she could still be arrogant after he reprimanded her. Su Qian frowned and looked at Su Qing. My co-driver seat is not Hurry up and drive. I still have friends waiting for me. Su Qing was still looking at her phone when she interrupted Su Qian. Then, she swiftly buckled her seatbelt. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: She Tried To Please Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian was stunned. Looking at Su Qings agile actions and her slightly furrowed brows, he was so exasperated that heughed. Why was she the one getting impatient? So what if Im your driver? Im not letting anyone take the co-driver seat Why are you so troublesome? Su Qing looked at him. Ill drive. She opened the car door and got out. Under Su Qians stunned expression, she pulled him out and got into the drivers seat. She looked back at the speechless Su Qian and said, Get in the car quickly. Its not your co-driver seat anymore. Its my co-driver seat. Kong Yue didnt know whether tough or cry as she looked at the two of them, especially at Su Qians defeated expression. Alright, Su Qian, get in the car quickly. Stop dawdling. Under Kong Yues gaze, Su Qian walked over and sat in the seat that Su Qing had just taken. Su Qing held the steering wheel and drove the car out. She was also thinking about her personal safety. After all, Su Qian looked very tired, as though he hadnt slept well in a long time. This ce is quite far from school. In order to prevent you from dyingter, I suggest you take a nap, Su Qing said without turning to look at him. Su Qian looked at her. Are you talking to me? Su Qing looked at him without replying. The meaning in her eyes was obvious. Who else but you? As a celebrity, Su Qian enjoyed a life where he was surrounded by stars. Hence, he was already used to the people around him fawning over him. In his eyes, Su Qings actions were to attract his attention or to please him. He snorted softly and reclined the car seat. The car drove on steadily, and Su Qian gradually fell asleep. Su Yan didnt expect Su Qing to do this. She was slightly dumbfounded. Su Qians temper should be the worst among the five brothers, but he actually didnt re up at Su Qing! This was really strange. Su Yan sat in the back and stared at Su Qing, who was driving. This woman was really scheming. ...... She suppressed the jealousy in her heart. She didnt believe that people would protect Su Qing once she got to school. She would wait and see what happened. Wu Mu stood at the entrance of the school and waited for Su Qing for more than an hour, still feeling very anxious. She was very tall and looked like a very cool girl. There were many students sneaking nces at her, but she didnt care about them. This time, the task that those old men had arranged for her was to watch over their precious disciple. Wu Mu quite liked Su Qing, and the two of them were very good friends, so she dly epted it. However, Miss Su was taking a long time to show up. Su Qing immediately spotted Wu Mu standing by the road and stopped the car. She nudged Su Qian and said, Weve reached. Seeing that Su Qian had opened his eyes, she said, Im going to meet a friend. You dont have to follow me anymore. Su Qian snapped out of his daze. What? Looking at the red marks on Su Qians handsome left cheek, Su Qing smiled faintly. Dont worry, I wontin to Mommy. Then, she got out of the car. Hey! Su Qian was about to say something when he saw Su Qing walking towards Wu Mu. Why does that person look so familiar? Is she Su Qings friend? Su Qian muttered to himself. Shes from the Wu family. Her name is Wu Mu, Su Yan said as she looked at Su Qian in confusion. How did Su Qing know someone from the Wu family? Su Qian had already forgotten that there was someone else in the car. When Su Yan suddenly spoke, he was shocked. Why are you still here? Su Yan looked at him obediently and said, Since Su Qing has someone with her, then, Fifth Brother, you can apany me to the admin office. Su Qian turned to look at her. Havent you been here many times already? Why do you need me to apany you? Hurry up and get out of the car. I still have other matters to attend to. Su Yan bit the corner of her lip and got out of the car unwillingly. Given Su Qians influence in Floyd University, if she had him by her side on the first day of school, she would definitely be in the limelight as a freshman. She had it all nned out, but the key was, Su Qian was not cooperating with her. When Wu Mu saw Su Qing walking towards her, she went forward and took Su Qings bag from her hand. Miss Su, you really made me wait for a long time. When Su Qing saw her good friend, she smiled slowly. Stop fussing. Lets go in. Wu Mu looked at her. Its been so long since west met. Why didnt you say that you missed me? Su Qing walked in front. Miss you? Why didnt you think of this when you sold me out to Sang Ning? Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Enrollment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Mu raised her hand in surrender. Alright, I know my mistake. Please forgive me. They chatted andughed along the way, looking like close friends. Wu Mu walked beside her and said, Ill bring you to the facultys ssroom first. Su Qing nodded. What major did you choose? Wu Mu looked at her and smiled. My mission is to watch over you for the next four years. Of course, Im in the same major as you. Does that mean well be together again? Su Qing asked. Thats right. Wu Mu looked at her. Speaking of which, I havent congratted you on returning to the Su family and reuniting with your parents. Su Qing looked at her and smiled gently, without saying anything. The two of them walked into the school building happily, not noticing Su Yan, who had been following behind them. Su Yan was puzzled as to why Su Qing would be so close to someone like Wu Mu. After helping Su Qing with her registration, Wu Mu looked at her watch. It was almost noon. Are you hungry? Lets go and eat. The cafeteria in Floyd is very famous. Su Qings eyes lit up. Sure. Su Qian was eating in the cafeteria with his roommates. When he looked up, he saw Su Qing walking in. ...... What are you looking at? Zhang Ke followed his gaze. A lot of beautiful juniors came in today. Is there someone that Brother Qian fancies? Another person said. Su Qian red at him. Its not like Im looking at your sister right?! F*ck, I cant even shut you up when were eating. I dont have a sister to show you. Hahaha. Why would a handsome man like Brother Qian need to look at beautiful women? He can just admire himself everyday. The few of them chatted andughed. On ount of their three years of friendship in university, Su Qian didnt ssh the water in front of him on that persons face. Zhang Ke looked at Su Qian. I heard that your youngest sister has been found. Have you met her? Su Qian took a sip of water and frowned slightly. I just finished filming yesterday. How would I know what shes like? He turned to look at Zhang Ke, Why are you asking about this? Im just curious. My ears are getting calluses from hearing the elders at home talking about this every day. What are you curious about? Su Qian asked. Zhang Ke cleared his throat. Is your family really taking her back to force her to marry into the Huo family? Su Qian mmed the bottle on the table with a bang. Shut up if you dont know how to speak. Why does this sound so bading out of your mouth? Zhang Kai raised his hands in surrender. Alright, I misspoke. Then, something struck him. Thats not right. Arent you unfamiliar with Su Qing? Why are you protecting her? Su Qian looked at him impatiently. Does it look like Im protecting her? Arent you? You still dont want to admit it? Youre really hopeless, Zhang Ke said. He had been good friends with Su Qian for many years, so he had some understanding of his personality. The Su family was very protective of their own. Su Qing and Wu Mu sat together. Seeing that there were so many people in the restaurant, Su Qing said, Well have to wait for a while for our food. After all, its dinnertime. Wu Mu noticed that Su Qian had been staring at Su Qing, so she whispered, Do you know that person? Why is he staring at you? Su Qing turned around and saw that Su Qian was indeed looking at her. You dont even know who Senior Su Qian is? Hes a big celebrity! Hes the hunk of the acting department! A girl sitting beside them said to them, as she gushed at Su Qian, her eyes lighting up excitedly. What school hunk! The other girl looked at her disapprovingly. Hes the most handsome man in the university! Dont tell me you dont know who he is! They look like freshmen! The new students shouldnt be unaware of this. Could it be that these two people havee from ancient times? As the girls spoke, they secretlyughed, as though something especially funny had happened. Wu Mu slowly stood up. Su Qing held her hand and shook her head. Theres no need to get angry with these people. Wu Mu looked at those people and snorted. If you have nothing to do, read more books. Look at how shallow you are. What do you mean? Come here and exin yourself. Annoyed by the girls chatter, Su Qing looked up at them. Can you be quieter? Youre really noisy. This time, they had stirred up a hos nest. Most of the students who could enter Floyd University were from rich and powerful families, so no one was afraid of trouble. They walked over and looked at Su Qing with disdain. Why would Floyd recruit such an old-fashioned student? Are you a caveman? Chapter 37

Chapter 37: An Unfortunate Scene

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing stood up and looked at them coldly. Dont try to stir up trouble with us. Go away. Hmph! The girl sneered. I just want to stir up trouble today. What can you do to me? Didnt I tell you to scram? Why are you so annoying? Wu Mu said as he shielded Su Qing behind him. She was very tall and had a strong aura. Su Qian realized that something was wrong over there. Su Qing was already surrounded by people. He frowned slightly and stood up. Seeing his sudden action, Zhang Ke asked, Whats wrong? There was going to be a fight! Su Qian picked up his phone from the dining table and walked towards Su Qing. Although he found it troublesome, he still had to answer to his mother when he returned home. The girls were still acting arrogantly just now, and Wu Mu was about to attack. But suddenly, all the girls fell silent and looked behind Wu Mu. Wu Mu turned around and saw Su Qian standing behind him. Su Qian looked at Su Qing and asked, What are you doing? Su Qing nced at him. You should take care of your crazy fans. Zhang Ke had followed Su Qian, and when he saw this, he said, Since when did you like to meddle in other peoples business? Looking at Su Qings beautiful face, his face lit up inprehension. You fancy this girl? Su Qian frowned and red at him. What are you talking about? Shes Su Qing! ...... What? Zhang Ke was surprised. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing and asked, Who is he? Su Qing introduced her brother, Su Qian. Wu Mu, our meal should be ready. Ill go and take a look. Wu Mu eximed, Youre still thinking about eating? Su Qing looked at her with a questioning gaze. Why not? Arent you hungry? Wu Mu rubbed her temples. She was about to fight those girls, but all this Miss Su could think about was food. Im hungry, Wu Mu said. Zhang Ke looked at Su Qing awkwardly, then coughed lightly and said, Ill get someone to help you check on your food. Su Qing nced at him. Theres no need. Su Qian looked at Su Qing and said unhappily, Please behave yourself in school. Dont cause trouble for me. This is only your first day in school, and youve already caused trouble! Su Qing looked up at him. Did her brother have bad eyesight? Couldnt he tell that she was the one who was being picked on? She said calmly, The trouble was caused by someones brainless fans, and he still rushed over to use me. How annoying. If Su Qing wanted to act entrically, she could also do it. Thats right. Hurry up and bring your fans away. Its annoying just looking at them, Wu Mu chimed. Su Qian was speechless. The crowd beside him was pointing at the group of girls. I saw it just now. They were the ones who were being unreasonable. They even wanted to hit the two girls! Theyre just bullying others. He turned around and looked at his fans, who were still staring at him in a daze, and said, Hurry up and leave. Arent you embarrassed? One of the girls who was gushing at Su Qian was surprised by his words. Brother Qian! Brother Qian, you How can you protect others and speak to us like this? Su Qian was already trying his best to control his temper. He often told himself this: You have to be patient and friendly to your fans. Frowning, he softened his tone. I dont want to repeat myself. Leave now. The girls looked at Su Qians serious expression and didnt dare to say anything else. They red at Su Qing before slowly leaving the cafeteria. Sister Xin, are we going to let her off just like that? Look at her smug expression. How disgusting! The girl who was called Sister Xin should be their leader. She firstforted the other woman, Brother Qian must have asked us to leave quickly because there were too many people there. As for that woman A vicious glint appeared in her eyes. We have plenty of chances to mess with her. We can take our time. Thats right. We cant let her off so easily! But dont you think that Brother Qian and her seem to know each other? Otherwise, why would Brother Qian say such things to her? There was finally someone who spoke with some logic. She thought about what Su Qian had just said and didnt quite understand it. She guessed that Su Qian and that woman knew each other. So what if they knew each other?! Brother Qian was looking at her impatiently. Maybe this woman is some flirtatious slut who wants to pester Brother Qian! Were helping Brother Qian solve his problems. Everyone felt that what she said made sense, so they nodded in agreement. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Devils Training

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the Su residence. By the time Su Qing returned home, her brothers had already gotten off work. Su Rui looked at her when she walked in and asked, How was your first day at school? Did everything go well? Su Qian looked at his second brother and felt a little guilty. This was because he didnt care about Su Qing reporting to school at all. He even had a falling out with her over other matters. On the other hand, Su Qing nodded and replied, It went quite smoothly. Thats good, Su Rui said. Su Xing looked at Su Qing and asked with a smile, When will the military training start? Su Yan sat beside Su Qian and quickly replied before Su Qing could speak, Itll start the day after tomorrow. We have tomorrow to get ready, and well set off from school tomorrow night. Dinner was very sumptuous. Kong Yue smiled at her children who were gathered around the table. Shall we raise our sses to celebrate Qingqings enrollment? Su Rui was the first to respond, Sure. Su Qing was wolfing down her food, but she still looked up and picked up the cup beside her. The sses clinked softly. The atmosphere was too good, and the sound seemed to hit Su Qings heart. She smiled at everyone, apart from those with strange expressions on their faces, and she said, Thank you. She liked this. It made her feel loved. Su Yan looked at Kong Yue and felt a little ufortable. Su Zheng looked at her disappointed face and added, We should also celebrate Xiao Yans enrollment. ...... Kong Yue smiled and said, Thats right, I should have included Su Yan too. Su Rui looked at the people at the table and smiled. Were just missing Fourth Bro now. What has he been busy with recently? Why does he look even busier than Eldest Brother? He said that he had a very important case to deal with. He hasnt been home for almost two months now, Su Lu said. Su Qing nced at him. I heard from Mommy that the two of you had been together some time ago. Why are you back when hes not? She still remembered the reason why her brothers were absent on the first day she returned home. Su Lu looked at her and smiled apologetically. I was indeed with him that day, because I had to handle a small problem with his case. Su Qing nodded. She really wasnt bothered about what happened that day. Hey, Qingqing, I heard that the military training this time is going to be serious! Su Rui covered up the awkward situation. Su Qing ate a piece of pork rib that Su Xing had picked up for her and didnt even look up. I think so. I heard the instructor mention it. Su Yan finally had a chance to interrupt. Yes, Second Brother. Were going to Mt. Qimin for training this time. The training will be three days and two nights long. Su Qian nodded slowly. This is almost bing a fixed event for Floyd every year. However, the training period this year seems to have been extended. I wonder what those old men in school are thinking, to make this group of rich mens sons and daughters embarrass themselves on the mountain. At this moment, a certain young master also cursed himself. Hearing Su Qians words, Su Qings interest was piqued. She looked up at him. What are the events? Are they difficult? Su Qian looked at her and frowned slightly. Why do you sound so interested? Arent you afraid? What are you afraid of? Su Qing asked truthfully, since she was adept at sports. Su Rui smiled. Qingqing isnt as weak as she looks. Just wait and see. Su Qian snorted softly. Really? He looked at Su Qing with interest. You havent answered my question, Su Qing said. Su Qian sat up straight and described to her in detail the devilish training they had undergone back then. At the Huo residence. Huo Qi was still on the phone with Xing Lei. Are you in charge of the freshmens military training this time? Why? Are you interested? Xing Lei asked. Huo Qi chuckled, No, Im just asking about the details. Xing Lei knew that this man wouldnt call him for no reason. He smiled and said, Whats wrong with you? Who are you asking for? Its fine. Recently, a young friend of mine entered Floyd and is going to participate in the military training this time. Im asking you now so that I can understand what its going to be like, Huo Qi said. As one of Huo Qis few friends, Xing Lei immediately started gossiping. Hey, who are you talking about? Whats the situation? Youve been in the army for so many years, why havent you changed at all? Youre still as gossipy. Xing Leiughed. What else can I do? Your actions are just too suspicious. Alright, stop joking. Im asking you a serious question! Huo Qi said to his old friend. Xing Lei restrained his expression and said slowly, Its just some tricks to tease them. Its no different from the past. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: ndered

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Huo Qi heard Xing Leis words, he was slightly relieved. To you guys, those are just small tricks, but those children joining the camp havent suffered a single bit in their lives at all. Xing Lei smiled lightly and roughly understood what he meant. Since youre so worried, you can juste over and watch! We havent met in a long time anyway. If youe, Ill treat you to a drink. Huo Qi agreed readily. Sure, Ill make sure to finish up all the alcohol that youve stocked up. Im just afraid that you wont be able to. See you. After hanging up, Huo Feng looked at his young master and thought, What a good man. He even wanted to apany his wife when she went for military training. Where would other women find a man like him? When Su Qing arrived at the dormitory the next day, Wu Mu was already there. Looking at her angry expression, Su Qing asked, Whats wrong? Wu Mu looked at her. These old men are really too much. Ive alreadye to apany you, but they still asked Yuan Yang toe over! Yuan Yang ising over? Su Qing was a little surprised. Yuan Yang was her third masters nephew and one of her friends. Ever since they were young, Wu Mu and him had always liked to go against each other. They could be considered a bickering couple. It was no wonder that Wu Mu was unhappy. Su Qing asked, Where is he? Yuan Yang looked up at Su Qings dorm building, holding the milk tea that Su Qing liked to drink. The girls who walked in and out of the building stared at his face. Yuan Yang was a handsome man, but he was also ostentatious. He shouted at the building, Su Qing! The room that Su Qing and Mu Zi lived in was on the third floor. Su Qing heard his voice from outside the window. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing. Oh god. Hes here. ...... Su Qing walked to the balcony and looked down. Yuan Yang was waving his hands and smiling happily at her! Su Qing frowned at him and asked Wu Mu, What is he doing at our dorm? Who knows? Su Qing turned around to look at her and smiled lightly. Alright, stop pulling a long face. Lets go down and take a look. Wu Mu rolled her eyes at Yuan Yang. It was fine if the two of them didnt meet, but they would fight the moment they met. Su Qing stopped Yuan Yang from shouting again the moment she went down. Are you crazy? Why are you shouting? Yuan Yang chuckled. Mu Zi stopped me from seeing you, so I could only do this. Wu Mu red at him. Whos stopping you? There were even more people at school today than yesterday. Su Qing pulled the two of them over. Lets find a ce to sit. What she didnt know was that her action of gently pulling Yuan Yang was posted on the schools internal forum, and had caused a hugemotion. On the balcony, Su Yan watched the three of them leave. Her roommate looked at her. Who is Su Qing? School hasnt started yet, and someone is already confessing to her? It was no wonder that she was misunderstood. Yuan Yangs actions were indeed very misleading. Su Yan lowered her head and smiled gently. She had thought of a good idea. Now, she could finally deal with Su Qing. Come here, Ill tell you a secret, Su Yan said to her roommate, who was also gossiping. Her roommate looked at her suspiciously. What secret? The two of them whispered to each other. Su Yans roommate looked at her in disbelief. What? Su Qing is your fathers illegitimate daughter! Su Yan lowered her head, looking troubled. You cant tell anyone. Her roommate nodded and covered her mouth in surprise. Why is an illegitimate daughter like her so arrogant? She was also the one who caused trouble in the cafeteria yesterday! As she spoke, she opened the post from yesterday. She dared to mock Senior Su Qian. I heard that she even made Tian Xin very unhappy. Su Yan didnt know who Tian Xin was, but as long as they were on the same side, it was fine. Yesterdays incident had also caused an uproar, so it was time to add some dirt on Su Qing. At noon, Wu Mu saw a post on the universitys forum that had been pushed up extremely quickly. Out of curiosity, she clicked on it and was almost angered to death by the obscenities inside. Qingqing, youve been ndered! She handed the phone to Su Qing and said anxiously. Su Qing looked at Wu Mus furious expression, then took her phone. Are all freshmen so aggressive now? How many men does she have? She even wants to seduce Su Qian?! The post included a photo of Su Qing and Su Qian in the cafeteria yesterday, as well as the scene of Su Qing pulling Yuan Yang away in the morning. This woman is really disgusting! Our Brother Qian is so noble, how can she taint him? Someone told me that shes the illegitimate daughter of the Su family! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What? Thats a big secret! No wonder I feel disgusted when I see this woman. It turns out that shes just a lowly person. Im afraid she hasnt seen so many rich men. School has just started, and she already cant wait to start casting her. Su Qing frowned and scrolled through the post. She realized that it was filled with such vulgarments. Although there were no names, the photos were very clear. Whos deliberately defaming you? They even cut me out of the picture. Wu Mu pointed at the photo of Su Qing pulling Yuan Yang. Su Qing shook her head. Lets go back and hack into the intr to see who posted this. Wu Mu instantly cheered up. Thats right! How dare anyone smear your reputation in front of aputer genius like you! On the way to the dorm, people were giving strange looks at Su Qing. The whispers were like ice, lingering in Su Qings ears. Su Qing red at them coldly. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing worriedly. Thetter had been staring at theputer for almost an hour. She asked, How is it? Su Qing stared at the screen and said calmly, I used an anonymous address and ount. Itll take some time to find out. Wu Mu didnt know much about these things, but looking at Su Qings calm expression, she guessed that it shouldnt be difficult for her. Su Qian didnt care much about such trivial matters, but he couldnt stop his roommates from gossiping. Brother Qian, your sister has been trending on the intr the entire afternoon. Whos messing with her? What? Su Qian asked. ...... Take a look for yourself! Thements are quite nasty. Su Qian took out his phone and looked at the forum, then frowned deeply. Zhang Ke looked at Yuan Yangs photo and asked Su Qian, Do you know this person? Is he Su Qings boyfriend? Su Qian said angrily, How would I know? This girl is really problematic. Shes causing trouble for me again! They even dragged you in! Oh, right, they dont know that youre her brother. Zhang Ke was just watching the show unfold. Su Qian red at him. Shut up. Zhang Ke shrugged his shoulders in an annoying manner. However, when he saw that the page could no longer be refreshed, he said, Why cant I open it? Su Qing hacked into the schools intr and locked the post. She even caused the intr to hang for the entire night. She was quick and decisive, but she hadnt discovered the person who posted the post yet. On the bus heading to Mt Qimin, Wu Mu was listening to the other peoples discussions about how the intr had been stuck the entire night. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing, who was resting her eyes, and said slowly, Its all that idiot, Yuan Yangs, fault. Why did he shout at you from outside the dorm for no reason? Su Qing opened her beautiful eyes slightly. If you want to frame someone, you can always do so. Even if there isnt Yuan Yang, there will still be others. Isnt Su Qian also included? These people are just some. Wu Mus eyes were cold. Also, there were people who believed the rumor that youre an illegitimate daughter. Im really appalled. Su Qing didnt seem to have any reaction, but Wu Mu was furious. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Wu Mus expression was still frosty. Looking at the mountain of military backpacks, Su Qings eyes lit up. It was time for the legendary Devils Military Training! Xing Lei stood on a huge rock and looked at therge crowd of students below. There were about 200 new students in Su Qings batch. Wee to the military training week! His voice pierced through the air, Mount Qimin, a forest survival activity, for three days and two nights! Those who can survive the journey will be able to enter the next stage of military training! Do you understand? When he mentioned the words forest survival activity, the students started protesting. This is too unreasonable! What kind of stupid activity is this?! However, surrounded by the soldiers with powerful auras, everyone only dared to mumble their grouches, but didnt voice anything loudly. When Su Qing heard this, her eyes lit up. She exchanged nces with Wu Mu, and the two of them rubbed their palms together impatiently. Xing Lei smiled. Then well split into groups. Each group can have between two or five people. Lets go! Tian Xin nced at Su Qing, who was not far away, and said coldly, Be more efficient when you attackter. Dont let her walk out of this mountain safely. Dont worry, Ive already arranged for someone to wait for her! Tian Xin smiled, a sinister look on her face. Ill let her know today that not everyone can be trifled with. Chapter 41 - Hired Thug

Chapter 41: Hired Thug

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mount Qimin was a very famous scenic spot in the suburbs. It was a huge mountain, and there was plenty of lush vegetation, so it was really a nice ce for sightseeing. So long as one didnt go deeper into the mountains, it wouldnt be dangerous. Therefore, it had be one of the ces that many people visited. After listening to the chief instructors introduction, Su Qing, Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang, who had been sticking with them since they got out of the bus, automatically became a team. The freshmen collected their luggage and were led into the forest by the instructors. Su Yan had teamed up with her roommates. She nced at Su Qing and Yuan Yang from afar, as an unfathomable look appeared on her face. Tian Xin and the girls beside her followed Su Qing and the others closely. If Tian Xin could predict the future, she wouldnt have let herself be so stupid as to use the military training to plot against Su Qing. After all, Su Qing was not someone to be trifled with. The masters she had followed since she was young had not taught her more than just medical skills! Yuan Yang was carrying a heavy military backpack on his back. Along the way, he sized up Su Qing and Wu Mus expressions and asked curiously, Whats wrong? Why do you have such cold expressions on your faces? Wu Mu red at him and said coldly, Its all your fault! Your actions yesterday caused Qingqing to be scolded for a few hours by people who posted photos online! Yuan Yang had only arrived in Floyd yesterday, so he really didnt have time to understand the situation that was taking ce on the intr. He said in surprise, What do you mean? Wasnt everything fine yesterday? Wu Mu briefly exined the situation to him. When Yuan Yang heard this, he said angrily, Who the f*ck did this? Isnt this just a mindless attempt to nder Su Qing? Yuan Yang turned to look at Su Qing and asked, Do you know who did it? Tell me, and Ill avenge you! Su Qing looked at the instructor, who was still leading them deeper into the camp, and said calmly, Theres no hurry. Lets talk about this after we enjoy the three days of military training. ...... Su Qing actually said that she wanted to enjoy the three days of military training?! This was the training week that the students in the school and many people in the outside world called Floyds Devils Military Training, and Su Qing actually said that she was here to enjoy it? Yuan Yang and Wu Mu looked at each other. They werent surprised. In fact, they seemed to have expected her to react this way! Yuan Yang nodded in agreement. Alright! Lets talk when we get back. After the instructors brought them to their designated spots, they emphasized the rules of this military training again. The military backpack for all the new students only contained a days worth of food and water. For the remaining two days, everyone had to rely on their own abilities to obtain food and water. The supply stations had already been set up in the forest, so they had to find them themselves. Th supply stations were a suggestion from the school for the sake of the students safety. They wanted to train the students, but they did not want them to really die in there! Xing Lei had made a lot of concessions, but the students were stillining. Little did they know that this was already the greatest concession he could make. The instructors left after sending them to the forest. Yuan Yang quickly dropped his backpack and sat cross-legged on the ground to wipe the sweat off his neck. Wu Mu was already checking the things in her backpack. She looked up at Su Qing and said, The weather is too hot! Well be dehydrated faster with this weather, and the water they gave us isnt enough! Su Qing looked at the water bottle in her hand and was about to speak when the sound of a stone cutting through the air at top speed attracted her attention. Su Qing turned her head and dodged it agilely. She looked in the direction where the stone was thrown and shouted sternly, Who is it? Show yourself! As she spoke, she gave Wu Mu and Yuan Yang a look. The two of them quickly reacted, packed their bags, and looked fiercely at the group of people who had walked out of the forest. Not bad! You can even dodge this? You must have learned some martial arts! the leader of the group sneered menacingly. He was wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and shorts. Brother Yong! Lets not waste our breath on her. Lets cripple her as soon as possible, then get paid and leave! Im about to be bitten to death by the insects in this lousy forest! Su Qing stared at the burly man called Brother Yong. His body was also red and swollen from mosquito bites. It seemed like he had been waiting for them here for a long time. Should she say that these people were smart? Or stupid? Since they knew where Su Qing would be staying and were waiting to ambush her, why didnt they prepare the right outfits and insect repent? Chapter 42 - Group Fight

Chapter 42: Group Fight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Mu had already tossed her backpack onto the ground. She casually picked up a sturdy wooden branch from the ground and went forward to stand beside Su Qing, then raised her weapon and pointed at the person opposite her, saying coldly, Who sent you here? If you dont want to get injured, scram! Su Qing frowned as she looked at the dozen or so people opposite her. They had baseball bats and slingshots in their hands, evidently well-prepared! B*tch! Ill beat you to death now. Lets see if you can still be so arrogant! After saying that, Brother Yong rushed towards Su Qing and Wu Mu with his bat. The group of people behind him also rushed up at the same time! Su Qing got into her stance and said calmly to Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, Wu Mu, take care of the two on the left, Yuan Yang, the three on the right! Leave the rest to me. Yuan Yang saw the excitement in Su Qings eyes. He shook his head slightly and started to mourn for this group of people. The bat in Brother Yongs hand was meant to be used against Su Qing. Tian Xin had already instructed them that they could ignore the others, but they had to teach Su Qing a lesson! The fight ensued. The hooligans whom Brother Yong brought with him looked burly, but they only used the same few moves to fight. Even if their auras were terrifying, in the hands of someone who knew some martial arts, they werepletely inferior. Tian Xin and the girls stood on the hill behind them and watched them. A girl beside her looked at Su Qing in confusion and asked, Why isnt Su Qing flustered or afraid at all? They were still waiting to see Su Qing being beaten up and fleeing in a sorry state! Tian Xin smiled disdainfully, her eyes filled with sarcasm. Whats the hurry? Let Brother Yong have a go at her first. Lets see if she still dares to use those seductive methods to seduce Brother Qian in the future! Thats right! Beat her up once and let her know that she shouldnt mess with the wrong person! But will someone die? A timid girl asked as she gripped the water bottle in her hand tightly, already starting to worry. ...... Looking at the water bottle in the girls hand, Tian Xin suddenly had an idea. She smiled evilly and said viciously, Lets steal their food and waterter! Its just three days without food or water, they wont die so easily. In this world, there were always some people who were born evil. There was no sympathy or empathy in them. They were driven by the thin and stupid jealousy or inexplicable hatred in their hearts to hurt others. In reality, Su Qing and Brother Yong had only exchanged a few blows. Su Qing was very skilled, and these hooligans were no match for her! She had trained with her third master since she was young. When Third Master Yuan was in the army, he was already a very powerful figure, and he was even the martial arts champion there. Su Qing had been influenced by him, so she had learned all kinds ofbat techniques in the army. Su Qing had always hidden these things very well, so very few people knew about them. Naturally, Tian Xin and Su Yan did not know about it either. Not to mention Tian Xin, who was stunned by Su Qingsbat strength, even Su Yan, who had been following behind Tian Xin and the others, was shocked by Su Qings prowess! How could Su Qing be so good at martial arts? Why? Who taught her? She has always lived in a poor environment, how could she still learn martial arts? Su Yan muttered to herself as she hid in a patch of tall grass. Wu Mu took a deep breath and looked at the hooligans who were lying on the ground. She snorted coldly and said, I thought you were very powerful? With your standards, youre too weak to even be considered as punching bags for our Su Qing! Yuan Yang was amused by Wu Mus description. He looked at Wu Mu and gave her a thumbs up. Its only been a while since west met. Sister Mus ability to put others down has improved again! As he spoke, he looked in the direction of Tian Xin and the others. Because there were many of them, and all of them kept talking and moving, it was quite difficult not to notice them. Su Qing ignored Yuan Yang and Wu Mus bickering. She knelt down in front of Brother Yong, stepping hard on his fingers with her military boots as she did so, and coldly asked, Why dont you tell me who sent you? Brother Yongs face was covered in cold sweat from the pain. He hunched his back and cowered at Su Qings feet. He begged for mercy, I was wrong, Sister. Im sorry! Ill tell you, Ill tell you everything! Please take your foot away, my fingers are breaking! Su Qing reduced the pressure of her foot and nodded her head, indicating for him to speak quickly. Chapter 43 - A Slap In The Face

Chapter 43: A p In The Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Its Tian Xin! Brother Yong was a muscr man who was six feet tall, but at this moment, his face was bruised, and covered with tears and snot from crying. He told her what Tian Xian paid him to do. He didnt expect this job to be so difficult! It was all Tian Xins fault. Why didnt she tell him that these three people were so powerful? How could she do this to him? Brother Yong looked like he was about to cry, and he was still cursing and swearing at Tian Xin in his heart. Tian Xin watched them from afar. After a long while, she slowly regained her senses and said in surprise, Su Qing actually knows martial arts? When the girls beside her saw this, they already had a bad feeling. They whispered to her, Sister Xin! Lets leave this ce first! Dont let them discover that were here. Youre already here. Where else do you want to go? Wu Mus voice was very cold, like a poisonous de that could slice through their hearts. Tian Xin subconsciously trembled. She looked up at Wu Mu, Yuan Yang, and Su Qing, who were behind them. Her mind raced as she tried toe up with an escape n! However, Brother Yong, who had been beaten up by Su Qing, didnt give her a chance to deny anything. When he saw Tian Xin, he looked at her as though she was his only savior. Youre here too, Boss! Thats great! Boss, save me! Im dying! Tian Xin was furious. How could this person be so stupid?! Wasnt this a direct admission that she was the one behind this? They were in the forest, and Su Qing, Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang were so skilled. If they fought again, the girls wouldnt stand a chance! Tian Xin red at Brother Yong and shouted, Shut up! At this moment, Su Yan quietly left. She hade out on the excuse of picking up firewood, and her roommates were still waiting for her! This time, she realized that Su Qing actually knew martial arts. This was very important information! Su Qing walked forward and stood in front of Tian Xin. She looked at her indifferently, as though she was looking at a worthless piece of trash. I dont quite understand why you hate me so much, but Im not someone who will suffer in silence. Su Qing really couldnt understand Tian Xins thoughts, but she wouldnt let go of such a person who was filled with hostility towards her. She raised her hand and pped Tian Xin hard on the face. Tian Xin didnt expect Su Qing to dare to attack her. She widened her eyes in shock and said, Su Qing, you b*tch, how dare you hit me? You ...... Su Qing pped Tian Xin again, and this time, Tian Xin fell to the ground from the impact. The girls beside her were already stunned by Su Qings actions, and they stood rooted to the ground. The p just now was to repay you for getting someone to plot against me. The second p p As Su Qing spoke, a fierce glint shed across her eyes, scaring Tian Xin so much that she couldnt help but tremble. Its payback for insulting me just now! You have a mouth, but you cant seem to speak properly. Dont always spout sh*t! By the way, youd better not do it again. I cant guarantee that Ill be so easy-going next time. Su Qing looked down at Tian Xin, and her expression returned to being indifferent, as though she wasnt the one who had hit her just now. Tian Xin seemed to have been scared silly by Su Qings retaliation. She didnt make another sound, but she slowly looked more and more terrified. Wu Mu also felt that there was no need to get angry over such a person. She quickly snatched all the food from Tian Xin and the other girls bags and followed Su Qing. Yuan Yang followed behind the two of them and said with a smile, We took their food. With their fragile bodies, its probably impossible for them to find a supply station. Theyll have to suffer for the next three days. Wu Mu nced at him and said, I bet that they wont be able tost until noon tomorrow before voluntarily withdrawing from this round of military training. Floyds military training results would directly affect their qualifications and resultster in the semester. Therefore, no matter how much peopleined about their fatigue, they gritted their teeth and persevered for the sake of their results. No one would back out easily. While Su Qing was still teaching Tian Xin and the others a lesson, Brother Yong had already fled with his subordinates. He looked like he was running for his life, as though there were evil ghosts chasing after him. Wu Mu looked at the mess on the ground and asked Su Qing, Are we going to let them go just like that? Why are we wasting so much time on them? Its gettingte. Lets find a ce to eat and set up our tents first! Su Qing said calmly as she walked in front of them. Chapter 44 - Backer

Chapter 44: Backer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yuan Yang heard this, he quickly nodded in agreement. He was already hungry when he first went up the mountain. The three of them were very experienced in field training. They quickly found a ce to set up the tent. Yuan Yang set up the tent and Wu Mu prepared to make some hot food. Su Qing took the binocrs from her backpack and checked the situation from a high vantage point. She realized that there were many of their ssmates in this area, and there were also traces of instructors patrolling. In that case, the instructors must have known about their hugemotion just now. Why didnt theye out to stop them? A question arose in Su Qings heart, and she frowned slightly. What she didnt know was that Brother Yong and the others were caught by Xing Leis soldiers soon after they tried to escape. When Xing Lei saw the images sent back by the hidden pinhole cameras in the forest, he smiled with interest and said to Huo Qi, Your little girlfriend is quite interesting! Her skills are probablyparable to my adjutant! Heughed out loud and pointed at Su Qings fighting posture in the video as he excitedly introduced her skills to Huo Qi. This youngdys background was clearly not simple. Huo Qi watched the footage with Xing Lei with a smile on his face. Back then, when he saw Su Qing and the others being surrounded, he almost wanted to rush out to protect her. In the end, Xing Lei calmly stopped him. This matter concerned Su Qings results, so they could observe for a while longer before considering if they should interfere. Huo Qi had forgotten about Su Qings skills because he was so concerned about her, but Xing Lei waspletely astounded. What do you n to do with these people? Xing Lei asked Huo Qi as he swiped the tablet in his hand. Huo Qi nced at the group of people who were squatting on the ground with their guns pointed at their heads and said coldly, Just break their legs and throw them out. Xing Lei nodded. Alright! Well do as you say, lest these scumbags appear again in the future to harm others! When Brother Yong heard Huo Qis words, he was stunned. What kind of big shot was Su Qing? How could she have such a powerful backer? What kind of person had he offended? ...... Brother Yong and the others couldnt even beg for mercy when their legs were broken by the soldiers who didnt even bother talking to them. Before they could cry out in pain, they fainted! Huo Qi sat in Xing Leis tent and watched as this person repeatedly watched Su Qings video. He said unhappily, Alright! Stop watching. Thats my fiancee. It wont be appropriate for you to continue watching it! Xing Lei looked up at him in surprise. Huo Qi, you werent like that in the past. When did you learn to be jealous? Huo Qi ignored his teasing and snatched the tablet from his hand, throwing it aside. Xing Lei looked at him and smiled. After a while, he said, I think shes good at martial arts, so I wanted to ask her to help teach the new recruits I have. Huo Qi thought about it and felt that this was a good idea. He nodded and said, Sure, quickly get someone to invite her over. He really couldnt bear to see Su Qing suffer in the mountains. In the forest near seven in the evening, visibility had decreased greatly. The lush vegetation covered their heads, and it was as though the sky had already turned dark. Su Qings life wasnt as miserable as Huo Qi thought. After exploring the situation, she took the slingshot she had just captured from Brother Yong and the others and hunted two pheasants for their dinner. As soon as night fell in the forest, the temperature began to drop. Wu Mu wrapped herself in her clothes and sat by the fire to roast the pheasant. The pheasant in the mountains had little fat content, so it was more crunchy, and it was a rare delicacy. The three of them sat around the fire. Yuan Yang took a sip of water and asked Su Qing, How has the Su family been treating you? Su Qing looked at the fire and said calmly, Mommy and my brothers treat me very well. Yuan Yang was also a very smart person. When he heard this, he frowned and said, Does that mean that your father and your adopted sister dont treat you well? Su Qing thought about Su Zheng and nodded slowly. I dont care about the two of them. I have my mother and brothers. Thats enough. The night breeze brushed past Su Qings forehead. Under the firelight, her beautiful and exquisite face seemed to be bathed in ayer of holy light, and she was so beautiful that she didnt seem like a mortal. Suddenly, footsteps sounded in the forest. Su Qing was the first to notice it. She reached out to press the dagger at her waist and looked warily at the source of the sound. It was possible that wild beasts might appear at Mt. Qimin at night. Chapter 45 - Instructor Su Qing

Chapter 45: Instructor Su Qing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Two secondster, Su Qing could tell that it wasnt a beast, but the footsteps of humans. There were at least five of them. When the leader of the team stuck his head out from behind the bushes, he looked up and saw three covetous gazes. He immediately stood up and said to Su Qing in a firm tone, Miss Su, our chief wants to invite you over. Whos your chief? Why do we have to go just because he wants us to? Wu Mu looked at them warily, her eyes filled with warning. After Su Qing saw the equipment on the soldiers, she went forward and grabbed Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs arms. She nced at the soldier and said slowly, Alright, lets go. Qingqing! Why did you agree to it? Wu Mu looked at her in confusion. Who knew if this group of soldiers was up to no good? Su Qing gestured for Wu Mu to look at the guns in the soldiers hands. They couldnt fight them head-on. Sometimes, they had to make smart choices, rather than the right ones. It was already an hourter when the three of them were brought into Xing Leis tent. Su Qing looked up and sized up Xing Lei, then saw Huo Qi, who was beside him. Su Qing was slightly surprised. Why are you here? Huo Qi chuckled and teased her, I wanted to ask you this question. Why are you here? Su Qings eyes narrowed dangerously. Youre following me again! Thats not it. Im just here to visit an old friend, Huo Qi said calmly as he smiled at Xing Lei. Su Qing also looked at Xing Lei. She knew that Xing Lei was their chief instructor for this military training, but she didnt know that he was actually friends with Huo Qi. What were the two of them up to? Xing Lei was stared at by the three neers in the tent. He cleared his throat and said, Well, the few of you can take a seat first! Its not easy to walk around in the mountains at night, so have a cup of hot tea to warm yourselves up first. ...... However, no one cared about his slightly awkward greeting. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang had met Huo Qi before, so they knew that Su Qing had a conflict with him over the engagement a few days ago. Was Huo Qi trying to do something bad? Yuan Yang and Wu Mu instantly became nervous. Although they were no match for all the soldiers in the tent if they fought, they had to think of a way to protect Su Qing even if it cost them their lives. For some reason, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Xing Lei stood up and walked to Su Qing, then said seriously, Actually, I want to ask Miss Su for a favor. Recently, I have a bunch of new recruits to train. I know that Miss Su is very skilled, so I would like to invite you over to teach them. Su Qing thought for a moment and understood what was going on. She looked at Xing Lei and said, Did you set up cameras in the forest? Thats right. Isnt this also for the safety of new students like you? If anything unexpected happens, we can deal with it in time! We cant let you lose an arm or a leg or lose your life in military training, right? Xing Lei exined. When Wu Mu heard this, she said angrily, Then why didnt youe out and deal with it when you saw us being ambushed? You saw how detestable Tian Xin and the others were! Xing Lei turned to look at Wu Mu and said in a gentler tone, This matter concerns everyones results, so we have to be careful. Weve already captured those people and dealt with them. As for Tian Xin and her aplices, weve already sent them back to school. The school will deal with this matter. When Wu Mu and Yuan Yang heard this, the indignant expressions on their faces eased. When Su Qing heard Xing Leis exnation about the military training, she no longer had any interest in it. She had only been interested because she thought it would be a realistic experience after the harrowing recollection from Su Qian! She didnt expect that the entire process was just a formality. It wasnt really an adventure in the wild, so it wasnt as interesting as Xing Leis suggestion to teach new recruits. Huo Qi had been looking at Su Qing, and he realized that she wasnt as cold as she appeared. If one looked closely, they would notice many small details that they hadnt noticed in the past. She looked extremely lively! Huo Qi lowered his head and chuckled, feeling that Su Qing was really too cute. Su Qing didnt know the thoughts in Huo Qis mind at this moment. She simply looked at Xing Lei and said, Alright, I agree to your request. Chapter 46 - Sunrise

Chapter 46: Sunrise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The tents in themand base were better than the ones distributed to them for their schools military training. Wu Mu looked at the sturdy frames above her head and the thick nket on her body, then pursed her lips and said, The academy is really something. The things they gave us arent even half as good as what they gave these soldiers! Su Qing was sleeping on another camp bed at the side with her eyes closed. Hurry up and sleep. You still have to rush back to the military training ground with Yuan Yang tomorrow. Su Qing had already decided to stay. Xing Lei considered that it would be too inhumane to send Wu Mu and Yuan Yang back at such an unearthly hour, so he asked them to stay for the night and go back to the military training grounds tomorrow instead. Wu Mu turned around and looked at Su Qings face. She said softly, Are you really going to help them train? Su Qing nodded slowly. Yes. Then you have to be careful. Dont let them know about our masters! And that Huo Qi! For some reason, Wu Mu suddenly felt a little angry. I keep feeling that he has ulterior motives towards you. Remember to be careful of him! Su Qing opened her eyes and looked at the dim lights above her head. Why do you think Xing Lei wants me to help him train his soldiers? Wu Mu was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. She said anxiously, Do you mean that they saw something from your skills? Or do they already know about your rtionship with Master Yuan Cheng? Su Qing shook her head and said, They probably havent linked me with our masters. Its fine, dont worry. Wu Mu thought about it. It was true. The Yuan family had always protected Su Qing very well, and ordinary people wouldnt link them together. Besides, even if they knew, so what? Su Qing had never wanted to hide it from anyone. She just found it troublesome and didnt want to exin too much. Su Qing woke up at five the next morning. She quickly washed up and stepped out of the tent, only to see Huo Qi outside. The location of thismand base was very good. The terrain here was high, and one could see arge portion of Mt. Qimin. Naturally, it was also a good ce to catch the sunrise. Huo Qi seemed to have eyes behind him. Without even turning around, he knew that the footsteps belonged to Su Qing. His slender hand patted the stool beside him. Sit down quickly. The sun is about to rise. ...... Su Qing stood rooted to the ground and looked at the mans figure basking in the dim morning light. She frowned slightly. Could it be that this man had speciallye to meet her? How did he know when she would wake up, and that she wanted to watch the sunrise? Huo Qi sensed that the little girl behind him had stopped moving for a long time. He turned to look at her with a smile on his lips. Whats wrong? Do you think Ill eat you up? Didnt you want to see the sunrise? Come over. Ive already prepared a seat for you. Su Qing felt as though she had been bewitched. She actually walked towards Huo Qi. Perhaps the mans smile was too sincere and passionate, or perhaps it was his unguarded attitude, but nevertheless, she was intrigued. The spot he was sitting at was in front of a cliff. Su Qing picked up the stool and distanced herself from Huo Qi before sitting down slowly. How did you know that I wanted to watch the sunrise? When Huo Qi saw Su Qings actions, the corners of his lips curled up in amusement. This little girl was too cute! He turned his head to look at Su Qings side profile, and the fondness in his heart seemed to overflow. I guessed it! Su Qing turned to look at him, her brows furrowed in confusion. You guessed it? Huo Qi smiled brightly and didnt say anything else. He had really guessed it. He hadnt been sleeping well recently. He often woke up at four or five in the morning, and when he woke up, he couldnt go back to sleep anymore. When he walked out of the tent, he saw a faint light shining in Su Qings tent. He then looked at the clouds in the distance, which were red from the suns rays, and realized what Su Qing was thinking. A gentle breeze blew between the two of them, apanied by the tranquility and silence in the air. Huo Qi turned his head slightly to look at Su Qing and said, Do you like things rted to the military? Not particrly, Su Qing said calmly as she looked at the sun that was peeking out. She liked many things, and this was just one of them. Who is Yuan Cheng to you? When Su Qing heard Huo Qis words, she was a little surprised, but that was all. She wasnt afraid of what Huo Qi knew, and there was nothing to hide. However, she simply couldnt be bothered to tell him everything. Its none of your business, Su Qing said. Chapter 47 - Wife

Chapter 47: Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi smiled and suddenly reached out to pinch Su Qings face. Although Su Qing had distanced herself from him just now, the distance was nothing to the long-limbed Huo Qi. Just as he had guessed, the little girls face felt extremely good to pinch. It was soft and tender, and her eyes, which had widened in surprise, were also extremely round and cute! What are you doing? Do you want to die? Su Qing said in surprise and anger. She didnt like others touching her, especially if it was someone she didnt like. However, what she didnt know was that in Huo Qis eyes, even her angry expression was also extremely cute. Whats wrong with pinching my future wifes face? Is it illegal? Huo Qi teased her with a smile. Whos your wife? Shut up! Su Qing red at him, her fair hands protecting her face from being pinched by Huo Qi again. Huo Qi burst outughing and quickly raised his hands in surrender. Alright, alright! I wont tease you anymore. The two of them turned around and looked at the rising sun. It shone on their faces, making them feel warm andfortable. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. On ount of this old mansfortable stool and the beautiful sunrise, she would temporarily forgive him for his impudence! However, Huo Qi didnt appreciate her kindness. He stood up and suddenly said loudly to Su Qing, But youre my wife to begin with! You cant deny it! Su Qing turned around and felt that Huo Qi was being noisy. She picked up a tree branch from the ground and was about to hit him when Huo Qi walked briskly away. Before he left, he didnt forget to turn back and said with a smile, Two years will pass in the blink of an eye. You should prepare yourself to be my wife! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi, who had run away, and pressed her hand down on her racing heart. She didnt understand why she was feeling like this. Could it be that she had been angered by Huo Qi? This damned old man kept calling her his wife. How annoying! The sun hadpletely risen, and it was red in the sky. A new day had begun! Wu Mu and Yuan Yang left the camp in the morning. After all, they were also students at Floyd, so the military trainingponent was equally important to them. ...... Su Qings situation was special, so Xing Lei would exin the situation to the school. On the second day of military training, many students had already used up all their food and water. Everyone started to look for supply points in the forest. Su Yan and the others were not far from Su Qings original spot, so it was not surprising that the two groups met. Su Yan looked at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, then walked up to them and tried to strike up a conversation. Were out of food. How much do you have left? Why dont we work together? She smiled and introduced herself, Im Qingqings elder sister, Su Yan. I dont think both of you know me yet! Wu Mu nced at her expressionlessly, while Yuan Yang sat on the ground, eating a biscuit in his hand. Both of them didnt say anything to her. Hahaha, wheres Qingqing? Has she gone to find food? Seeing that neither of them were paying attention to her, Su Yan started talking again. Although she didnt have a good rtionship with Su Qing, it wasnt good for Su Qing to reject her request for cooperation in front of so many outsiders. If Su Qing rejected her, she could still frame her for being heartless and disregarding her sister. It would be even better if she agreed to her request. As long as she stuck closely to Su Qing, she wouldnt have to worry about the next two days. Su Yan was counting her chickens before they hatched, but she pretended to look concerned on the surface. Wu Mu didnt understand Su Yan, but from Su Qings words yesterday, she understood that Su Yan wasnt as kind to Su Qing as she appeared to be, so Wu Mu intended to keep her distance from her. Shes not here, and we dont want to cooperate with you. Go away, Wu Mu called out to Yuan Yang, picked up her backpack and left,pletely ignoring the dumbfounded looks on Su Yan and the girls behind her. Tsk! Whats there to be arrogant about? If you dont want to cooperate, so be it. Do you think we really care? Has the Wu family always been so arrogant? Didnt Su Yan say that they would definitely cooperate with us? Why is their attitude like this? Oh, Su Qing is Su Yans sister, so she thought that Su Qing would agree because they are sisters. Whod have known that they would act so cockily? This Su Qing is really heartless! This illegitimate daughter is just a b*tch. We dont have to work with her. Lets go! When Su Yan heard their words, she knew that she had achieved her goal. She was secretly happy, but at the same time, she was also a little puzzled. Where did Su Qing go so early in the morning? Chapter 48 - Doubts

Chapter 48: Doubts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the Su residence. Kong Yue woke up very early today. She didnt sleep wellst night because she was thinking about Su Qings military training the entire night. Mount Qimin was so dangerous. She wondered if her precious daughter was injured or had suffered in the mountains! Su Qian sat opposite Kong Yue and picked up a piece of bread in a bad mood. Seeing that his mother didnt look too good either, he asked, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Kong Yue shook her head and looked at him before saying listlessly, Im really worried about your sister. Do you know how dangerous the mountains are? She might fall and hurt herself! Also, are there still wild beasts in the mountains at night? Its really too dangerous. I was worried all night! Su Qian smiled helplessly. Are you unhappy because of this? Dont worry, the school wont be so unreasonable. They will ensure the safety of the students. Its fine! Kong Yue was notforted by him. After thinking for a while, she said, Son, you woke up so early today. Do you have ss today? You dont have any other projects recently, am I right? Su Qian nced at Kong Yues expression and knew that his mother had something to ask of him. Although Su Qian was a proud young master, he was still very filial to his mother. He said gently, What is it? Tell me. Kong Yue smiled. My dear son, I want you to go to the military training ground to check on your sister. Youre also a student at Floyd, so it shouldnt be too difficult for you, right? That venue wasnt a ce that anyone could enter just because they wanted to. Moreover, the freshmen werent allowed to receive external help during military training. Once they were discovered, their results would be invalidated, so it would be a waste to go. Of course, under Kong Yues expectant gaze, Su Qian couldnt bring himself to say these words to her. He nodded and said, Let me think of a way. Only then did Kong Yue let him off. Floyd University, Music Room 1. The moment Zhang Ke arrived, he grabbed Su Qians arm and said to him in a low voice, Did you see the news on the intr? ...... Su Qian looked up at him and said impatiently, I didnt. Its about your sister, Su Qing! Su Qian restrained the impatience on his face and asked, What about her? Didnt the freshmens military training start yesterday? But this morning, I saw Tian Xin and the others at the entrance of the principals office! Zhang Ke said mysteriously. Su Qian frowned, unable to rte the meaning of Zhang Kes words. He asked in confusion, What do you mean? What does Tian Xins return have to do with Su Qing? Zhang Ke sat him down on a chair and continued, The military training has just started, so why are Tian Xin and the others back? Something must have happened for them to be caught by the instructors, and people started specting because they witnessed Tian Xin and Su Qing quarreling in the cafeteria that day. Tian Xin even said that she wanted to teach Su Qing a lesson! When Su Qian heard this, he sat up straight and said, You mean that Tian Xin attacked Su Qing in the mountains and was discovered by the instructors, so she was sent back to be dealt with? Zhang Ke nodded. You said it yourself that its just a guess. Its all fake. If they fought, why is Tian Xin the only one who came back and not Su Qing too? Su Qian analyzed. Tian Xin was really annoying. Why didnt she heed his warning? Zhang Ke nodded again, feeling that Su Qians analysis seemed to be more reliable. Thats right! Youre right. Theres no reason for the school to bring only Tian Xin only. Then why did this happen? Why was it that only Tian Xin and her friends were back, but Su Qing could still continue her military training in the mountains? Unbeknownst to him, Su Qing was no longer in the mountains. She had been brought into Xing Leis camp and was already sparring with the new recruits. Xing Lei watched them from afar. His adjutant looked at him and asked, Chief, why do you value this youngdy so much? Arent you afraid that she will mess up if you hand the recruits over to her directly? Dont use people you dont trust. Just wait and see. This little girl isnt as simple as she looks, Xing Lei said slowly as he thought about Su Qings skills. He also understood Huo Qis attitude towards Su Qing, and he wondered when he would really be able to call her sister-inw. The two of them looked like a perfect match when they stood together! The afternoon sun was scorching. Su Qing sat on a chair with a ss of soda in her hand. She looked at the recruits who were still practicing martial arts under the sun and felt very happy. This was indeed more interesting than the fake wilderness survival training in the mountains. Chapter 49 - Prejudice

Chapter 49: Prejudice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After a day, Su Qing had indeed taught these new recruits a lot of things. Xing Lei saw this and liked Su Qing even more. Of course, he only liked her for her talent. He wouldnt dare to provoke Huo Qi. After dinner at the military camp, Su Qing told Xing Lei that she wanted to go home to shower and rest. Xing Lei agreed and said that he could pick her up tomorrow morning. Anyway, he wouldnt let her waste the two days of military training. Su Qian attended an entire day of ss, and also listened to Zhang Kes incessant analysis throughout the day. He had really underestimated Zhang Kes passion for gossip, so when he saw Su Qing at home, he was surprised. He blurted out anxiously, You were really sent back home? Did you really fight with Tian Xin and the others? Su Rui and Su Xing looked at him in confusion and asked, Su Qian, what are you talking about? Who did Qingqing fight with? It was only then did Su Qian realize that something was amiss. Su Zhengs expression was calm when he looked at Su Qing. If he really knew that Su Qing had fought with someone during military training, he would probably be all worked up. Su Qian nced at Su Qing, and met her cold gaze. Did he misunderstand something? Did he say the wrong thing? In the next second, Su Zheng said sternly, Ha! I knew that youre a troublesome person. You even said that the head coach needs your help with something, so your military training has been canceled. Youre just lying! The more Su Zheng spoke, the angrier he became. He suddenly mmed the table and stood up. He pointed at Su Qing angrily and scolded, Were you sent back because you caused trouble? Who did you hit? You even learned how to fight! Cant you be more obedient and docile like your sister and stop making me worry? Su Zheng looked at Su Qing fiercely. He had already felt that Su Qings exnation was too weak. Why would a dignified head coach like her ask a little girl like her for help? Kong Yue quickly stood up and stood between the two of them. She said anxiously, Su Zheng, what are you doing? We dont know the truth behind the entire matter, so why are you in a hurry to criticize Qingqing?! Thats right, Dad. Su Qian just said that out of the blue, and youre already using your? Cant you rify with Su Qian first? Su Rui said with a frown on his face. When Su Zheng heard this, he turned to look at Su Qian and asked, Tell me, what did you mean by that sentence just now? Su Xing also looked up at Su Qian with a questioning gaze. ...... Under the scrutiny of his father and brothers, Su Qian suddenly felt his mouth go dry. He exined, Its nothing. I just heard some spection from others! He nced at Su Qing and said, Isnt Su Qing here? Why dont you just ask her? Su Qing didnt know how Su Qian came to know about her teaching Tian Xin a lesson. Could it be that Tian Xin had alreadyined to him? Her fifth brother really knew how to protect his fans! Xing Lei had already told her about their treatment of Tian Xin and the other thugs, because he wanted her to teach her soldiers in peace. Your fifth brother is talking to you. Didnt you hear him? Su Zheng asked coldly. He was really disappointed in his daughter. Su Qing put down the cup in her hand and slowly stood up. She looked at Su Zheng and said coldly, Ive already said my piece. If you dont believe me, theres nothing I can do. Youve already decided in your heart that I am guilty. Whats the point in exining again? Su Zheng was almost angered to death by her. He pointed at Su Qing and scolded fiercely, You b*stard Su Qing looked into Su Zhengs eyes and interrupted him. Ill exin it to you properly when your heart is no longer biased and those prejudices against me have disappeared. As she spoke, she turned around to look at Su Qian and said indifferently, I was indeed the one who dealt with that brainless fan of yours. Thats because she deserves to be taught a lesson. If you want to avenge her, thats fine too. Lets find a chance to spar another day. After saying that, Su Qing ignored Su Zhengs anger, as well as Su Qian and her two other brothers confusion and turned to go upstairs. Kong Yue looked at Su Qings stubborn back and her heart ached so much that tears fell. She followed Su Qing and rushed upstairs. Su Xing interrupted Su Zheng, who was about to scold Su Qing again. He said in a low voice, Daddy! Youve really gone overboard this time. You havent even sorted out the situation, but you just went ahead to scold Qingqing. Are you just going to continue pushing her away from us? Chapter 50 - Her Brothers’ Reproach

Chapter 50: Her Brothers Reproach

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When did I do that? Didnt she say it herself? She was the one who hit Tian Xin! Su Zheng widened his eyes and said angrily. Su Rui frowned and said, Did you ask if Tian Xin did anything wrong? What if Qingqing was the one who suffered first? Youre her father, so how can you help an outsider? Su Zheng looked at his eldest son, who had always been calm, and his gentle second son, both of whom were speaking up for Su Qing, and slowly started to retreat. However, he still snorted coldly and said, Hmph, dont I know what shes like? Lets see if you still can protect her after Ive investigated the matter! Su Zheng turned around and walked back to the study on the first floor. Su Rui looked at his departing figure and sighed. Why does Daddy dislike Qingqing so much? Su Xing looked at Su Qian, who had been silent since just now, and asked with a softened expression, What did you do again to make Qingqing so angry? She even issued a challenge to you! Su Qian walked over and sat on the sofa, looking a little depressed. I was indeed nosy just now. Ive been listening to Zhang Kes gossip for the entire day, and I didnt manage to wrap my head around it! He sighed and continued, We still havent figured out what exactly happened. I caused her to be scolded by Daddy, so its only right that she wants to challenge me. When Su Xing saw him like this, he felt amused. As the eldest of the Su brothers, he was the most stable and wise. He chuckled and said, Youre not her match. By the way, whats with that diehard fan of yours that she mentioned just now? Under the scrutinizing gazes of his two brothers, Su Qian revealed the incident in the canteen and what he heard today. He would get to the bottom of the matter when he went back to school tomorrow. When Su Xing and Su Rui heard this, they looked at him disapprovingly. Su Xing said, The way you handled the matter today was wrong. How could you protect your fans and not care about your sister?! Didnt you also know that Tian Xin was deliberately looking for trouble? Could those fans be more important than your family? ...... Su Xing chided him lightly, but Su Rui wasnt so kind. Whats wrong with your brain? Qingqing is our only sister! Didnt you dislike being the youngest since you were young? Its your turn to be the elder brother now, and this is how you act?! Su Qians handsome face was bitter as he begged his brothers for mercy. I was wrong, Eldest Brother and Second Brother. Ill definitely change in the future. Once we get to the bottom of the matter, Ill definitely take the initiative to apologize to her. Will that do? Prepare to apologize to our sister! Qingqing isnt the kind of person who will bully others for no reason. Su Rui was slightly appeased with Su Qians guarantee. Kong Yue, who had followed Su Qing upstairs, grabbed her hand before she could close the door. She looked at Su Qing with teary eyes and said, I believe that youre not the type of person who bullies others. Dont take what your father said to heart. He only said that because he was angry! Dont be sad, alright? Su Qing looked up at her and smiled lightly. Im not upset, Mommy. Im not bothered by his criticism. Because she didnt think it was important, even though she didnt tell Kong Yue that. She felt that her mother wouldnt be happy to hear it. When Kong Yue heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Can you let Mommy in? Tell me everything that happened. Ill exin it to that stubborn old man, alright? Under Kong Yues gentle gaze, Su Qing finally couldnt close the door. She couldnt reject the gentleness and warmth Kong Yue gave her. Su Qing told Kong Yue everything, including the fact that the three of them had beaten up the group, whichprised more than ten people. Kong Yue was terrified when she heard this, and she quickly asked, Are you injured? Let Mommy take a look! Su Qing shook her head and looked straight at Kong Yues face. She asked, Mommy, arent you going to ask how we were able to beat them? Kong Yue pinched her little face and smiled. I know that youve suffered a lot all these years, so its normal for you to know how to protect yourself. In my eyes, youre a good girl no matter what! When Su Qing heard Kong Yues words, she felt a trace of warmth in her heart. This warmth was like the warmth she felt from the rising sun at the top of Mount Qimin. It was inclusive and homely. At the thought of this, Su Qing couldnt help but think of the person who had apanied her to watch the sunrise. What she didnt know now was that this person and the sunrise would both be unforgettable memories in her heart. Chapter 51 - Taking Advantage

Chapter 51: Taking Advantage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Zheng, who had returned to the study alone, sat on the chair with a cold expression. After taking a deep breath, he began to wonder, when did his eldest and second sons start protecting Su Qing like this? They only knew how to speak up for this brat, and even dared to contradict him, their father! Su Qian was also like a mute, not saying anything at all! It seemed no one in this family was on his side anymore. They were all bewitched by Su Qing and only knew how to protect her. At the thought of this, he felt a little frustrated. He nced at the fountain pen beside his hand. This was a gift from Su Yan in the past. Thats right! He still had Xiao Yan! Su Yan and Su Qing were both students of Floyd, and they enrolled into the school together. Therefore, Su Yan should know something about Su Qings situation in school, and her opinion should be more objective. He could ask her! At the thought of this, Su Zheng suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. It would be best if Su Qing could really help improve the Su familys rtionship with the Huo family in the future. If not, he didnt want to see her in this house anymore. Mount Qimin. Although Wu Mu didnt cooperate with Su Yan and the others, there were only a few routes to the food supply station. There were no other routes to take. Su Yan led her teammates, who were still arguing, and followed Wu Mu and Yuan Yang from afar. Her choice was indeed correct. With Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs strength, this level of wilderness training was nothing. It was only after Wu Mu and Yuan Yang finished taking the supplies that Su Yan and the others dared to go forward. When Yuan Yang saw this, he said angrily, Were just letting them take the rest of the food and water? This is too easy on them! Wu Mu took a bite of the apple in her hand and looked at Su Yan and the others from afar. Indeed, we cant let them take advantage of us for nothing. As she spoke, her eyes lit up. On the other hand, Su Yan thought that she had gained a huge advantage. She was still feeling smug in her heart. She listened to her teammates discussions and sat at the side obediently to eat. Although I dont like Wu Mu and Su Qings style, I cant deny that theyre quite capable. ...... Thats right. Its impossible for us to find the supplies so quickly by ourselves. We might even have to suffer along the way! Why dont you praise Yanyan? She was the one who suggested that we continue to follow Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. Otherwise, we wouldnt have gotten a share of the supplies! Thats right, thats right. Xiao Yu is right! Yanyan is still the smartest. Shes beautiful and kind. Shes indeed the young mistress of the Su family! One of the girls who spoke was called Xiao Yu. She was one of Su Qings roommates, and had worked with Su Yan to defame Su Qing online. Of course, Su Yan had lied to Xiao Yu. She hid the fact that Su Qing was the legitimate daughter of the Su family and spread rumors that Su Qing was an illegitimate daughter. Xiao Yu didnt know better. However, Xiao Yu really couldnt stand Su Qing either. She was an iparably beautiful woman, and no matter where she went, she could easily attract a lot of jealousy and hatred. Seeing how famous Su Qing was in the academy, Xiao Yu disliked her even more. Xiao Yu and Su Yans friendship was akin to the saying, birds of a feather flock together. There were many people in the world who were like-minded. Once they met, they would be good friends, even if their intentions werent pure. Everyone was still chattering as they ate and chatted. The atmosphere was very rxed and happy. Xiao Yu suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Su Yan, By the way, why havent we seen Su Qing for the entire day? Has she already split up with Wu Mu and the others? Su Yan took a sip of water and shook her head. I dont think so. The three of them are so close. Why would she leave them behind and act alone? Then where did she go? Xiao Yu asked curiously. Su Yan nced at Xiao Yu and didnt say anything. She had also been puzzled by this. Su Yan did not see Su Qing after her fight with those thugs yesterday. Where had that woman gone? Could she have really ran away? As Su Yan thought about this, she recalled Wu Mus words. Su Qing wasnt here. Could it be that she had really left Mt. Qimin without permission? One had to know that the military training was directly rted to her final results. If any of the schools leaders found out about this, wouldnt Su Qing be punished? It wasnt impossible for them to add more dirt on her. Su Yan was counting her chickens before they hatched. She didnt believe that she couldnt destroy Su Qing. Chapter 52 - Accident

Chapter 52: ident

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the morning light shone upon Mt. Qimin the next morning, Su Yan was still blissfully unaware of the idents and traps her group would be facing. They were still following behind Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, evidently wanting to continue leeching off the two of them. But was Wu Mu such a fool? Clearly not. As a result, Su Yan and her group had suffered many idents that day, such as traps that suddenly appeared under their feet, broken branches above their heads, unknown nts that caused their bodies to itch, various poisonous insects, mosquitoes, and even poisonous snakes! The entire group was on the verge of a mental breakdown. There was not a single part of their bodies that wasnt in a sorry state. Their experience today was a thousand times more painful than the day before! Yuan Yang and Wu Mu hid in a hidden ce. Looking at the groups miserable expressions, they almost died ofughter. Yuan Yang patted Wu Mus shoulder and touched the tears at the corner of his eye with his other hand. He said, Your insects and snakes were released at the right time! Amazing! The itchy grass you found is also very bad! Its not inferior to mine! Wu Mu smiled and punched Yuan Yang lightly. Their military training today was very entertaining and enjoyable! Some people were happy, while others were sad. While Wu Mu and Yuan Yang were still feeling happy that Su Yan and the others had been tricked, Su Qian looked at Su Qing, who was sitting opposite him and eating quietly. He was so worried that she was not going to forgive him. Kong Yue had already told him what had happened. Knowing that he had misunderstood her and even caused her to be reprimanded, Fifth Young Master Su felt a little guilty. Su Qian coughed lightly and said awkwardly to Su Qing, Where are you going today? Ill give you a lift. Su Qing didnt stop what she was doing; it was as though she didnt hear Su Qians words at all. When Kong Yue saw this, she smiled and became the peacemaker. She said, Qingqing! Coincidentally, your fifth brother doesnt have many sses today, so let him send you there. Didnt you say yesterday that you still have something to do today? ...... After drinking her milk, Su Qing picked up a towel to wipe her mouth and said calmly, Theres no need. Someone will be picking me up. She looked at her watch. It was almost time. After bidding farewell to Kong Yue, Su Xing, and Su Lu, who had just returned from a business trip, she turned around and left. She didnt look at Su Qian the entire time, as if he wasnt there at all. Su Lu had just returned and didnt know what had happened. Seeing that the atmosphere was off, he asked, Su Qian, what did you do? Why did you make Su Qing ignore you? Su Qian looked at his third brother with a helpless expression. This little girl, Su Qing, was quite angry. He had already taken the initiative to talk to her and given her a way out, so why wasnt she willing to give in? Su Qing couldnt be bothered to think about Su Qian. In her eyes, she couldnt acknowledge Su Qian as her brother for the time being, because he didnt have the ability to distinguish right from wrong at all. He was a little simr to the domineering Su Zheng. What a waste of his good looks! Su Qing actually liked good-looking people very much. She had a natural liking for such people, even though it wasnt obvious, just like how she liked her three other brothers and even Huo Qi. Although this liking was rarely shown on her face, it was really there. Take Huo Qi for example. If it werent for the fact that he was really good-looking, Su Qing would have broken his hand when he touched her. Speaking of which, today was thest day of military training. At about three in the afternoon, the new students in Mt. Qimin had already started to gather at the foot of the mountain. They had to reach here before the schools transport arrived. Otherwise, they would have to think of a way to return on their own. Xing Lei was standing on the same gigantic rock he stood on the first day of the training. He held the loudspeaker in his hand and shouted at the students sitting scattered below, Stand up! Why are all of you seated on the ground? Has this low level of training worn you down to this state? Find a pond and take a look at yourselves. All of you look like you escaped from a famine. Youre really useless! The reason why Xing Lei was so angry was because the freshmen this year were not as good as the previous batch. Half of the supply points set up in the mountains had not been found by them. The stamina and survival skills of these students were really too poor. The new students lowered their heads and let Xing Lei scold them. They felt that it was already very impressive that they coulde out alive. This Xing fellow was simply a pervert! Chapter 53 - Slander

Chapter 53: nder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan and her teammates sat together in a sorry state. There was no longer a good spot on their bodies. Su Yan looked at Wu Mu from afar. Yuan Yang and her looked the most presentable among the new students. They didnt have any wounds on their bodies, nor did they feel tired or weak. Su Yan gritted her teeth in hatred. She wasnt stupid. The reason why they were in such a sorry state today was probably because of Wu Mu and Yuan Yang! Su Yan made up her mind, and her eyes shed with hatred. She raised her hand to Xing Lei and slowly stood up. Head Instructor! I have something very important to report to you. Can I have a moment with you? Xing Lei didnt recognize Su Yan, but looking at her serious expression, he really thought that she had something to say, so he gestured for his adjutant to bring her over. Xing Lei got off the rock and looked at Su Yan, who was led over by his adjutant, and asked, What do you want to report? Su Yans expression was very serious. She took a step forward and said to Xing Lei in a low voice, I want to report a person who escaped military training without permission, bullied other students with herpanions, and ignored the school rules and military training rules. Xing Lei was a little surprised. Who is it? Su Yans gaze turned cold as she said to Xing Lei, Shes in the first ss of the Film Department. Her name is Su Qing. Xing Lei was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrongly. He quickly asked, Can you repeat the name again? Su Qing! Herpanions, Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, relied on their physical fitness to bully their ssmates in the mountains. They have caused a lot of trouble for my teammates and me along the way. The purpose of the military training was to train our physical fitness and the unity of our ssmates, but Su Qing has really gone overboard by instructing herpanions to do this! I hope you can teach her a lesson. Su Yan med everything on Su Qing and her two friends, as though her teammates and her were the ones who were bullied. In terms of distorting the truth, she was the best. However, she never expected that Su Qing was invited by the head coach himself to leave the training. Su Qing hadnt been here for the past two days. How could she have instructed herpanions to bully others? Xing Lei looked at Su Yan for a long time. He felt that this students words were directed at Su Qing. He kept a lookout and asked in a low voice, Do you have conclusive evidence to prove what you said? ...... At the mention of evidence, Su Yan was stunned. This was because Wu Mu and Yuan Yang didnt leave any evidence for them. She said that Su Qing had left the team on her own ord because she hadnt seen Su Qing for two days now. This was all her conjuncture, but she couldnt say this to Xing Lei. She thought for a moment and exined anxiously, My teammates can testify for me! Su Qing hasnt appeared at the foot of the mountain yet. Doesnt that mean something? Xing Lei nced at her and said after a long while, I understand. You can go back first. Su Yan was a little puzzled by Xing Leis reaction. Would ordinary instructors and teachers react so calmly when they heard that such a student existed? They would probably have already gotten someone to capture Su Qing and interrogate her. This Xing Lei was really strange! The aura around Xing Lei was very powerful, and it was clear that he was not keen on talking further. When Su Yan saw this, she didnt say anything else, and simply turned around and left. She also nned to spread the news online when she returned to school. She wasnt afraid that Su Qings reputation would be ruined! When Su Yan returned home, it was already past seven. When Kong Yue saw her injured appearance, she was stunned. She asked in surprise, What happened to you? Why are you so seriously injured? Su Yan looked at Kong Yue and Su Zheng with an aggrieved expression, and her tears fell. Daddy, Mommy! I managed to survive ande back to see you! Su Zhengs heart ached terribly. He quickly went forward to hold her arm and asked anxiously, Aiyo! Whats going on? Does it hurt? As he spoke, he quickly turned around and instructed the servants, Uncle Zhang, quickly get a doctor to take a look at Yanyan. Uncle Zhang acknowledged his instructions and walked out quickly. Su Yans eyes were watery and sparkling. Coupled with the few slight abrasions on her face, she looked so pitiful that Su Zheng became even more worried. Im fine, Daddy. Its just some minor injuries I suffered during training. When I returned to school, the school doctor had already treated them, Su Yan said softly. Chapter 54 - Loving Relationship Between Father and Daughter

Chapter 54: Loving Rtionship Between Father and Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Zheng saw that his daughter was so obedient, sensible, and understanding, his heart ached even more. He said sympathetically, I know that youre the most sensible, Yaner, but how can you be fine in this state? If you ask me, theres really no need for your school to continue with the military training. Isnt this just making you suffer? Im going to give your principal a call about this matter. At this moment, Su Yan finally felt some sincerity. She looked at Su Zheng, who cared about her, and felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Even if others felt that she no longer had a ce in this family, her father would always protect and love her. This was exactly what Su Qing couldnt get. At the thought of this, Su Yan felt much better. Kong Yue also looked at her worriedly. After all, she was a girl, and Kong Yue couldnt bear to see her in this state. Within ten minutes, the doctor arrived. Kong Yue felt a little ufortable when she saw how close Su Yan and Su Zheng were. She pointed at the doctor standing at the side and said, Alright, alright, stop crying! Let the doctor take a closer look at your injuries. She nced at Su Zheng. His worried expression was really different from yesterday! It seemed like he really didnt know who his biological daughter was. The family doctor checked her injuries and said to Su Zheng, Young Misss injuries are just superficial. They look very serious, but shell be fine after applying some anti-inmmatory and painkillers. When Kong Yue heard the doctors words, she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard Su Yans words just now, she thought that she was really seriously injured! Its good that youre fine. Hurry up ande over to eat, then go and have a good rest after that. As Kong Yue spoke, she got the servants to call the young masters down to eat. Looking at the time, Kong Yue said in confusion, Qingqing said that she had something to deal with at school. Why isnt she back yet? And Su Qian, why isnt he excited about dinner? Floyd University. After the military training ended, it was time for the freshmen wee party. Su Qing had been forced by her teacher, Teacher Zhou, to perform a song, and was dragged into school to practice! Initially, Su Qing wasnt interested in performing, but she couldnt resist Teacher Zhous incessant pestering! In Teacher Zhous words, she was such a good performer, how could she not perform? ...... Teacher Zhou was Floyds best vocal teacher. After listening to Su Qing sing Save The Last Dance For Me, he immediately stood up and apuded her. He said in admiration, Su Qing, youre really too strong! I think its already perfect. You dont have to train anymore! When Su Qing heard this, she felt her mood finally improve. She chuckled. Its gettingte. I have to go back first. Teacher Zhou made an OK gesture at her and said, Ill follow-up with the dancers. Su Qing nodded indifferently and thought to herself,?Youre supposed to be responsible for it anyway. It was almost seven oclock, and the sky was slowly darkening. Su Qian leaned against the corridor railing at the entrance of Su Qings training room. He still had a ck mask hanging by his ear, and a ck baseball cap on his head. He was ying with a bottle of drink in his hand, and his broad shoulders and narrow waist made him look very good. He looked just like the model on a fashion magazine cover. When Su Qing saw this scene, she was a little happy, but when she realized it was Su Qians face, her excitement waned. Was Su Qian here to avenge her fans? Su Qian turned his head and saw her. He stood up straight and slowly walked over. Singing is tiring for your throat. Drink this pear juice! This is what I usually drink. Its especially good for protecting my throat. Su Qing looked up at him in confusion, but she only saw the anticipation in his eyes. She raised her voice and asked, Did you poison it? Su Qian looked at her helplessly. If I wanted to poison you, why would I go through so much trouble to buy you my favorite drink? As a popr celebrity in the industry, Su Qian naturally had some tricks to protect his throat or body. He really knew that he was wrong this time, so he rushed over to apologize to Su Qing! Then are you trying to avenge your fans? Go away. Im not free today, Su Qing said as she walked around Su Qian. Su Qian was stunned and quickly went forward to hold Su Qings hand. Su Qing didnt like to be touched, so she broke away from his hold. Chapter 55 - I Forgive You

Chapter 55: I Forgive You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian was shocked by Su Qings resistance. He quickly exined, Alright, I wont touch you! But at least give me a chance to exin! Su Qing nced at Su Qian, who was blocking her way, and said irritably, Then hurry up and say your piece. Su Qian took a deep breath, as though he had made a huge decision. He said, It was indeed my fault for causing you to be scolded by Daddy yesterday. It was my fault! I apologize to you! Im not here to fight with you today. Those fans are not in their right minds. Its not that I didnt warn them, but they didnt listen to me! Su Qian looked down at Su Qing and continued, I also heard from my mother that Tian Xin hired thugs to ambush you. Shes simply crazy! Im not on the side of others. Im on your side He looked at Su Qing and carefully observed her expression. I know my mistake. Can you forgive me, My good sister? When Su Qing heard Su Qians words, she roughly understood what he meant. Su Qian was really born to be a celebrity. How could anyone tolerate such a handsome man looking at her with such deep love? Anyway, Su Qing was caught off guard. She softened her expression and asked softly, Are you really sorry? Su Qian was about to go crazy. He was already so sincere, but Su Qing still refused to believe him! When had he ever apologized to anyone? He even apologized so sincerely! If Zhang Ke and the others found out about this, they would definitelyugh at him! Im serious about it, Su Qian added. Su Qing nced at him for a long time before saying, Seeing how sincere you are, Ill forgive you this time. Su Qing wasnt a petty person to begin with. She wouldnt hold grudges. Besides, she didnt have the mood to do so! Since she said that she would forgive Su Qian, she wouldnt fuss over this matter anymore. Su Qian was stunned when he heard Su Qings words. That was it? She was letting him off just like that? Was this sister so easy to coax? ...... Looking at Su Qings departing figure, he quickly chased after her. Are you serious? Youre forgiving me just like that? Su Qing rolled her eyes at him without saying anything. At this moment, Su Qian suddenly seemed to be enlightened. He understood the meaning in Su Qings eyes, which was,?Dont disturb me. Get lost. He felt a little strange, but he was clearly happy. If Su Rui was here, he would have said that this was the awakening of the Su brothers genes, which was for them to dote on their younger sister! However, Su Rui was not here. He was waiting at home hungrily for his obedient brother and sister toe home for dinner! Kong Yue had said that everyone was not allowed to eat. The sky was already dark, but Su Qians heart was still bright. He smiled and followed behind Su Qing, trying to find a topic to talk about. Sister, why are you walking so quickly? Im in a hurry to go home for dinner, Su Qing said calmly as she stopped outside the elevator. Oh right, its gettingte. Mommy must be waiting anxiously for us! Lets go back quickly. My car is downstairs. Ill drive you back! Su Qian said. The elevator arrived and Su Qing walked in. She took out her phone and was about to send a message to the driver when she said without looking up, Theres no need. The driver is waiting for me. Su Qian rubbed his fingers and said guiltily, But Ive already asked him to go back first Su Qing looked up at him and narrowed her eyes. So, Su Qian still had a backup n! If she hadnt agreed to his apology just now, would she have to walk back home today? Youre really shrewd! Su Qing said sarcastically. Su Qian smiled and blinked slyly. You can also call it meticulous nning! Hahaha! As he spoke, heughed loudly, as though he had discovered something extremely funny. Su Qing felt that it was over. Her fifth brother seemed to have be a fool! She nced at Su Qian speechlessly, feeling a little tired. Su Qian, where was your previous coldness and uninhibitedness? Could someone return her attractive brother to her? In the end, Su Qing still sat in Su Qians passenger seat. Su Qian was still rmending the pear juice in his hand to Su Qing, advising her earnestly that it was good stuff, and that drinking it would do wonders for her throat. What the siblings, who were in a harmonious mood, didnt realize, was that another other pair of eyes was monitoring their interactions! Chapter 56 - Biased

Chapter 56: Biased

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the Su residence. Tonights dinner was very sumptuous. Kong Yue was celebrating the end of the military training for Su Qing. Of course, it was also for Su Yan. Unlike Su Zheng, Kong Yues favoritism towards Su Qing was obvious. The delicious food was right in front of Su Rui, but he could not start eating. This was a torture for him. He had been training the entire day, and he was starving. He felt that even if there was a cow in front of him, he would be able to finish it. On the other hand, Su Xing and Su Lu were not in a hurry. Su Yan, who was at the side, was bing increasingly dissatisfied. When did the Su familys rules change? It was Su Qings fault foring backte. Why should everyone sit around and wait for her? Of course, Su Yan wouldnt say her grievances out loud. This was very different from her image as a kind and understanding person. She couldnt do this. There would naturally be other people who would speak up anyway. Su Zheng looked at the time and said impatiently, Why are we waiting for her? Let everyone eat first. If we wait any longer, the dishes will be cold. Why must we indulge in her rotten habits? Su Rui nced at Su Zheng and said, These are Qingqings favorite dishes. Lets just wait for her! Su Xing also said, Thats right. Lets wait. Im not very hungry today. Kong Yue smiled and said, Su Qian just sent me a message. He said that theyll be here soon! Lets wait a little longer. Su Lu nodded silently and added, Mom, since they are on the way, stop hurrying them. Its not safe. When Kong Yue heard Su Lus words, she slowly put down her phone. She was afraid that Su Zheng would re up at Su Qing again, but fortunately, her three sons were all speaking up for her. When Su Zheng heard that Su Qian was with her, his expression softened. He picked up the newspaper beside him and started reading. Su Yan secretly got angrier. Su Qing was really going against her at every turn. When she was in school today, she didnt eat anything because she was feeling unwell. She had been waiting for this meal for the whole day, and she was already starving! Moreover, why was everyone protecting her? Didnt Su Qian dislike Su Qing a few days ago? Why was he with her now? He even specially drove over to pick her up? Although Su Qian was an arrogant person, he was not easy to get close to. The distance was something that Su Yan had not been able to patch for so many years. How did Su Qing manage to make Su Qian break the ice in just a few days? She was really capable! Su Yan thought about this and almost broke her gentle and understanding mask. What she didnt know was that in the short two days of military training, many things had happened at home. Su Qing and Su Qian didnt make them wait for a long time. Su Qians driving skills were not bad, and they only took fifteen minutes to return home. When they finally arrived, Su Rui picked up his chopsticks happily, and everyone started eating. Su Zheng put down the newspaper in his hand and red at Su Qing coldly. When he saw his youngest son, Su Qian, sitting beside him, he mercifully let her off. When he had the chance another day, he would definitely reprimand Su Qing about her bad habits. Oh, right, he also had to ask Su Yan about Tian Xin. Su Zheng was having all these thoughts in his mind, and he didnt even finish his meal before leaving the table. It wasnt good for Su Yan to act rashly at the dining table, but she kept staring at Su Qing with a sinister gaze. She had already instructed Xiao Yu to release Su Qings scandalter in the night. She believed that after a night of buildup, they would be able to see an even more exciting show tomorrow. After dinner, Su Yan wanted to go back to her room to rest. When she passed by the study on the first floor, Su Zheng called her softly, Xiao Yan,e over. Daddy has something to ask you. Separately, Su Rui also grabbed Su Qians arm and asked with a smile, Have you made up with Qingqing? Su Qian nodded and rubbed his nose sheepishly. Ive apologized to her, and she said that she would forgive me. I realized that shes quite easy to coax. Su Rui suddenly patted his shoulder andughed loudly. Thats right. Our sister isnt a petty person! As long as you treat her sincerely, she will respond to you in the same way. Shes the simplest and purest person, like a little angel. Su Ruis expression made it seem like he was already Su Qings diplomatic spokesperson. When Su Qian saw this, he asked disdainfully, Is Qingqing closest to you now? Chapter 57 - The Biggest Fool

Chapter 57: The Biggest Fool

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Rui said proudly, Of course. She likes me the most. A smile appeared on Su Qians lips, as though he was up to no good. Then lets wait and see. In the future, Qingqings favorite brother will definitely be me! At this moment, the two men were like children arguing over who their sister liked more. They were so childish that they were cute. Su Xing and Su Lu looked at each other, not knowing whether tough or cry at this sight. Su Qing chatted with Kong Yue at the side, as though she didnt hear her two brothers argument. Kong Yue smiled and asked Su Qing, Did something happen at school today? How do you n to deal with the girl who harmed you? Shes so vicious at such a young age. We have to teach her a lesson. We cant let her off so easily! Su Qing chuckled and thought for a moment before saying, I went to school to discuss preparations for the freshmen weing party. Mommy, you should go too! Ill sing for you. Kong Yue was pleasantly surprised and quickly replied, Sure! Mommy will go and listen to you sing. What song are you going to sing? Is your costume ready? Is there anything I can help you with? When Kong Yue heard that her precious daughter was going on stage to perform, she was so happy that she asked a lot of questions. She didnt even notice that Su Qing didnt answer her. As for Tian Xins punishment, Huo Qi didnt interfere because it was Xing Leis duty. However, he did ask Huo Feng to pass a message to Floyd Universitys Dean. Floyds handling of Tian Xins matter was still suppressed in the principals office, waiting to be announced when school started! Tian Xin and herpanions had used the military training to hire thugs to beat up their ssmates, which was a serious vition of school rules. As such, Tian Xin was expelled, and her otherpanions were punished severely. Su Qing knew about it too, but she wanted to tell Kong Yue after the school issued the notice. In the study. Su Yan sat down opposite Su Zheng and asked in confusion, Daddy, what do you want to ask? Su Zheng looked at Su Yan and frowned. I want to hear from you what Su Qing is like in school. I dont believe what she said, and I think you wont be fooled by her like her silly brothers! He continued, Tell me, did she really receive an invitation from your coach, and was exempted the military training this time? Is there anything else she has done? Also, tell Daddy everything you know about Tian Xin! When Su Yan heard Su Zhengs words at first, she was happy. She was still worried about how to cause trouble for Su Qing, but now, her father was the one who took the initiative to ask her. If her father trusted her, he would believe whatever she said, right? However, she was stunned when she heard the second part of his remarks. Su Yan gulped and stammered, Daddy, you already know that Su Qing didnt participate in the military training? Su Zheng actually knew that Su Qing didnt participate in the military training? What did this have to do with Xing Lei? What invitation? Why didnt she understand what he was saying? Looking at Su Yans strange expression, Su Zhengs doubts deepened. Didnt you know? Shes been staying at home for the past two days. Su Yan was stunned! She had made a huge mistake! She thought that Su Qings absence from the military training was something she could use against her, but she didnt expect her family to know about this! Moreover, she didnt know about Xing Leis invitation. She was kept in the dark, but she was still smug about it! If so, wasnt she a fool for reporting this to Xing Lei today? Su Yan thought that she was smart enough to control Su Qing, but she didnt expect herself to be the biggest fool of them all. She finally understood the weird reaction Xing Lei had. Wasnt he looking at her like she was a fool?! Su Yan felt that she had been fooled by Su Qing, and her face flushed red with anger. She quickly asked Su Zheng a few questions before she understood what was going on. Su Qings skills had impressed Xing Lei sp much that she had actually gone to train new recruits for him over the past two days! Su Yan was so jealous that she was about to explode. Who was Xing Lei? He was an important figure in the country. How could such a person admire a slut from the slums? This was too unfair. Su Zheng looked at Su Yan and quickly asked, Whats wrong? Why do you look like youre about to cry? Chapter 58 - Distorting The Truth

Chapter 58: Distorting The Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan looked up at him and quicklyposed herself. Tears streamed down her face as she cried, Daddy, you dont know this, but I didnt see my sister during the military training! I thought that something had happened to her, and I was worried about her! I even went to ask the instructors about her condition! In the end In the end, I was the only one who didnt know what all of you knew! Su Yans eyes were red from crying, as though she had suffered a huge grievance. After all, Im an outsider in this family! All of you dont treat me as family. How could Su Zheng bear to see his precious adopted daughter looking so sad? He quicklyforted her sympathetically, What are you talking about? Youre the daughter of the Su family, and you will be for the rest of your life! Daddy will always standing behind you, so dont be sad. When Su Yan heard this, she wiped her tears and looked up. She said softly, I know that you dote on me, Daddy. As she spoke, she even choked, making her look even more aggrieved and pitiful. Actually, I was there when Su Qingfought with Tian Xin and the others that day. Su Yan held a tissue in her hand as her mind raced. She was thinking about how to make this story more believable so that her father would believe her. It was Su Qings fault in the first ce. She was arrogant and wanted to snatch Tian Xins things, but Tian Xin and the others refused, so they fought with her! My sister relied on her and her friends skills to beat all of them up! I wanted to go up and stop her, but she was so fierce, as though she was a different person. I was afraid, so I didnt go up! As Su Yan spoke, she lowered her head in shame. Its my fault. I didnt guide my sister well, and allowed her to embarrass the Su family outside. When Su Zheng heard Su Yans words, he asked curiously, Then why didnt the instructor in charge of your military training care about this matter? Why did he send Tian Xin and the others back to school instead? Isnt he just distorting the truth? This is also what I find strange. As Su Yan spoke, she slowly lowered her head, as though she was deep in thought. Daddy! Suddenly, Su Yan looked up again and asked anxiously, as if she had thought of something, You said that our head coach, Lieutenant General Xing Lei, personally invited her? Shes just a little girl. Even if shes skilled, how could she be so favored by Xing Lei? This kind of closeness is too strange! Her words were all to mislead Su Zheng into misunderstanding the rtionship between Su Qing and Xing Lei. Su Zhengs expression turned cold, and he said seriously, Do you mean that Su Qing has hooked up with Xing Lei? Thats why Xing Lei helped her deal with Tian Xin and the others? Su Yan looked at Su Zheng and didnt say anything else. It would be too obvious if she did, and she was afraid that it would backfire. However, her eyes had already given Su Zheng an affirmative answer. Su Zheng was certain in his heart. He was so angry that his face was red, and his hands were trembling. He suddenly stood up and shouted, This vile creature! I really didnt expect her to do such a thing! Is she trying to ruin the Su familys reputation? Shes so immoral and dirty-minded. How is she worthy of being my daughter?! I have to teach her a lesson! As Su Zheng spoke, he was already walking out. He wanted to pull Su Qing over and teach her a lesson. Su Yan quickly stood up and reached out to pull Su Zheng back. She quickly said, Daddy, wait a minute. Calm down! We need to think about this matter slowly. Its useless for you to go out and scold her now! You know how stubborn Su Qing is. She wont care about what you say! Su Zheng took a deep breath and stopped in his tracks. He looked at Su Yan and said angrily, Then what should I do? Im her father. Cant I control her? Su Yan patted Su Zhengs back and said slowly, Daddy, dont be anxious! Although Su Qing is in the wrong, shes still young. You can just teach her slowly! My sister will marry into the Huo family in the future. For her own good, you have to discipline her well. Otherwise, she will cause trouble in the Huo family in the future and implicate our Su family. Su Zheng took Su Yans words to heart. She was right. If Su Qing didnt correct her personality, she would be in big trouble in the future. Su Zheng slowly sat back in his chair. He clenched his right hand and began to think about what he should do to discipline this impudent daughter of his. Chapter 59 - Creating Trouble

Chapter 59: Creating Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan had said that to stop Su Zheng. She didnt want Su Zheng to go over and argue with Su Qing now, or her lies would be exposed! The best way was to let Su Zheng build up his dissatisfaction and disgust towards Su Qing. When Su Zheng was unable to tolerate it anymore, it would probably be impossible for Su Qing to remain in the Su family again. However, when Su Yan saw Su Zhengs serious expression, she had another idea. She suggested to Su Zheng, Daddy, didnt Grandma used to have a helper who can do etiquette training? We can ask Grandma to loan her to us! You mean Auntie Liu from the old mansion? Su Zheng asked uncertainly. Su Yan nodded. Auntie Liu has been with Grandma for a long time. She would know how to teach Su Qing manners. When I met her once in the past, I already felt that Auntie Liu was very capable! If she could teach Su Qing, you wouldnt have to worry anymore! Su Zheng thought about it, and felt that it was a feasible solution. Auntie Liu was not a simple person. Back then, Kong Yue had suffered a lot under her hands. She was experienced, so she should be more than enough to deal with Su Qing. Su Zhengs mood slowly improved. He looked at Su Yan and said happily, This is a good idea! Its best to get someone to teach Su Qing! Ill go to the old mansion in a few days to tell your grandmother about this. Yaner, youve really helped me a lot! Su Yan smiled obediently and didnt say anything else. She was happy at Su Qings imminent misfortune. Su Qing, who was left in the living room by Kong Yue, didnt know that Su Yan and Su Zheng had already nned to get her into trouble in such a short period of time. Kong Yue insisted that Su Qing apany her to watch television. Recently, Su Qians idol drama was being broadcasted, and Kong Yue would catch it every day without fail. Looking at the handsome Su Qian on television, Su Qing asked curiously, Is Fifth Brother the male lead of this drama? Kong Yue was stunned for a moment before exining, No, your fifth brother is just the second male lead! Su Qing nodded, before telling Kong Yue, Fifth Brother is much more outstanding than the male lead. How did this director choose his actors? The male lead is definitely inferior! This was apliment to Su Qian, and he was overjoyed. When he joined the cast, he already felt that the director wasnt good at selecting people. He hadpletely suppressed the male lead, so much so that many viewers felt that it was awkward! Su Qing had only watched a few scenes, but she could already tell that this was a problem. She was really talented. It was no wonder that she chose to study film. At the thought of this, Su Qian nced at Su Qings face and said with a smile, Su Qing, why dont you join me in acting too? Youre so good-looking. Itll be a pity if you dont act! Su Qing looked at him. Oh? Do you have a good movie script? Su Qing was very interested in movies. Su Qian had been in the entertainment industry for many years, so it was normal for him to have some good resources. A movie? I didnt expect you to have such high expectations for your starting point! Alright, I promise you this. Ill ask my manager to choose one meticulously, Su Qian replied seriously after some thought. At night, Su Qing took a shower and went to the balcony with her phone. The coolness of the summer night was refreshing. Su Qing turned on the audio yer on her phone. She still had to listen to the song she had practiced today a few more times. Although Teacher Zhou had said that there was no problem with her vocals, she was someone who had high expectations of herself. She felt that she could do better. Save The Last Dance For Me began to y on her phone. Against the evening breeze, Su Qing began to sing softly. The balconies on the second floor were not far apart, and Su Lu was really sitting on the balcony with hisptop. When he heard Su Qings voice, he put down hisptop and slowly walked over. The song ended. Su Qing closed her eyes and leaned against the balcony for a long time. Su Lu turned to look at her and asked softly, Is this the song youre going to sing on the show? Su Qing opened her eyes and realized that it was Su Lu. She stood up straight and nodded. Yes, Third Brother. Arrange a seat near the front for me so that I can send you flowers, Su Lu said with a smile. Su Qing nced at Su Lu and lowered her head with a smile. Third Brother, youre really honest, but theres no surprise now that youre telling me this. Chapter 60 - Preparing A Counterattack

Chapter 60: Preparing A Counterattack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Lu smiled and looked at Su Qing dotingly. Then tell me what you want. Ill buy it for you. Although he felt that the argument between his Second Brother and Fifth Brother just now was a little childish, it wasnt impossible for him to participate, but he also wanted to be that sisters favorite brother. I cant think of anything now. Third Brother, you can owe me one first, Su Qing teased. Su Lu nodded seriously and made a mental note of this matter. When Su Qing saw his expression, her smile deepened. The two of them chatted on the balcony for a while, not noticing that the lights in Su Yans room had been on for a long time. Su Yan retreated from the window and muttered to herself, Third Brother is really good to this little b*tch! Su Qing actually has a show at the freshmen weing party? How did she get it so quickly? I have to speak to my teacher. I want to perform on stage too. I definitely wont lose to her in any aspect. She was feeling a lot of jealousy and unwillingness inside, and as a result, she didnt sleep well the entire night. After the military training ended, the academy gave the new students two days off. On the surface, it was to let everyone rest, but in fact, it was to let them recuperate well. Otherwise, what would happen to them if they were looking all beaten up at the wee party? The next afternoon, Wu Mu came over to visit Su Qing. When she saw Su Yan in the living room, she couldnt help butugh. She said softly to Su Qing, Did you see that? The bruise on her right cheek was caused by Yuan Yangs trap. You didnt see the scene back then. It was too funny! Su Qing smiled at her and turned to look at Su Yan. Lets go upstairs. Lets go! Id rather not see her too! Wu Mu said as she walked off with Su Qing. Su Yan bit her lip till it was almost bleeding. She hated Wu Mu to death. Wu Mu was also a b*tch. If she had the chance in the future, she would teach this b*tch a lesson. After Su Qing and Wu Mu went to Su Qings room, Su Qing sat back down in front of herputer. Wu Mu looked at the messy codes on it and asked, What are you doing? Are you investigating the person who defamed you? What did you find? Su Qing quickly typed on the keyboard and replied calmly, Ive already found the perpetrators. Wu Mu asked curiously, Who is it? Ill go find him and beat him up to avenge you! Su Qing smiled at her and said, Youve already helped me vent my anger. Wu Mu was stunned and asked in confusion, Who is it? Why dont I know? Su Yan and her roommate. Ah? Its really that b*tch! Looking at her pretentious expression, I can already tell that shes not a good person! Wu Mu suddenly raised her voice and said disdainfully. Seeing that Su Qing was still so calm, Wu Mu continued, Then what do you n to do? You wont let her off just like that, right? Su Qing didnt stop what she was doing. Hearing this, she replied, Do I look like such a kind person? If she dares to find someone to nder me, Ill give her a taste of her own medicine! What Su Yan did was childs y. What Su Qing did was topletely discredit Su Yan on the Inte. She used her hacking skills to dig out a lot of Su Yans past scandals and nned to give Su Yan a huge gift! Wu Mu understood what she meant and said disapprovingly, Why do we have to make it soplicated? Lets just find a chance to teach her a lesson and let her be scared of us once and for all! Wu Mu was always so simple and direct, but this wasnt a suitable n when it came to Su Yan. If Su Yan was afraid of being beaten up, she wouldnt have taken advantage of Wu Mu and Yuan Yang during the military training. More importantly, Su Zheng was protecting her. Su Qing could ignore Su Yan, or even Su Zheng, but she didnt want Kong Yue, who was sandwiched between Su Zheng and her, to be sad and conflicted. Her mother was a very kind and gentle person. If things went overboard, she would be devastated! Therefore, those simple and violent methods werent suitable for Su Yan! Su Qing couldnt exin these to Wu Mu, but her friends trusted her very much. They often did whatever she said! Alright, well go along with your ns! I dont have any objections, as long as you dont let her have it easy! Wu Mu continued. Su Qing looked up and smiled at her. Just wait and see. Since it was mor, who was ranked third on the world hacker rankings, who had said this, Su Yan would definitely suffer this time! Chapter 61 - Something Is Wrong With These Two

Chapter 61: Something Is Wrong With These Two

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Mu leaned back into her chair and made an ok gesture at Su Qing. She picked up the fruit on the table with her right hand and took a bite before saying casually, Thetest Rolls-Royce parked outside your house belongs to one of your brothers? That car is really cool. My father has been eyeing it for a month, but he still couldnt get it! Su Qing looked up at Wu Mu suspiciously and asked, Which model is it? Whats the license te number? Its thetest limited edition model, ording to their official website. I didnt notice the license te number though, Wu Mu said. Her mother hadnt mentioned anyone who bought a new car recently. Who could it be?? Su Qing thought for a moment and asked, Was it already at the entrance when you came? When Wu Mu saw Su Qings serious expression, she felt that something was wrong. She slowly sat up straight and nodded. Yes, it was already there when I came. Its been almost an hour! Su Qing felt a little strange. She stopped what she was doing and stood up. Lets go down and take a look. Outside the Su familys house, Huo Feng, who was sitting in the drivers seat, moved his stiff neck slightly and asked Huo Qi, who was sitting behind, Young Master, are we just going to wait here? If you want to see Miss Su, I can just go in and request an audience. Huo Qi leaned back in thefortable car seat and supported his smooth and sculpted jaw with his right hand. He was resting his eyes when he heard Huo Fengs words. He said calmly, Whats the hurry? We dont have any other ns today. Instead of going home to listen to the old mans nagging, we might as well find a quiet ce to rx. So, the quiet ce that Young Master found was at the entrance of your fiances house??Huo Fengined softly in his heart. He was too embarrassed to expose his young master. Their young master hade prepared; he had personally prepared a gift for her, and it was sitting in the trunk. After Huo Qi finished speaking, he ignored Huo Feng and thought about the call Xing Lei made yesterday. Su Yans action of reporting Su Qing made Xing Lei wary. After he returned, he got someone to investigate Su Yan and connected the dots. He finally understood what this adopted daughter of the Su family was thinking. Su Yan was jealous of Su Qing, the legitimate daughter who had just returned to the Su family, and had secretly caused trouble for Su Qing. Of course, Su Qing wasnt someone who would suffer in secret. She definitely had ways to retaliate against Su Yan. However, Xing Lei felt that since this matter had been brought up to him, he couldnt ignore it. After all, Su Qing was his buddys fiance. How could he let an adopted daughter who didnt know her ce bully her? Therefore, Xing Lei handed all the information he had investigated to Huo Qi. As for what to do next, it was up to Huo Qi. Huo Qi was still deep in thought when he suddenly heard Huo Fengs voice. Young Master! Miss Su is here! Huo Qi opened his eyes and saw Su Qing through the window. He swiftly opened the car door and got out. When Su Qing walked over, he was already standing under the sun with a smile on his face. Is this a sign that were telepathic? Ignoring Huo Qis teasing, Su Qing frowned slightly and asked, What are you doing here? What are you up to again? Wu Mu stood behind Su Qing and nced at Huo Qi, feeling a little puzzled. The person who had been waiting at the entrance of the Su residence was Huo Qi? As the head of the Huo family, the powerful family in the underworld, why did he treat Qingqing so differently? Could it be that he really liked her? Otherwise, how could she exin Huo Qis actions? A dignified triad overlord was actually guarding someone elses door obediently? This was too strange! Wu Mu thought about many things. She turned to look at the impatient Su Qing and suddenly felt that she was acting a little strange too. Usually, when Su Qing faced people she didnt like or didnt care about, she would only be indifferent. Now, she was actually showing her emotions. These two people were a little strange! Huo Qi exined, I wanted to see you. Do you have time? I have something to speak to you about. He didnt seem upset about Su Qings impatience with him. The man was almost 1.9 meters tall. He had a slender waist, long legs, and a muscr torso. He had an amazing build, and his usually aloof face became cheerful and even more handsome under the bright sun. Su Qing had to admit that this mans looks were to her liking. After all, she admired anyone who was good-looking. Chapter 62 - Language of the Ocean Breeze

Chapter 62: Language of the Ocean Breeze

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, Su Qing didnt take Huo Qis bait. She looked at him and said calmly, Im not free! Just say what you want to say here. Huo Qi looked at her calm expression and really wanted to pinch her face. Why did she always look so unhappy when she saw him? He had never seen her smile at him! Thinking that she was still young, and that some things couldnt be rushed, Huo Qi could only suppress the impatience and dissatisfaction in his heart and snap his fingers at Huo Feng. Huo Feng handed the folder to Huo Qi, who took a step forward towards Su Qing. This is some information about Su Yan. She realized that you didnt participate in the military training for the past two days, so she secretly reported you to Xing Lei yesterday. Shes sinister and scheming, so you have to be careful! Why dont you As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing deeply, his eyes filled with an emotion that Su Qing didnt understand. Let me deal with this person for you. I promise to do it well, without leaving a trace! There are some things that are not worth your effort. The mans words were domineering. After all, Su Yan was the adopted daughter of the Su family and was highly valued by Su Zheng, but in his eyes, she was just a piece of trash who was not worth mentioning. Su Qing gave him a weird look and asked, Why would I need your help? And why are you helping me? When Wu Mu saw this, she finally understood what was going on. Huo Qi was interested in Su Qing, but he didnt intend to hide it. However, Su Qing didnt seem to be enlightened yet. Yet, Huo Qi seemed to be used to Su Qings attitude. He chuckled and said, Because well be family in the future! Do I still need another reason to help you? By this time, a lot of people had gathered at the entrance of the Su residence. Su Yan hid in a corner and watched them too. Huo Feng pinched his nose awkwardly and reminded Huo Qi softly, Young Master, the gift you prepared for Miss Su is still in the car. Do you want to take it out now? Huo Qi nodded and said, Take it out. As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing. I heard that youll be singing on stage during your schools freshmen weing ceremony? Can you save a good seat for me? Su Qing didnt want to bother with this crazy man, so she took a step back and distanced herself from him. How do you know all this? Did you get someone to spy on me? Pervert! When Huo Qi heard Su Qing scold him, he wasnt angry. Instead, he felt a strange sense of amusement. He felt that it was cuter to have more expressions on Su Qings face. It would be even better if she could smile more. Ill go and listen to you sing. After saying this, Huo Qi smiled at Su Qing and returned to the car. Huo Feng respectfully handed arge gift box to Su Qing. This is a gown that Young Master bought at an auction not long ago. Young Master said that he felt that it suited you very well when he first saw it. Please ept it! Su Qing looked at Huo Feng suspiciously without taking the package. Huo Qi rolled down the car window and leaned his arm on it. There was a warm smile on his face as he said,. A beautiful dress is a perfect apaniment for a beauty. I think you are the one person worthy of this dress. Under Huo Qis gentle gaze, Su Qing slowly reached out to take the box. She also knew that there were many servants from the Su family watching them. It wasnt good for her to continue talking to Huo Qi here. Alright, hurry up and leave. Su Qing tilted her head slightly, indicating for Huo Qi to leave quickly. Huo Qi pretended to be aggrieved and said, Youre really good at turning your back on others! Then lets meet at the weing party the day after tomorrow. Su Qing gave him a look that said,?Get lost. After the car drove away, she turned around and walked back. Su Yan only dared to walk over after Huo Qi left. When she saw the box in Su Qings hand, her eyes were filled with jealousy. Huo Qi gave Su Qing such a precious item! When Wu Mu, who was standing at the side, saw Su Yan walking over, she pretended to be surprised and pointed at thebel on the box. Oh my god! Isnt this the worlds number one designer, the pinnacle of QINGs workThe Language of the Ocean Breeze? Mr. Huo actually bought it for you! Wow! Su Qing handed the box to Wu Mu, who was eximing, while Wu Mu looked at Su Yans envious gaze in satisfaction and slowly retracted her mocking gaze. Just as Su Qing was about to walk past her, Su Yan couldnt help but say, Its just a piece of clothing. What are you so smug about? Chapter 63 - Fourth Brother Is Coming Back

Chapter 63: Fourth Brother Is Coming Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Su Yan menacingly. What did you say? They were still at home, so Su Yan only dared to taunt her, but did not dare to do anything else. She just red at the two of them, then went back into the house. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing in surprise. Youre letting her off just like that? That b*tch Su Yan is really disgusting! Su Qing narrowed her eyes at Su Yans departing figure, her gaze as cold as ice. Let her be arrogant for now. She wont have thestugh. Kong Yue had heard themotion in the front yard and walked out. She had been preparing lunch in the kitchen for a while, and as soon as she came out, she saw the angry Su Yan, as well as Su Qing and Wu Mu behind her. Kong Yue was a little puzzled.?What was going on??She looked at Su Qing walking over and asked, Whats wrong? Why was there amotion just now? Su Qing shook her head and smiled at Kong Yue. Its nothing, Mommy. Lets go in. Its hot outside. Wu Mu handed the things in her hand to the servant beside her and said to Kong Yue, Its fine now, Auntie. Mr. Huo was just here to give Qingqing a gift! Which Mr. Huo? Kong Yue reacted after asking. Then, it dawned on her. Apart from Huo Qi, who else could it be? She looked at Su Qing and frowned. Why did he give you a gift for no reason? It was fine if he came, but he was actually so sneaky about it. Was she so scary that he did not even dare toe in to give Su Qing the gift? Thinking of this, Kong Yue stared at Su Qing. Could it be that hes still pestering you? Su Qing was stunned. She didnt know how to summarize Huo Qis actions. It wasnt that she minded his visit, but she was just a little annoyed with him. No, Mommy. Hes just here to deliver some other information. Kong Yue looked at her expression and realized that she didnt look conflicted or sad. She was slightly relieved. Thats good. Then, she said in a caring tone, If theres anything you need, you must remember to tell Mommy and Daddy. Well settle it for you, alright? Su Qing looked at her and nodded slowly. She thought to herself,?Mommy, thats what you think, but Su Zheng might not feel the same way! During lunch, only Su Qing and Wu Mu, who did not have sses today, apanied Kong Yue. Su Yan didnt evene down for lunch. Kong Yue asked them to eat, then turned to Su Qing and said, I just received a call from your fourth brother. He said that his matters are almost settled, and hell be back in a week at most. At that time, youll be able to meet thest of your five brothers! At the thought of her children being able to reunite, Kong Yue couldnt suppress the smile on her face. She picked up some food for Su Qing and said with a smile, Although your fourth brother, Su Shui, is a man of few words, hes the most considerate among your brothers! I believe you can also get along with him very well! Hearing Kong Yues words, Su Qing became curious about her fourth brother. Mommy, you said that her Fourth Brother doesnt speak much, but how does hepare to Third Brother? Kong Yue had never thought about this question. When she heard this, she was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed. You cheeky girl! As she spoke, she really started thinking seriously. Two secondster, she put on a serious expression and answered, Its still your fourth brother who speaks less. Your father and I arent quiet people. I wonder who he takes after! The atmosphere at the dining table was very happy and rxed. When Wu Mu saw how well Kong Yue treated Su Qing, she was also happy. She thought that when she returned to the Yuan family, she could give her masters a good report! At the International Hacker Alliance in Country M. Su Shui was wearing a gray hoodie, and only his thin lips and well-defined chin could be seen. He had been sitting in the hall and listening to this group of top hackers arguing about the Alliancespetition for an hour now. The Hacker Alliancespetition was held once a year, and the content of each yearspetition was roughly the same. However, a new rule had been set this year, and everyone was caught off guard by this change, so they started arguing. Ying, tell us your opinion! The person in charge of the Alliancepetition looked at everyones argument and felt a little helpless. When he read this Chinese word, his pronunciation was still a little stiff! Ying was Su Su Shuis alias on the hacker rankings. He was a legend among hackers, but he had yet to express his opinion on the changes in thepetition. Su Shui turned the ring on his finger and in a cold and hoarse voice, sounding very fluent and sexy, he said in fluent English, The Alliance naturally has deeper considerations for changing the rules. Chapter 64 - Glamor

Chapter 64: mor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Shui sneered before continuing, Only ipetent people will be anxious to deny themselves before anything even starting. His sentence was simply arrogant on this asion. Yet, even though he was the youngest person here, no one dared to underestimate him. He indeed had the right to be arrogant. The person-in-charge looked at him and smiled appreciatively. As expected of the youngest dark horse from China. His arrogance reminded him of his own youth. You make it sound so easy! Dont tell me you already have a strategy to deal with the changes in the rules? The difficulty this time is really too high. None of us specialize in this aspect. If we participate rashly, well probably lose to the people from Country M! Why are you so cowardly? If it were up to me, I would just do it. Everyone started arguing, and themotion in the room began once more. It mainly revolved around two topics: insulting the hackers from Country M, and suggestions on how they could resolve this matter. Hey! By the way, didnt mor, who is ranked third on the hacker rankings, participate in simrpetitions in the past? Perhaps he can do it! Thats right! Now that you mention it, I remember now. Didnt she even get first ce back then? She was way ahead of the second ce! One of you is addressing mor as him, and the other as her! Who is this mor? Does anyone know who mor is?! No matter who he is, lets contact him first! At this point in the meeting, this seemed to be the only way. The person in charge agreed to help look for her, but when he turned around, he realized that Ying had already disappeared. The problem had been solved, and Su Shui didnt want to waste any more time inside. He walked out of the Alliance Hall and was checking the real-time rankings of the world hackers on his phone. The name mor was just below his. He didnt stop walking. He locked his phone screen and said the name softly, mor, Mei! As he spoke, he suddenly smiled. Our names match! Charm (Mei) and Shadow (Ying) were indeedpatible. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and Floyds freshmen weing party was about to begin. Teacher Zhou was extremely busy backstage. He was in charge of the program flow for the entire weing party, and he was so busy that he wished he could grow another pair of hands. He hadnt had the time to slowly scrutinize the details of the items put up by the students in his ss. Fortunately, he still had Su Qing, his trump card, so he wasnt afraid that the entire show was going to be terrible. Other than Su Shui, who was overseas, everyone else from the Su family was in the audience. Kong Yue shook Su Zhengs hand excitedly. Its almost time for Qingqings performance! She turned around to look at Su Xing. Xing, have you set up your camera? I dont want to hear you telling me that you didnt manage to record it! Su Xing pointed at the lit camera and smiled gently. Dont worry, Mommy. Ill definitely be fine! Actually, its fine even if we dont record it. Their school will have an official camera! But I want to watch from two different angles! Kong Yue said with a smile. Su Qian looked at the stage that was being prepared and said sourly, Mom, youre so biased. I have so many performances, but why havent I seen you so excited before? As he spoke, he looked at the LED banner in his second brothers hand and said, Second Brother is also biased! Su Lu didnt prepare the overly conspicuous banner like Su Ruis. He nced at the beautiful rose in his assistants arms and smiled. Su Zheng looked at his excited wife and sons and was a little speechless. If not for the fact that Su Yan was performing today, he would not have participated in this childish and boring wee party! The street dance performance that had just ended was very ordinary, and the crowd was clearly unimpressed. What was that performance just now? Their moves werent in sync from beginning to end! I heard that the first-year students were taught a terrible lesson during the military training this time! Teacher Zhou originally didnt n to hold this wee party, so no one took the initiative to participate. They were also unenthusiastic at rehearsals, so things ended up like this! Sigh, its really getting worse every year! The discussions of the students fell into the ears of the Su family. When Su Qian heard this, he nodded in agreement. He felt that thement was right. The quality of the schools weing party was deteriorating year by year. Whats the next performance? The girls at the back started chatting again. The lights in the venue were very dim, so they didnt notice that the famous person sitting in front of them was Su Qian. Chapter 65 - Illegitimate Daughter Crisis

Chapter 65: Illegitimate Daughter Crisis

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If anyone found out that Su Qian was in the audience, the wee party today would probably be his fan meeting. The girl at the back seemed to have checked the program list. She said, Its Su Qing from the film department, singing Save The Last Dance For Me! Su Qing? Is she the illegitimate daughter of the Su family? She actually has the cheek to perform on stage? Has everyone seen the post on the schools forum? I did! It would be a pity not to read such exciting content! They chattered about the content of the post, which was all about Su Qings scandals. The girls chatted incessantly about the numerous rumors, from Su Qing being the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, as well as Su Qings promiscuous nature and the other male students who had hooked up with her. There were even rumors about Su Qing and Instructor Xing Lei! Kong Yues face turned ashen when she heard this. She was about to stand up and refute them when Su Xing grabbed her wrist. He looked at Su Qian. Did his brother know that Su Qings reputation in school was like this?! Su Qian nced at Su Xing and shook his head slightly. He didnt look too good either. Why were these people so bored and gossiping endlessly? Su Rui couldnt take it anymore. He suddenly stood up, turned around, and looked at the person behind him. He said sternly, Are you done? Is the venue your bathroom? Are you so interested in talking bad about your ssmates? If you have the time, you should read more books! Su Ruis aura was terrifying, and it stunned these girls. One of the girls seemed to be a little angry. When she thought of confronting Su Rui, she was quickly stopped by herpanion. Are you crazy? This is the God of Racing, Su Rui! Hes the second young master of the Su family! Hearing this, the girl cowered back. Seeing that she didnt dare to speak anymore, Su Rui sat back down, his face still filled with anger. Su Lu looked at his livid mother andforted her, Mom, dont be angry. Lets watch Qingqings performance first. Ill investigate this matter with Su Qian! While they were speaking, the lights on the stage slowly lit up. The host started to introduce the next performance, and Su Qings performance was about to begin. Kong Yue took a deep breath. She didnt want to disrupt her mood while watching the performance because of other matters, so she instructed in a low voice, Then you have to investigate this carefully. Qingqing has only been in school for a few days, but there are already so many bad rumors about her. This matter isnt simple! Su Zheng also frowned. Although he couldnt stand Su Qing, she was still his daughter, and he was upset with the scandals too. If Su Qing was really a shameless girl who seduced men, the Su family would really not tolerate her! He wouldnt allow anyone to tarnish the Su familys reputation. Therefore, it was good to investigate the matter, lest Kong Yue said that he was ndering Su Qing in the future. The host had finished hyping up the crowd. The lights dimmed and slowly turned to a misty blue. The fog slowly surged from the front of the stage, and the prelude to Save The Last Dance For Me slowly sounded. Floyd University might not have taken this small wee party seriously, but it wasnt that they were poor! On the contrary, the schools sound equipment and stage were excellent. Therefore, when the light above Su Qings head shone down, everyone in the audience couldnt help but breathe lightly, as though they were afraid of disturbing the fairy on the stage. As the lights lit up, Huo Qi saw Su Qing standing on the stage. She was like an aloof and elegant white rose, so beautiful that he couldnt bear to blink. It seemed like a huge regret to miss even a second of it! Kong Yue looked at Su Qing on the stage and smiled tenderly. Su Zhengs eyes lit up. He knew that Su Qing had always been very beautiful. Otherwise, she wouldnt have attracted Huo Qi so quickly. However, Huo Qi was not as superficial as his future father-inw thought. He liked Su Qing not just because of her looks and figure. Huo Qis eyes seemed to be glued to Su Qing. Suddenly, he said regretfully, What a pity. I was still hoping to see her wearing QINGs gown today! Upon hearing this, Huo Feng restrained his urge to roll his eyes. Oh well, this small wee party wasnt worth Miss Su wearing such grand and luxurious clothes! Chapter 66 - The Sound of a Siren

Chapter 66: The Sound of a Siren

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhou Jing and Bai Ming stood on the stage two meters apart. They were dressed in white silk outfits, and at the first sound of the music, they slowly stretched their beautiful limbs! Teacher Zhou looked at the three beautiful people on the stage and was so excited that he almost cheered loudly. It was really not easy for him to gather the three of them. Su Qing was the singer he had taken a fancy to, and the other two were dancers he had admired for a long time. For this rushed stage, he had not slept well for almost a week. Zhou Jing was Teacher Zhous nephew, and he was also a second-year student in the dance department of Floyd University, just like Bai Ming. The two of them had powerful backgrounds, and they were both the deans treasures! Therefore, when the students in the audience saw that they were the ones dancing for Su Qing, they were all a little surprised! They felt that Su Qing wasnt worthy of two seniors dancing for her. They were way out of her league! But in the next second, they were pped in the face by this thought. Save The Last Dance For Me was originally a lively and happy song, but after Teacher Zhou changed its arrangement, the overall rhythm had slowed down a lot. It had be even more distant and peaceful. Now you can dance every dance with the guy. Su Qing sang the first line of the song. Her voice was low and maic, which was different from her usual voice. Huo Qi felt as though his heartstrings had been tugged. He slowly sat up straight, as though he wanted to get closer to the source of the sound. Su Qing closed her eyes and started singing. Her voice seemed to be magical, and the lyrics she sang turned into words like a love poem. Who gives you the eye, let him hold you tight. And you can smile every smile for the man. Who held your hand beneath the pale moonlight But dont forget whos takin you home And in whose arms youre gonna be So darling, save thest dance for me Under the misty blue lighting, the dry ice was bestowed with a distant and sorrowful color. Standing in it, she sang softly, like a mythical siren. Her heavenly voice intoxicated everyone present! As for the two youths dancing leisurely behind Su Qing, their figures were graceful, and their clothes fluttered with their movements. Their actions expressed manyplicated and simple emotions, as though they were two butterflies dancing freely, only having eyes for each other and the music. When the song reached the chorus, Su Qing slowly took a few steps forward. She raised her hand slightly, as though she wanted to invite her passionate lover to thisst dance with a wide embrace. As Su Yan prepared for her dance backstage, she was also watching Su Qing and the others on stage. Su Qings performance was impable! Why was she so amazing? Why was she so good at everything? The heavens had given her a perfect face, a good family background, and everyone loved her! Why? What right did she, Su Qing, have to obtain all these? Why couldnt such a person be her? Su Yan was already going crazy with all these thoughts. She looked at Su Qings figure, her eyes red as though they were bleeding! She wanted to rece Su Qing. If only Su Qing didnt exist. While Su Yans thoughts were running wild, Su Qing had already perfectly ended herst note! After the song ended, the audience fell silent for a few seconds before suddenly bursting into thunderous apuse. Su Rui and Kong Yue even stood up excitedly to apud her! Kong Yues face flushed with excitement, making her look even more simr to Su Qing. Some sharp-eyed people had already seen her, and they couldnt help but feel puzzled. Su Qing really resembled the mistress of the Su family. It didnt seem right to say that she was an illegitimate daughter! Who would value an illegitimate daughter so much? It was just a performance in school, was it worth it for the entire family toe and support her? It was really strange! Su Qian also stood up. Some of his fans recognized him immediately, and they shouted his name crazily! After Su Qian pped for Su Qing, he turned to greet them, then indicated for everyone to watch the performance quietly! There were also fans who were very close to him who didnt dare to recognize him just now. Now, as though they were certain, they screamed Su Qians name softly, Su Qian! Brother Qian! Ahhh! Su Qian turned around and gestured for them to keep quiet. He smiled lightly, almost making the girls faint from surprise! Chapter 67 - Clarification

Chapter 67: rification

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Since there were crazy fans, there were naturally also fans who were calmer and more restrained. They asked softly, Brother Qian, who are you here for? Is it your sister, Su Yan? Su Qian was already used to the chaotic scene that would happen every time he was recognized. He skillfully greeted his fans. When he saw everyone taking photos of him, his lips curled up into a smile, and actually answered the question that the fan had asked just now! Su Qian pointed at Su Qing on the stage and said loudly, For her! Su Qing is my biological sister, and I only have one sister! He wanted to publicize the fact that Su Qing was his biological sister on such a grand asion. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity to refute the rumors. He wanted to see who would still mock and nder Su Qing with that rumor after today. When Su Qians fans heard his words, they were a little puzzled and puzzled. Why was what Su Qians brother saidpletely different from what was posted on the schools intr? Then again, Su Qian would never lie to them! In that case, the person who lied was someone else. Did someone want to hurt Su Qians sister on purpose? Thinking about this, they felt that it was very possible. After all, Su Qing sang so well, so it was normal for her to attract the jealousy of others. It was amon urrence for fans to love everything about their idol. They were supportive of him, and they were even certain he would definitely not make a mistake. Since their Brother Su Qian was so protective of Su Qing, they would protect her too in the future! Su Qing was also a fairy-like presence on stage. One could tell from her perfect performance today that she was indeed the biological sister of Su Qian! Her performance on this stage could be said to be outstanding. Even though the dance that Su Yan performedter on and the other performances were all very good, everyones attention was still firmly on Su Qings performance. No matter how good the other performances were, they were only secondary to hers! At this moment, on the schools intr, a post with the words Su Qings Voice was pushed to the top of the intr. Not only did the video of her singing have an astonishing number of views on the schools intr, but when it was shared by her ssmates on other tforms, it was also filled with countlesspliments! This was the beginning that paved the foundation for Su Qings sess in the future! Su Qing became a star overnight. She had be the most outstanding person among the freshmen. When Su Qing got off the stage, she was holding the bouquet that Su Lu had given her. Her third brother really kept his word. He said that he would send her flowers, and he really prepared arge bouquet of red roses. Su Qing looked at the warm and bright roses and felt a little helpless. However, she couldnt reject her brothers kind intentions! What Su Qing didnt know was that because of this bouquet of roses, a certain man was going crazy with jealousy. Huo Qi realized that Su Qing was really too eye-catching. She was too good at attracting peoples attention and liking her! This made Huo Qi feel a little upset. He wanted to monopolize her beauty! Backstage, Teacher Zhou made time to run over to see Su Qing. After hugging her tightly, he praised her generously, Qingqing! Youre Teachers precious treasure. Why are you so good? Youre absolutely amazing! When I was listening below the stage, I couldnt help but cry! Have you ever thought of entering the entertainment industry? I have a music program thats very suitable for you! Su Qing didnt expect Teacher Zhous sudden action and was hugged by him. Just as she was about to struggle, Teacher Zhou quickly let go of her. Su Qing smiled lightly and said, I just want to focus on my studies now. I dont have any other ns for the time being! Thank you, Teacher Zhou. Su Qing rejected his suggestion and allowed the teacher in charge of makeup to remove her makeup. On the way to school today, her eldest brother had said that he had made a reservation for dinner. It was about time for her to meet them now. When Huo Qi walked in, Su Qing had only removed half of her makeup. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings beautiful side profile and said slowly in a low voice, Why didnt you wear the gown I gave you? I was still waiting for you to stun me with your beauty! Su Qing opened her eyes and nced at him before closing them again. There was no one else left in the room, except for the female teacher who was removing her makeup. Chapter 68 - Pervert

Chapter 68: Pervert

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing pursed her lips and said indifferently, I didnt promise you that I would wear it. Also, why are you here? Hurry up and get out. Huo Qi looked at the red roses in Su Qings hand with a dark gaze, but there was a smile on his face. Im your loyal fan. Whats wrong with meing over to see you? Your brothers treat you very well. Which one of them gave you these flowers? The makeup teachers movements became faster and faster. She didnt know why, but she just felt that the atmosphere was very tense. She wanted to quickly finish up and leave as soon as possible! Huo Feng stood at the entrance of the dressing room and nced inside. He was also very tall, and he stood there like a wall, blocking all the curious gazes of the outsiders! The makeup teacher told Su Qing softly, Its done, Student Su! Su Qing nodded slightly at her teacher and thanked her. The female teacher smiled at her and left quickly. Only then did Su Qing turn around to look at Huo Qi and say calmly, Its none of your business! Su Qing had a beautiful hair clip on her hair. The bright color embellished her beauty, making her look more lively. Huo Qi couldnt help but want to get closer to her! And that was exactly what he did. The mans cold aura barged into Su Qings safety perimeter, and his gentle touchnded on her head. Before Su Qing could do anything to her, Huo Qi quickly took the exquisite and cute hairpin off. Huo Qi smiled and said, Give this to me! Su Qing looked at him speechlessly and cursed softly, Pervert. There was a pleasant smell on Huo Qis body. When he leaned over, Su Qing could smell it. It should be some kind of perfume. Su Qing wasnt sure, but she felt that her brain was fuzzy from this smell, because her heart was beating strangely. At the mention of Su Qings ignorance, Huo Qi didnt know whether tough or cry. His road to wooing his wife was going to be very long and difficult! When Kong Yue saw that Su Qing hadnte out to meet them, she asked Su Rui to go over and take a look. When Su Rui saw Huo Feng at the door, he felt that something was wrong. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Huo Qi, who was standing very close to his sister. The two of them looked a little intimate, so he immediately rushed over angrily! Su Rui shielded Su Qing behind him and looked at Huo Qi. He asked warily, Huo Qi, what are you trying to do? Im warning you, dont you dare do anything rash! Huo Qi looked at Su Rui and restrained his overly gentle aura. He straightened his back and said slowly, Second Young Master Su, what are you talking about? What can I do to my future fiance? Huo Qis words sounded a little unreasonable to Su Rui, as though he was trying to taunt him! Su Rui took a step forward, wanting to warn him again. Everyone was afraid of Huo Qi, but he wasnt afraid. He had to protect his precious sister. He couldnt let a pig that he couldnt stand take advantage of his sister! However, Su Qing grabbed his arm. Second Brother, lets go out. Mommy will be anxious if we dont go out soon! After Su Qing finished speaking, she red at Huo Qi, throwing a warning in his direction. Can you not be so childish? Su Qing said to Huo Qi. Huo Qi smiled faintly, and his eyes were filled with determination. I dont think pursuing the person you like is childish. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi in confusion and surprise. What did you say? You like me? Su Rui felt that the two of them were stuck in their own world! Hence, he listened to his instincts. He pulled Su Qing over and hurriedly said, Sister, lets go. Dont waste your breath on him! Su Qing was pulled away by Su Rui. When she reached the door, she even turned around to look at Huo Qi, her brows furrowed in confusion. Huo Qi was extremely amused by her expression, and he couldnt pretend to be aloof anymore. He smiled and sat back down on the chair that Su Qing had been sitting on. Huo Feng walked in, and Huo Qi asked him, Has the dean arrived? Yes, Young Master. Hes already outside, Huo Feng replied. Let him in, Huo Qi instructed coldly. When Dean Zhang received Huo Fengs call, he was already shocked. Although the Huo family was one of the board members of Floyd, that was a secret not known to many. It had been a long time since the Huo family had given any instructions to Floyd, so why was Huo Qi looking for him today? With an uneasy heart, Dean Zhang stood in front of Huo Qi. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, Young Master Huo. Chapter 69 - Standing Up for Her

Chapter 69: Standing Up for Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair and looked at him coldly. Dean Zhang, Floyds intr seems to be filled with trashy news recently! The dean felt that cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He smiled dryly and said, School has just started recently, so there are indeed many small issues that we havent managed well! Just small issues? Huo Qi asked with a chuckle. Yes, Young Master Huo! Well definitely listen to your opinion. Please correct us if theres anything we arecking in. Huo Qi saw that Dean Zhangs attitude was quite forting, so he didnt beat around the bush. He directly repeated what he had heard in the audience. Since the students are so interested in the intr, the school cant just let it be! There are all sorts of people there now, and anyone can spout nonsense without restraint. What has it be? A trash station? When Dean Zhang arrived, he thought that Huo Qi had something important to say. He didnt expect him to only mention the intr! Was the Huo family going to start delving into the education industry now??This thought shed across his mind, but he suddenly rejected it. He also felt that this thought was a little ridiculous. Was there a deeper meaning behind Huo Qis actions??Dean Zhang wondered. I understand, Young Master Huo. Our school will definitely increase our control over the intr! Dont worry. Dean Zhang tried to observe Huo Qis expression and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him nod slightly. Dean Zhang, please manage it strictly! Huo Qi said. Dean Zhang nodded respectfully. Huo Feng looked at Huo Qi and felt that his young master had be more and more polite recently. In the past, he wasnt like this. Huo Qi wasnt called the new overlord of the Huo family for nothing. Then, who had changed him? Huo Feng came to a sudden realization. Although Miss Su treated them coldly and wasnt easy to approach, she had always been very polite! On the other hand, Su Qing, who was pulled away by Su Rui, didnt know what happened after that. Actually, there were many things that Su Qing didnt know, and Huo Qi had already helped her a lot. Su Qing thought about what Huo Qi had just said, and felt that this man was just teasing her! What could Huo Qi like about her? He must be lying to her. He just wanted to see her embarrass herself! It had to be said that the heavens were very fair. Although Su Qing was an extremely intelligent person, she was indeed very slow when it came to rtionships! This was probably one of the reasons why the old men from the Yuan family insisted on sending her back to the Su family! Su Qings sensitivity to rtionships was really too low. This was not good. They wanted Su Qing to experience familial rtionships and live happily for the rest of her life. When everyone was seated, Su Xing nced at Su Qing. He had just realized that there was something wrong with her. Why was she in a daze and didnt speak, as though she was thinking about something that troubled her? Su Xing turned to look at Su Rui questioningly since he was the one who had gone to pick Qingqing up. Su Rui was also a little depressed and angry. The feeling of his precious sister being targeted by others was really annoying! In his opinion, Huo Qi was much older than Su Qing, and wasnt worthy of his young and beautiful sister! If Huo Qi were here, he would feel like he had been shot in the chest. When outsiders praised him, most of them would say that he was young and promising. Only the brothers of the Su family would think that he was too old to be worthy of Su Qing! Kong Yue sat beside Su Qing and held her hand, praising her wonderful performance. The two dancers had also danced well, and they were all still immersed in the scene from just now. Su Qing had no choice but to focus on her family. She temporarily put the annoying Huo Qi aside and said helplessly to Kong Yue, Yes, Mommy! Youve already praised me many times! Kong Yueughed and picked up some food for Su Qing happily, then asked the children to start eating. Actually, there were two other gazes at the dining table which were different from the way her mother and brothers looked at her. Su Qing looked up and saw Su Yan looking at her with a smile, but the corners of her lips were stiff, and there was no smile in her eyes. Su Qing didnt care about Su Yans harmless malice. Su Yan was no longer a threat to her! Tomorrow, when ss officially started, Su Yan would be able to taste the feast that she had personally prepared for her! Also, Su Zhengs gaze was very strange. He hadnt picked on her today! Chapter 70 - Confrontation

Chapter 70: Confrontation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Alright, alright. Speaking of which, Yaners dance just now was also very good! I think it was very good, Su Zheng interrupted, as though he couldnt stand Kong Yue anymore. Su Yan smiled at Su Zheng and replied obediently, Thank you, Daddy. Ill work hard and be even better! Su Lu nced at Su Yan, put down his chopsticks, and said slowly, Speaking of which, dont you think its very strange? The rumors about Su Qing being an illegitimate daughter have been circting in school for so long, but why didnt Su Qian and Su Yan, who are both from the same school, know about it? And no one seemed to have rified anything for her? Su Lu looked at Su Yan and Su Qian with the shrewdness and scrutiny of a professionalwyer. Su Qian nced at Su Lu and exined, Third Brother, I really didnt know about this! His profession was special, and he spent very little time in school, so he wouldnt take the initiative to pay attention to these things in school. Most of the gossip about Floyd came from his roommate, Li Shen. Since Li Shen didnt tell him these things, he naturally wouldnt have heard about it too! Su Lu believed Su Qian, because he was an extremely protective person. If he knew about this, he would never allow this matter to continue spreading! This concerned the Su familys reputation, so Su Zheng didnt sit back and do nothing. He looked at Su Yan and asked, What about you, Yaner? Have you heard of this rumor? Su Yan quickly exined to Su Zheng, Ive never heard of it either, Daddy! Where did you hear it from? Su Xing slowly frowned and asked, Thats strange. It seems like everyone in the world knows about this, but neither of you have heard of it? He looked at Su Yan and asked coldly, Do you really not know? Su Yan was frightened by Su Xings cold expression and cowered. Eldest Brother, what do you mean? Why would I lie? If I said that I dont know, then I really didnt know. Why would I lie to you? She turned to look at Su Zheng and said aggrievedly, Daddy! I really didnt know about it. If I knew, I would definitely rify it for Su Qing! Were sisters! When Su Qing heard this, she interrupted, Stop it! Theres no way we cant be sisters. You should know what youve done. When the truth is revealed to everyone, no matter how eloquent you are, itll be useless! When Kong Yue heard Su Qings words, she felt that something was wrong. She asked curiously, Qingqing, what do you know? Why do you say that? Su Qing looked at Su Yan and said coldly, Su Yan has been looking for people to create fake news about me online since she was in school. Shes the one who spread this rumor! Su Yan was shocked and retorted loudly, What are you talking about, Su Qing? Why should I do this? Why do you always think that Ill harm you for no reason? Su Qing was already very familiar with Su Yans ability to shift the me from herself and use others. I have evidence. She took out her phone and yed a few audio clips, as well as showed the chat records of Su Yans roommate, Xiao Yu, and several marketing ounts. The voice in the clip was clearly Su Yans voice. She was making all sorts of requests to the marketing team, all about how to defame Su Qing. And the chat history showed that she had even transferred money to Xiao Yu several times, and each time, the amount was not small! This time, the evidence was irrefutable. Kong Yue looked at Su Yan in surprise and asked in confusion, Why did you harm Qingqing like this? Did she offend you? Su Zheng looked at Su Yan with a livid expression. He was also a little angry! Why was Su Yan so inconsiderate? No matter how much she disliked Su Qing, she couldnt ignore the Su familys reputation! Wasnt she pping Su Zhengs face by doing this? Moreover, she used such despicable methods! Su Yan looked at Su Zheng with teary eyes and exined in a panic, No, Daddy, I didnt do this! How could I have done anything to embarrass you and the Su family? Technology is so advanced now, so how can Su Qing prove that these audio and chat records are real? They could be fake for all we know! Su Qing was amused by Su Yans words. You make it sound so easy. Why dont you make one? Dont you have any basic knowledge? Everyones voice has its own characteristics. The tone, manner of speaking, and vocal range are all unique to us. Its impossible topletely replicate a persons voice! Do you understand? Chapter 71 - Dispute

Chapter 71: Dispute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan was stunned by Su Qings retort. She really didnt know this. She just wanted to push the me away. She didnt want to lose Su Zhengs support and trust at such a critical moment. What Su Zheng hated the most was people who ruined the Su familys reputation. I really didnt do this. Look, all themunication here was between Wang Yu and those people. It has nothing to do with me. I didnt even know about it! Su Yan said as she turned to look at Su Zheng. Daddy, you believe me, right? Su Zheng nced at her, then turned to look at Su Qing and asked, What evidence do you have that this voice is Yaners? What reason does she have to harm you? You know best what youve done. Do you have to use her for it? Su Lu looked at his father in surprise. He felt that the clear and conclusive evidence in Su Qings hands could not be fake, but his father felt it was fake simply because Su Yan said so. Wasnt his father too biased? He couldnt even differentiate between right and wrong! Dad! With my years of experience as awyer, I can tell you clearly that the evidence in Su Qings hands is enough to testify against Su Yan. All your biased words are useless!?It would only hurt your childrens hearts!?Su Lu didnt say thisst sentence, but the emotions in his eyes showed it. You Su Zheng was speechless. Of course, he knew how good Su Lu was as awyer. He just didnt believe Su Qing. This little girl had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. It wasnt impossible for her to frame Su Yan! Kong Yue took a deep look at Su Zheng, then looked at Su Yan and said, Su Yan! Ever since you came to the Su family, I think that Ive treated you well enough. You used to be quite obedient, but ever since Qingqing returned home, youve schemed against her time and time again. Why? Has the Su family not treated you well enough? Why are you targeting Su Qing? When Kong Yue asked these questions, her heart ached. It wasnt that she didnt care about her adopted daughter, Su Yan, but why did she turn out this way? She was no longer an innocent girl, and instead, had turned into a scheming woman! Although Kong Yue usually looked kind and gentle, she wasnt stupid. Now that her precious daughter had been framed, she couldnt sit back and do nothing! Since Su Zheng sided with Su Yan, she was going to speak up for her Su Qing too! Su Qing reached out to hold Kong Yues hand, silentlyforting her upset mother. Su Rui and Su Qian looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Wasnt the matter of Su Yan secretly harming Su Qing already set in stone? Why was there animosity between their parents too? After Kong Yue said those words, Su Yans eyes were already slowly moist. She put on an aggrieved and surprised expression. Mom? How can you say that about me? When did I target Su Qing? You only listen to Su Qing. Why cant you believe what I say too? At the thought of Kong Yues protection of Su Qing, tears streamed down Su Yans face. I know that Im still an adopted daughter, and Im still an outsider to the Su family! But I didnt expect my mother and brothers to be so intolerant of me! As Su Yan spoke, she turned to look at Su Qing and cried, What do you want from me? Are you only going to let me off after I die? When Su Zheng heard Su Yans words, he frowned, and he hurriedly said, What are you talking about? How did it end up like this? Since you said that you didnt do it, Daddy believes you! Stop saying those silly things! Su Zheng looked at Su Qing, who had been very calm since the beginning, as though she wasnt the one who started this matter. Su Qing looked at Su Yan coldly and said indifferently, Then let her die. If she dies, Ill believe that she didnt do this. She had really underestimated Su Yans ability to act. How could Su Zheng remember the truth when she used such a pitiful method to gain his sympathy? Besides, Su Zheng didnt really care about the truth. He didnt believe all the usations that Su Qing had made against Su Yan, and only heard what Su Qing just said! Su Zheng was furious. He mmed the table and stood up, shouting, Su Qing! I think youve lost your mind! Do you know what youre saying? Su Qing also stood up. She looked straight at Su Zheng and frowned. Im very clear-headed and calm! On the other hand, Mr. Su, youre a little out of it! Chapter 72 - A Waste

Chapter 72: A Waste

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Kong Yue heard Su Qings words, she was shocked. Was this child really going to fall out with her father? She wanted to say something, but Su Qing didnt give her a chance. Did Su Yan drug you? The truth is right in front of you, but you still want to use me just so that you can protect her! Su Qing turned around slowly, looking a little disappointed. Forget it. I really shouldnt have wasted my time talking to you. With that, Su Qing took her things and wanted to leave the private room. Her brothers, who had been sitting down just now, immediately stood up. Among them, Su Qian was the fastest. He went forward to hold Su Qing back, but when he saw her cold expression, he slowly retracted his hand. Su Qing, what are you doing? Dont be rash! This isnt your fault, why are you leaving?! Su Zheng felt that he would be angered to death by his unfilial daughter, Su Qing, sooner orter. His face flushed red as he pointed at Su Qings back and scolded, Leave! If you leave, dont take another step into the Su residence anymore! Su Xing looked at Su Zheng with a dark expression and said in a low voice, Dad! Be careful with your words! We cant say anything bad about you because youre an elder, but I really dont agree with your actions today! We know very well what kind of person Su Yan is, and your bias towards her is unfair to us, your biological children! Su Xings words were very harsh. He had already excluded Su Yan from their group. If Su Zheng was a rational person, he would have known what to do. Su Yan was just an adopted daughter. No matter how much he doted on her, could she be closer to him than his biological son? Su Zheng looked at Su Xings serious expression and his expression turned solemn. Su Xing, are you forcing me? Su Lu stood at the door and looked outside worriedly. When he heard this, he turned around and said, I think Eldest Brother is right! Its fine if youve always been protecting Su Yan, but when dealing with such an important matter, as the head of the family, how can you be so muddle-headed and not distinguish between right and wrong? When Su Zheng saw the two of them rebutting him, he raised a hand and pointed at the two of them. Ha! Youve grown up, havent you? Youve learned to disobey me, havent you? If I say something, youll have to rebut me ten times. I think youre going to turn the world upside down! Su Lu looked at Su Zheng and shook his head in disapproval. The crime of insubordination is too serious. We cant afford it! Since Dad is so stubborn, we have nothing to say. As Su Lu spoke, he looked at Su Yan and said fiercely, I wont let this matter rest. I should have noticed your despicable heart thest time! Im warning you, dont provoke Su Qing and my family again! Do you understand? Su Yan seemed to be so frightened by Su Lus expression that she didnt dare to speak. She only lowered her head and cried silently. She didnt expect Su Qing to turn around and leave, and her brothers actually quarreled with her father because of Su Qing. This matter had already blown up, so she couldnt avoid it anymore. At the thought of this, Su Yan looked up at Su Lu and said, Third Brother, I know that youre biased against me, but why would I harm my family? This is my home too! Thats right, you wont harm your family, which is why your target is only Qingqing! Su Lus eyes were as cold as poison. It was the same for the art exhibitionst time. Su Yan was clearly targeting her! Su Lu also felt that it was a waste of time to talk to Su Yan. He nced at Su Xing. Eldest Brother, lets go! Mommy and the others chased Su Qing out. I wonder how theyre doing now. Su Xing nodded, then looked at Su Zheng before saying, Lets go. Su Qian, Su Rui, and Kong Yue, who had followed Su Qing out, were sitting in the lobby outside the restaurant eating ice cream! Su Qian couldnt understand what was going on. He held the sundae ice cream that Su Qing handed to him and asked with a puzzled expression, So youre really not angry? Werent you so sad that you wanted to run away from home? Su Qing rolled her eyes at him. I just dont want to waste time with them. Its so tiring! Indeed, Su Qing wasnt angry. She just felt depressed and didnt want to see those annoying faces again. If it werent for her mother and brothers, she would have taught Su Yan a lesson. She hated Su Zheng too! Kong Yue looked at Su Qings cold face and said softly, Baby, dont be sad. You still have your mother and brothers! I think your father is really muddle-headed. Lets ignore him. Su Qian looked at his mother in surprise. His mother had actually insulted his father in front of them! Chapter 73 - Boss! Save Me!

Chapter 73: Boss! Save Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kong Yue was famous for being kind and gentle in the Su family, but now, she even scolded Su Zheng for Su Qing. It seemed like she was really angry. Su Qing didnt say anything. She lowered her head and ate the ice cream in her hand. How was she going to exin to Kong Yue that she wasnt sad, but just annoyed? When Su Rui saw that the atmosphere had turned awkward, he said, Qingqing, what else do you want to eat? Ill buy it for you! Su Qing shook her head. She hadnt finished the food she had just bought. Then lets go home! Its gettingte, Kong Yue suggested. At the thought that she would still have to see Su Zheng when she returned, Su Qing frowned slightly. In order to prevent the situation from escting, it was best for her not to go home for the next few days. She was afraid that she would lose control and anger Su Zheng. Ill go back to the school dormitory! You dont have to worry about me. This is just a small matter, Su Qing said as she stood up. Kong Yue looked a little sad, but when she saw Su Qings confident expression, she nodded slightly. She had to give her child some space. Then Mommy wille over this weekend to pick you up! You have to take good care of yourself. As she spoke, she took out her bag, took out a card, and handed it to Su Qing. I know youre a kind and good child. You wont go through all the trouble alone! This is the ck card under my ount. There is no credit. Take it and use it first. Su Qing looked at Kong Yues gentle face and smiled. Mom, I dont need it! Im rich. How could Kong Yue believe that a child like her was rich? She stuffed the card into her hand. Be good. Dont make Mommy worry about you! Just take it since Mommy gave it to you! She wont be at ease if you dont, Su Rui chimed in. Kong Yue looked like she was really worried about her. Su Qing sighed softly and took it. Thank you, Mommy. Ill go back now! Seeing that she was about to leave, Su Qian quickly stood up and said, Ill stay at school with you today. Lets go back together. Kong Yue nodded. This was good too. She could let Su Qian have a good chat with his sister. After they left, Su Rui and Kong Yue also returned to the car. Su Rui buckled his seatbelt and said worriedly, Mom! What do you think we should do? Will Dad and Qingqing continue bickering with each other? Kong Yue sighed and was a little angry. You saw it too. Qingqing didnt do anything wrong today, but your father just wants to protect Su Yan. He has been so blinded by Su Yan that he forgot who his daughter is! We have to give your father some pressure and let him know who the real daughter of the Su family is! When Su Rui heard Kong Yues words, he knew that his mother already had a n, so he stopped worrying. On the way back to school, Su Qing sat in the passenger seat of Su Qians car and looked at the huge number of notifications on her phone. She was a little speechless! Was this kid, Sang Ning, crazy? Last time, he had also called her so desperately. She felt frustrated and didnt want to talk to him now. Su Qing canceled his calls and turned to look out of the car window. Su Qian had been observing Su Qing. Seeing her like this, he asked, Who is it? Why arent you answering her calls? Su Qing said calmly, No one. Its a harassment call Before she could finish her sentence, Sang Ning called her again. Su Qing was so annoyed that she wanted to strangle him. Su Qian said, Answer it quickly. Perhaps the caller has something urgent to tell you? He had already seen the caller ID on Su Qings screen. Since there was a name, it definitely wasnt a harassment call. If Sang Ning was present, he would definitely hug Su Qians thigh and call him his benefactor! Su Qing picked up the phone in frustration. What are you doing? Are you trying to drive me crazy? When Sang Ning heard Su Qings voice, he almost cried tears of joy. He hurriedly shouted, Boss! Help! Its an emergency. Ill die if you donte! Su Qing knew that Sang Ning was making a fuss over nothing. Hearing this, she said calmly, Then die. Dont, Boss! Youre really the only one who can save me! Where are you? Ille over and talk to you! Sang Nings humble voice sounded especially pitiful. After all, they were still friends, so Su Qing still told him the schools address. She hoped that Sang Ning really had something urgent to tell her. Otherwise, she would let him walk in alive and leave as a corpse, Su Qing thought coldly. Su Qian looked at Su Qings expression and asked curiously, Who is it? What did they say? Why are you unhappy again? Su Qing ignored his words and rolled her eyes at him. She hadnt been happy the entire evening. Chapter 74 - Invitation

Chapter 74: Invitation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian looked at Su Qing strangely. Suddenly, rm bells rang in his heart. Could this little girl be in a rtionship? Is it a man or a woman? Do I know them? Why am I calling you sote at night? Is there anything I can help you with? Su Qian was like a naggy olddy as he asked Su Qing a few questions. Su Qing lowered the car window beside her. The night breeze blew on her face, bringing her some pleasure. She then replied, A friend. Hes looking for me for something. Su Qian realized that Su Qing looked sleepy. She must be exhausted today. After all, she had been busy the entire day. Su Qian suppressed his curiosity and drove quietly. He felt that he was really a considerate brother. In the future, Su Qing would definitely like him more than his Second Brother! The restaurant was very close to school, only ten minutes away. When Su Qian sent Su Qing to the girls dormitory, it was still not thatte yet. The street lights were glowing warmly, and asionally, couples could be seen walking around under the street lights. Su Qian was stunned when he saw Su Qing get out of the car. What was wrong with this little girl? She didnt even thank her brother before getting out of the car and leaving. Hey! Dont you think something is missing? Su Qian quickly stopped Su Qing. Su Qings hand that was closing the car door paused, and she looked puzzled. What? Su Qian sighed and reminded her, Arent you going to say goodbye to me? Su Qing looked at Su Qians handsome face and smiled perfunctorily. Goodbye. With that, she went upstairs. Su Qian was amused by her expression, so much so that he forgot that someone had just asked Su Qing out. He hadnt asked her clearly yet! The news of Su Qians car appearing at Block One of the dorms was quickly spread on the intr, and everyone started discussing it again. Who was he sending? Its sote, but hes still so considerate! Who else but his girlfriend? I have to say that Su Qian is quite capable. Block One is filled with new students this year, right? How did he get a girlfriend so quickly? Previous poster, you must be crazy. If you can make such connections, why dont you write a novel instead? Thats clearly Brother Qians sister, Su Qing. Isnt it normal for Brother Qian to send his sister back to the apartment? What sister? Isnt Su Qing the illegitimate daughter of the Su family? If youregging behind, dont go online like everyone else. Go home and be a farmer! Brother Qian exined everything at the orientation this afternoon. Su Qing is his biological sister! Theizens even posted a video to substantiate their ims. It was a video of Su Qian answering the fans questions at the wee party. I believe that Im not the only one whos confused. The post yesterday clearly said that Su Qing was the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, so why is it rified today? The Su family is quite efficient! Did you notice that the post has already disappeared? Thats right! Its been deleted! Its just some rumors. If theyre deleted, so be it! Does anyone have a high-definition video of Su Qing singing? Send me a copy. Im too far away, so the recording isnt good! I have a copy, sisters. Ill pass them to you! Theizens discussions changed very quickly. After a while, everyone started talking about Su Qings singing again. Amidst the praises, Su Qing gained arge number of fans. At this moment, Su Qing, who was talking to Sang Ning, naturally didnt know that she had caused another heated discussion on the intr. Under a streetmp not far from Block One, Sang Ning was holding a ck and gold invitation, looking at Su Qing nervously. Su Qing thought about what Sang Ning had just said and asked curiously, When did you start talking to the Hacker Alliance? How did they know that you knew me? What Su Qing wanted to ask was, how did the Hacker Alliance know that they could find mor through Sang Ning? Sang Ning shook his head and said to Su Qing, I dont know either, Sister Qing! The person in charge of them is a very tall American. He said that they have a very importantpetition that they want you to participate in. The reward is five digits! Su Qing was a little surprised. Theyre actually so generous? Then why didnt I receive any news before? Sang Ning knew too little about the Hacker Alliance, so it would not be wise to agree to the invitation so easily. Wheres their person-in-charge? Su Qing asked. Sang Ning pointed at the car behind him. In the car! Su Qing red at Sang Ning speechlessly. If that person is in the car, why am I still here listening to your nonsense? Chapter 75 - Participation

Chapter 75: Participation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sang Ning smiled awkwardly. The person in-charge was just afraid that you would think that he was being too presumptuous, so he asked me to be the middleman! Then why did you say that you were about to die? If you didnt do it, would they have killed you? Su Qing retorted. Sang Ning chuckled. If Su Qing didnt agree with him, that person might really kill him! Sang Ning went over and invited him over. The person in charge, Mike, was a very polite person, but he reserved this politeness for people he really respected. Sang Ning didnt receive that sort of treatment. Su Qingmunicated with Mike and understood what he meant. She epted the invitation readily. She was always interested in new challenges. Seeing that Su Qing agreed, Mike looked much more rxed. Thats great, mor. When can we set off? I believe mypanions cant wait to see you! Su Qing smiled at him and said in fluent English, I need some time to prepare. Ill see you at the airport at eight in the morning tomorrow! Mike replied happily, Thats great! However, he seemed to be a little puzzled that Su Qing was here. This should be a university, right? Was mor a teacher here? But she looked too young! Mike asked Su Qing what she was doing here, and Su Qing exined to him, Im just a student here. Mike was shocked and asked in confusion, But your information shows that youve already graduated from many famous universities. Is this just clocking a life experience? Su Qing felt that this Mike was very interesting. She chuckled and nodded, thinking to herself,?Yes, Im here just to experience school life. Isnt this the reason why my masters asked me toe anyway? The next morning, Wu Mu looked at Su Qing packing her things and asked worriedly, Do you really not want me to go with you? We can take care of each other if we go together! Su Qing didnt stop what she was doing. She exined to Wu Mu, The Hackers Alliance is very secretive. They dont allow outsiders to enter or leave. Itll be a waste of time if you go! You can still cover for me in the country. Ive already told Teacher Zhou that Ill be taking two days off. You just have to help me hide it from the Su family. Ill think of a way to exin to them when I get back! When Wu Mu heard Su Qings words, she knew that everything had been arranged, so she couldnt say anything else. She agreed and helped Su Qing carry her small luggage. When Su Qing appeared at the airport on time, Mike was finally relieved. He felt that his invitationst night was still too rushed, and he was afraid that mor would go back on her word. Fortunately, mor was a very trustworthy person. It was a long journey to Country M. Before Su Qing boarded the ne, she sent a message to Su Qian. She was afraid that Wu Mu wouldnt be able to withstand Su Qians pestering. Su Qian didnt have any sses in the morning, so he wanted to call Su Qing over for breakfast! However, just as he reached her dorm, he received a message from Su Qing. I have something on. Ill be away for two days. Ill be back soon! If Mom asks me, cover for me! Su Qian was a little confused when he saw this message. This little girl was really decisive! She left without saying goodbye, didnt say where she was going, and didnt even say what she was going to do. She left her fifth brother, who was filled with doubts, to help her settle anything that might happen! Su Qian wanted to ask clearly, so he called Su Qing back. However, Su Qing had already turned off her phone and was about to board the ne, so Su Qian didnt get through. Thirteen hourster, the nended at the airport in Country M. Mike was in charge of Su Qings entire trip, and he brought her straight to the Hacker Alliance headquarters. Thepetition was set for tomorrow morning. Mike felt that mor had really arrived at the right time. She was like a savior for their alliance. Su Qings arrival made the hackers eyes light up. They didnt expect mor to be a beautiful oriental girl. Oh my god! I thought mor was a man. I didnt expect mor to be a beautiful girl! I knew that mor was a woman, but I didnt expect her to be so young. Whos older, Ying or her? Why are the geniuses so young these days? Are they even going to let us live? How can you be called a genius if youre not young and promising? Everyone looked excitedly at mor, who was walking over. As they chatted, Mike had already led Su Qing to them. He coughed lightly and said solemnly, Everyone, quieten down. Let us wee mor to the Hacker Alliance. She will represent us in the third round of thepetition! Chapter 76 - Everyone Is Very Welcoming

Chapter 76: Everyone Is Very Weing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A round of apuse sounded from the crowd. At this moment, a mocking voice sounded from inside. I thought mor was some kind of powerful figure! It turns out that shes just a young girl! mor, are you an adult? Dont you need a parent to apany you when you travel? The man said, finding it funny, andughed loudly. Mike looked at Xiao En, who wasughing, and frowned unhappily. Xiao En, will you shut up? Su Qing nced coldly at the man called Xiao En and chuckled. Im indeed not a powerful figure! Im just someone who was invited by your person-in-charge to help you! The Hacker Alliance had no chance of winning thispetition, and it was a very embarrassing thing for them to ask for help from others at thest minute, but Su Qing was attacked where it hurt most! She didnt want to do this either, but she had just arrived, and this ignorant Xiao En was already trying to mock her. Was she, Su Qing, someone who was easy to bully? Of course not! Xiao En understood the meaning behind Su Qings words and stood up abruptly. He was very tall, and his expression was terrifying. What are you saying? Are you mocking us? Do you want to die, b*tch? Xiao En said fiercely. The hackers at the side were just watching the show. They also wanted to see what kind of person this magical oriental girl, mor, was! The excitement and sizing up in the eyes of the surrounding people made Su Qing feel very ufortable. She looked at them coldly, her aura as cold as ice. In Xiao En s opinion, Su Qings indifferent reaction was a deliberate provocation. He raised his fist angrily and wanted to rush up and hit her, but when Mike saw that the situation was bad, he wanted to step forward and protect Su Qing. What he didnt expect was that mor was even faster than he was. She quickly adjusted her stance, and before Xiao En could reach her, she threw a straight punch at a precise and sharp angle. Mike could already tell from her standing posture that mor had definitely practiced some martial arts. Her skills werent just for show! Before Xiao En could see Su Qings punch clearly, he had already fallen to the side and smashed onto the ground. This was no longer a simple straight punch. It was a hook, followed by a straight punch. Oh my God! F*ck! There were many cries of surprise. No one expected mor to be able to defeat Xiao En, who was more than six feet tall! And mor was just a thin and beautiful girl! She was truly extraordinary! Su Qings movements were ruthless and urate. She nced at Xiao En, who had fallen to the ground and couldnt get up, then nced at the people around her and asked coldly, Does anyone else want to try? This will be your only chance to challenge me! Who would dare to say anything else? Werent they afraid that they would be beaten up by mor, just like Xiao En, who was still crying out in pain on the ground? Su Qing looked at the silent crowd, then turned to Mike and said, Alright, everyone is very weing! Can you bring me to my room now? Mike smiled and said happily, Of course. He had always been helpless against this group ofzy and rude hackers. Now, he felt very amused to see them so frightened that they didnt dare to speak. When Mike came in just now, he realized that Ying wasnt here. He didnt know where this person was hiding, so he could only introduce mor to him during dinnerter. After all, the two of them were the core members for tomorrowspetition! Our other main team member isnt here now. Ill introduce you to himter. Well have to rely on the two of you for tomorrowspetition! Mike said as he helped Su Qing carry her luggage into the residence upstairs. Su Qing would be staying with the Alliance for the next two days. When she heard Mikes words, she nodded in understanding. She didnt know what kind of awkward situation she would faceter on. The canteen of the Alliance was still very high-end. When Su Qing walked in, there were already many people inside. She ordered a Western meal for herself and walked into the dining area with her te. When she saw the man sitting with Mike in the distance, she suddenly stopped in her tracks! When Kong Yue was at home, she liked to show Su Qing her brothers photos, so even though she had never seen Su Shui in person, she still recognized him at that moment. The man seated beside Mike was her fourth brother, the fourth young master of the Su family, Su Shui! Chapter 77 - Meeting Her Fourth Brother

Chapter 77: Meeting Her Fourth Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing thought about what Kong Yue had said the other day. She said that her fourth brother was busy with work outside, but he would be able to go home and meet them soon! So the job that Su Shui said was to participate in this years Hacker Alliancepetition? Su Qing was stunned. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the sharp-eyed Mike had already seen her! mor! Why are you standing there? Come here quickly. Mike called out to her warmly. At this moment, Su Qing really wished that Mike wasnt so enthusiastic. Could he pretend that he didnt see her? Well, it was impossible. Mike thought that she didnt hear him, so he stood up and called out to her again. Su Shui was still wearing his ck hoodie. He was drinking a cup of coffee, but his eyes were fixed on Su Qing, who was standing in the distance. Su Qing knew he was watching her, even without turning around. Su Shuis gaze was too powerful, making her feel like she was a prey being targeted by a hunter. Unable to avoid it, Su Qing could only bite the bullet and walk over. Mike looked at her strange expression and asked with concern, Whats wrong with you, mor? Are you suffering from jetg? Do you need a doctor? Su Qing shook her head and thanked him for his kindness, before sitting opposite Su Shui silently. Su Shui looked at Su Qing with a strange expression, but he remained silent. Su Qing began to eat slowly. In this slightly awkward atmosphere, she actually felt lucky. Could it be that her Fourth Brother had never seen her photo? Could it be that he couldnt recognize her at all? Of course, that was impossible. In the next second, Su Shui asked in fluent Chinese, Youre mor? Why are you here? Su Qings hand froze. She looked up at him in confusion, as though she really didnt understand what he meant. Su Shui frowned slightly and said, Your acting skills are too bad. Stop acting! Knowing that Su Shui had alreadypletely recognized her, Su Qing stopped acting. She quickly cut open the steak and stuffed tworge pieces into her mouth, before muttering, Why are you here then? Su Shui was stunned. He didnt expect Su Qing to have such a reaction. This sister of his was really interesting! He looked at Su Qings slightly pouting mouth and face and felt a little amused. He adjusted his sitting posture and leaned closer to Su Qing. Youre very different from what I imagined. Su Qing looked up at him and asked, What do you mean? Su Lu told me a lot about you, but he didnt mention that youre such a powerful hacker! Su Shui said curiously as he recalled what Su Lu had told him a few days ago. Seeing that Su Qing was just eating without saying anything, Su Shui continued, I heard from Second Brother that you know how to race? Youre really talented. What other secrets do you have that we dont know about? Su Qing finished herst mouthful of food and looked up at him. I didnt know that you were such a powerful hacker either, Fourth Brother. Isnt it normal for everyone to have secrets? If I dont ask you, dont ask me either, alright? Su Shui looked at Su Qing with interest. After a long while, he slowly nodded. He wanted to see what kind of person his new sister was! Mikes Chinese wasnt very good, so it was a little difficult for him to understand their conversation. He looked at Su Shui and Su Qing in surprise. Have you already met? Do you know each other? Su Qing shook her head lightly, indicating that she had never seen him before. On the other hand, Su Shui retracted his gaze from Su Qing and turned to Mike. Yes, we know each other! He looked at Su Qings beautiful face and suddenly thought of something. He said to her, Dont tell me you secretly came out to participate in thepetition? Su Qing looked at him speechlessly. This brother, who always liked to expose her, was a little annoying. Su Shui nodded, then turned to look at Mike and said, After thepetition tomorrow, please put her on the same flight as me. Su Qing suddenly felt like she had been controlled for no reason. However, when she looked into Su Shuis eyes, she realized that there was no malice in them. At least, Su Qing didnt see any. In the past, Su Shui oftenpeted behind his familys backs, so he was very experienced in dodging the pursuit of his family. Putting aside the fact that Su Qing was mor, wasnt it a small matter for him to help his sister cover up? Just as Su Qing had said, everyone had their own little secrets. Chapter 78 - Strange Chemistry

Chapter 78: Strange Chemistry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I heard that you beat Xiao En up? Su Shui was clearly a man of few words, but he seemed to have endless questions for Su Qing. As he spoke, he sized Su Qing up and felt that this sister of his didnt seem like someone who could fight. Plus, it looked impossible for her to be able to KO someone with a single punch! However, that was because Su Shui was ignorant. Su Qingsbat strength was far from being as soft and easy to bully as she appeared to be. After all, she could fight a hundred people alone in the Yuan familys martial arts hall! Su Qing also looked at him and said, Thats right! Whats wrong with that? A smile suddenly appeared in Su Shuis eyes. If one looked closely, they could tell that he was impressed. He said in a low voice, He deserves it. Good job. Su Qing felt that Su Shui was very interesting. If it were someone elses long-lost siblings meeting for the first time in such a strange ce, and they didnt know each other well, they wouldnt be as calm as they were. It could only be said that the way geniuses thought was different from ordinary people. Mike didnt expect there to be an unexpected surprise. It was great that Ying and mor knew each other. Wouldnt their chances of winning tomorrowspetition be even higher? The tacit cooperation between teammates was also one of the main factors for victory! When Su Qing and Su Shui left the cafeteria, she specially asked Su Shui not to tell their family about this matter. Su Shui thought for a moment and agreed. He understood why Su Qing would want this. She was still a youngdy, so if their mother or father found out about this, they would definitely be worried about Su Qing traveling around the world alone, and she might not be able to participate in such interesting events in the future! The reason why Su Shui thought this way was because he had experienced the same thing since he was young. Seeing that Su Shui agreed to her request without asking anything, Su Qing was a little surprised. This brother of hers was quite good. He wasnt wishy-washy at all! Of course, the naggy brother was someone else. Because Su Qian couldnt contact Su Qing, he had been feeling a little anxious. Although Su Qing had sent him a message, what could that message mean? It would only make him even more worried! At noon, Kong Yue called Su Qian and asked him to take good care of his sister. Su Qian promised her that he would take care of her, but he wasining in his heart. How was he going to take care of his good sister when he didnt even know where she was? Su Qians handsome face was filled with bitterness, but he still did what he had to do. He got someone to investigate the matter of Su Qing being defamed, and also went to the Deans office to find out what happened. The Dean thought that Su Qian was here because of Su Qings military training, so he quickly exined a lot to Su Qian, including the matter of Tian Xin hiring thugs to plot against Su Qing, and the fact that Xing Lei had invited Su Qing to be a coach. Su Qian was stunned. He didnt expect Su Qing to be so powerful! Although Su Qing didnt deliberately hide the truth from them, she didnt tell them the details either. When Su Qian came out of the Deans office, his heart was heavy. After hearing the Deans exnation, he finally understood some things. Su Qing had suffered a lot alone. She had endured the dangerous situation that day, as well as all the scandals recently, but she had never asked for help from anyone in the family! And as a family, what had they done? Su Qian didnt know anything about all of this, or rather, he didnt care enough. Su Yan had tried all sorts of ways to harm her, and her scheming mind was revolting. And their father! He was biased towards Su Yan. He criticized Su Qing, and even scolded her. He didnt treat her well at all! It was no wonder why she didnt want to waste any more time talking to Su Yan and their father at the restaurant that day. She had done everything she could. It was fine if others didnt believe her, but she just wanted to do what she had to. And still, her actions were as powerless as a punchnding on cotton. If it were him, he would probably be disappointed. As Su Qian walked around in school, his mind was still filled with thoughts about Su Qing. His heart ached for this cool, adorable girl. He swore to himself that he would take good care of his sister in the future and not let her suffer any more grievances. It was time for the next ss, and there were many students in the corridor. Su Qian put on his hat and mask. Hey, have you seen thetest news on the intr? Su Yan is really disgraced this time! Su Yan? Who is she? Chapter 79 - Su Qing’s Counterattack

Chapter 79: Su Qings Counterattack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qians attention was suddenly attracted by this name. He frowned slightly, wondering if Su Yan had done something to plot against his sister again! Since Su Qing wasnt around these few days, he had to keep an eye on the academys situation and watch over Su Yan! Su Qian slowly followed behind them. As he listened to their conversation, he took out his phone and logged into the intr. The girls started discussing as though no one was around. Its Su Yan, the adopted daughter of Su Qians family! I think its over for her this time. Look, her scandals from the past have been dug up! Oh my god, is is this true? Why is Su Yan such a person? Look at this post. Its about the Su familys adopted daughter, Su Yan! She actually borrowed money to buy branded bags and jewelry just to get into the socialite circle. Others have asked her to repay her debts a few times! She even met those people when buying those items! How embarrassing! She also likes to act like a cultured person. She went to many high-end ces and made a fool of herself! The most serious incident was when she destroyed Mr. Qingzhais work. She even wanted to frame others on the spot, but was caught by the third young master of the Su family. I heard that they had topensate with a lot of money! Just thinking about that scene made me feel extremely embarrassed for her! How could she still have the cheek to seduce seniors openly all day?! How did such a person get into Floyd? I saw her at Academic Building Three just now! From the looks of it, she already knows that shes infamous. Shes trying to sneak away from school! Hasnt the school been doing some censoring on online activities recently? Now that Su Yans matter has been exposed, the school leaders will definitely talk to her! I think this matter is very serious. Theyll probably make an example out of her! What do you mean? Tsk! That means that theyll give her a severe punishment! How can you not know what this means? As Su Qian continued eavesdropping, he also looked at his phone. Good lord, the writer of this post was too good. He was probably a journalism student. His words were precise, sharp, logical, and reasonable. He was an expert! Who did Su Yan offend? As Su Qian thought about it, he was a little happy. This was an eye for an eye! Su Qian had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so he was very familiar with public opinion and topics! These were things that non-professionals couldnt do, which was why Su Qian felt that she had offended someone! Su Qian thought about it. Who cares? Anyway, Su Yan deserved it. The information on it didnt seem to be fake! Su Yan, who had just rushed back to the dormitory, mmed the door shut. She was so angry that her face was red. She smashed the book on her table and said angrily, Who is it? Who is using the intr to ruin me?! It must be that b*tch, Su Qing! Where did that b*tch get that information from? At this moment, Su Yan was like a lunatic who hadpletely lost her mind. What she cared about the most was her identity as the daughter of the Su family. She was proud, vain and hypocritical, but she had always hidden these traits very well. It was impossible for others to discover them! Su Qing! Su Yan repeated this name, her eyes as dark and terrifying as poison. Its that b*tch, Su Qing, whos ruining me! Su Yan thought of Su Qings vicious words that day and gritted her teeth. B*tch! Do you think you can defeat me with such a small trick? Impossible! Daddy is on my side. He wont believe this. Daddy dotes on me! Actually, Su Yan also understood that the reason why Su Zheng usually stood on her side was because he wasparing Su Qing with her. Su Qings coldness and alienation highlighted her obedient and gentle attitude towards Su Zheng! However, once it involved the Su familys reputation, Su Zheng wouldnt be so easy to deal with! Su Qing could predict how Su Zheng would react, and her possible fate! Su Yan hated Su Qing to the core. A dangerous thought suddenly popped up in her mind. What if Su Qing was no longer around? What if Su Qing died? Wouldnt she be the only young miss in the Su family? Then, everything that Su Qing owned would belong to her alone! Her brothers would treat her as well as they treated Su Qing, and so would her mother. She would remain the only daughter of the Su family! Once a persons heart was filled with unsatisfied greed, ugly evil thoughts would follow. Su Yan had been jealous of Su Qing for a long time. She was jealous and narrow-minded, so it was only a matter of time that she thought about recing Su Qing! Chapter 80 - A Good Chat

Chapter 80: A Good Chat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Nine in the evening, at the Su residence. Kong Yue leaned against the bed and massaged her temples. For some reason, she had been feeling uneasy today, as though something bad had happened. The uneasiness in her heart was too unbearable. Kong Yue thought about it and called Su Qing, but she realized that Su Qing still didnt answer her calls! She had already called Su Qing three times today, but no one answered. Although Su Qian was watching over her at school, and he had also told her that Qingqing had a full day of ss today, which was why her phone hadnt been turned on, Kong Yue still felt uneasy when she didnt hear Su Qings voice. When Su Zheng returned to his room after watching the evening news, he saw Kong Yues worried expression and asked, Whats wrong? Because of Su Zhengs protection of Su Yan, Kong Yue hadnt spoken to him for a day. She was still angry with him, so she didnt say anything. However, Kong Yue was his wife, and he still cared about her, so he would still coax her when needed. Dont be angry anymore! Its not worth being angry over such a small matter, Su Zheng sat on the bed and said gently to Kong Yue. Kong Yue nced at him lightly and said, Is it a small matter? Qingqing was so angry with you that she ran away from home! You only have Su Yan in your eyes, but Qingqing is our daughter! Im not asking you to dote on her like I do, but you have to at least be impartial. Kong Yues voice was very gentle, and her words could make ones heart ache. Su Zheng knew her well and knew that she was going to have a good chat with him. Look at her. How is she treating me as her father? She doesnt know her manners and even rebuts me whenever she wants. She doesnt take me seriously at all, Su Zheng said slowly with a frown. Kong Yue looked at him and sighed before continuing, You said that youre her father, but do you think she understands the true meaning of this word? She was still so young when she was taken from us. She had suffered countless hardships since she was young, and she had never enjoyed the feeling of parental love. What does she know about being a father? Kong Yues eyes were already slowly moistening. The word father was never used in her life! And now, she has returned to our side safely. Its fine if you dont cherish her, but you still keep pushing her away from us! How can you be so heartless? The moment you met her, you used your status as the head of the Su family and your dignity as a father to sternly demand and criticize her. Doesnt she need some time to adapt? Youve been the father of five children. Why is it that you only treat the youngest child we owe the most like this? Every word that Kong Yue said came from the bottom of her heart. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and under the gentle light, she looked extremely gentle and warm. Su Zheng remained silent and handed her a tissue. Kong Yue took it and held his hand. She said gently, Hubby, I know that your heart aches for Qingqing too. Otherwise, you wouldnt have insisted on looking for her for so many years with me! We owe Qingqing too much. But the moment you met her, you asked her to be your good daughter and listen to everything you say. Think about it, do you have the right to ask her to do that? Have you been a good father to her? Hmm? What Kong Yue said was very reasonable. This was indeed what Su Zheng had neglected. He had requested for Su Qing to mature quickly and be a daughter worthy of the Su family, but he had neglected Su Qings wishes and used the wrong method! Using the rod on Su Qing to make her an obedient daughter was not a suitable method to guide her. Su Zheng started to reflect. Su Qing was a very smart child, just like him. There were even many simrities between them, such as their willingness to believe in their own ideas and their stubbornness. He thought about Su Qings cold and distant expression when she first came to the house and sighed inwardly. She became much better recently. At the very least, she was very close to her mother and brothers, whom she liked. This could be considered an improvement! Kong Yue looked at Su Zheng, who was in a daze, and didnt say anything to disturb him. She just apanied him quietly. They had been husband and wife for decades. Sometimes, they even understood each other better than each other. This was a tacit understanding and rtionship that had been umted over time. Sometimes, they could spend time together in silence, but this silence was also the most powerful. Su Zheng was silent for a long time before saying slowly, I understand what you mean. Give me some time to adapt! Chapter 81 - The Competition Begins

Chapter 81: The Competition Begins

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The heart-to-heart conversation between Kong Yue and Su Zheng was still very effective. At the very least, Su Zheng had really started to reflect on his attitude towards Su Qing. Su Zheng began to order his subordinates to focus on investigating the matter between Su Qing and Su Yan. Since he had said that he had to reflect and make changes, it was also the most basic to be impartial. He shouldnt listen to Su Yans words anymore. It was only fair to get someone to investigate. Su Qian originally wanted to go home quickly and tell his family everything he learned from the Dean. However, Su Qing wasnt back yet. If he went home alone, how would he exin to his mother where Su Qing had gone? Hence, Su Qian, who was hiding in the school dormitory, felt like he was in a dilemma. As Su Qians roommate and best friend, Zhang Ke was a little puzzled by his strange behavior. What happened to the celebrity these past two days? This wasnt like him at all. He sat on the sofa beside Su Qian and asked, Whats wrong with you? Is it because of Su Yans scandal? Nothing. Its not that, Su Qian replied calmly. He didnt care what happened to Su Yan. Anyway, she deserved it, and no one could save her. Then whats wrong with you? Su Qian sighed softly. How was he going to tell Zhang Ke that he had lost his sister and didnt know where she went? And still, he had to cover for her. He was worried and angry, but he still had to deal with his mothers calls from time to time. The past two days had been like years to him! Meanwhile, Su Qing, who was far away in Country M, was participating in the exciting World Hacker Competition with her genius hacker brother, Su Shui. Su Shui was sitting beside Su Qing. He tapped his Bluetooth earpiece and turned to look at her. Are you afraid? Su Qing looked at him and asked with a smile, Whats there to be afraid of? With her around, they wouldnt lose thispetition. Su Qing was confident and strong, and she never fought unprepared. Theirpetitor, Shan Ji, was also an opponent she was familiar with. Over the past few years, the two of them hadpeted with each other many times. Shan Ji was the number one yer in the opposing team. When he found out that his opponent was mor, he almost went crazy. mor was his ultimate nemesis! Shan Ji had suffered a lot at her hands. Thepetition had yet to begin, but he was already feeling nervous. He nced at mor from afar and took a deep breath, praying that he wouldnt lose too quickly or too badly today. Su Shui realized that Shan Ji was staring at Su Qing. He straightened his back and blocked her, then looked at him coldly. Shan Ji retracted his gaze, and wondered why the people opposite him were all so fierce and terrifying! Su Shui turned to look at Su Qing and asked with a frown, Do you know him? Su Qing smiled lightly, and her brows rxed, like a bright and warm light. However, the smile in her eyes was clearly sly. Hes a veteranpetitor. He often lost to me in the past, so well definitely win today! Su Shui looked at Su Qings expression and was suddenly stunned. Her liveliness just now was very different. What Su Shui didnt know was that Su Qing would always be this excited about the things she liked. Thepetition officially began. The lights at the venue dimmed, and Su Qing and Su Shui officially began their attacks. Thepetition was divided into two rounds. One had to quicklyplete the attack and defense in an extremely short period of time. The moment Su Qing came up, she immediatelyunched a fierce attack. Her fingertips were flying, and the words and codes that shed across theputer screen were dazzling. She could quickly capture the hidden loopholes and infiltrate them to organize the attack. Almost at the same time, Su Shui did the same thing as her, but Su Qing was still two seconds faster than him. He nced at her in surprise. Her reaction and observation skills had already surpassed his! After the exchange of attack and defense, Shan Ji wiped the sweat off his face, gulped, and instructed his team, mors defense skills are also very strange. Everyone, you have to be careful of the traps. Dont attack wrongly and suffer a bacsh! What do you mean by a bacsh? Shes a monster! The team members were already stunned by mors attack just now, and when they heard this, they broke down. As soon as he finished speaking, a team membersputer screen emitted a red warning. This was a signal that he was being attacked. He was about to go crazy. This was their attack time! Chapter 82 - Perfect Victory

Chapter 82: Perfect Victory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What kind of genius was mor?!?Shan Jis team members thought in despair. In the following period of time, their team members were attacked and assassinated one after another. There was even one team member whoseputer screen went ck, and he couldnt turn it back on no matter what he did! Shan Jisted a few seconds longer than they did, but in the end, he was defeated too. They didnt find any loopholes in mor and Yings defense, and after attacking the wrong code, they suffered a violent bacsh, causing everyone to crash. This victory seemed to havee very quickly and easily, but the excitement made the audience apud! They hadpletely crushed their opponent! The moment they won thepetition, Mike rushed happily towards the creator of this victory mor! Su Shui quickly stopped Mike from going further and blocked the hug for Su Qing. Oh my god! mor, youre simply a god. The Alliance is really lucky to have you this time! I love you to death. Mike was extremely excited. In this noisypetition, he expressed his love to mor in an excited voice. Su Shui quickly pushed Mike away and smiled at his partner. However, when he heard Mikesst sentence, his expression instantly darkened. He grabbed his shoulder and said, You dont have to love her. Stay away from her. Mike didnt understand and quickly asked why. Su Shui looked at him coldly, and the answer was already in his eyes.?Shes my sister! She doesnt need your love! Mike naturally couldnt understand his gaze, but he understood Su Shuis warning gaze. No one knew that the few protagonists who were standing in the middle of the arena and had obtained the honor that hackers all over the world dreamed of were actually arguing about such a problem! Or perhaps, it was just a one-sided argument against Mike! After thepetition ended, Mike prepared a very grand celebration, but neither of the two protagonists wanted to go. Su Qing went shopping alone, thinking about what gift she could bring back for Kong Yue. Su Shui was packing his luggage in his room. After thepetition, he could finally go home and rest. The ne tickets had been booked, and he still had to be responsible for escorting his sister back! At noon the next day, the Su family weed Su Shui, who had not appeared for a long time, and Su Qing, who was also travel-worn. Kong Yue looked at the two of them in confusion, not understanding why they woulde back together. What whats going on? She looked at Su Qing and asked in confusion, Qingqing, why did youe back with your fourth brother? Did the two of you meet somewhere? Su Qian stood at the side and held his nose weakly. He shot a few nces at Su Qing, indicating that he had covered up well for her! However, he nced at Su Shui, not understanding why his fourth brother was with Su Qing. Under Kong Yues gentle and caring gaze, Su Qing still couldnt bear to lie to her. It wasnt a bad thing that she had won a world championship. I went overseas to participate in apetition over the past two days, and thats where I met Fourth Brother. After thepetition ended yesterday, we came back together, Su Qing said honestly as she looked at Kong Yue. Su Shui was a little surprised by Su Qings honesty. He thought that she would choose to hide it from her family, and was just thinking about how he should cover for her today! Su Qing was indeed very different from what he had imagined. Kong Yue was shocked by Su Qings words. What?! Werent you at school these past two days? Why did you go to Country M again? Why didnt you discuss this with your family before doing anything? And its even a big matter like going overseas. If anything happens to you, what will happen to your father and I? Kong Yue disapproved of Su Qings way of doing things.?Wasnt she being willful? Moreover, she only thought ofing back to exin after she had already done it. Wasnt she acting first and reportingter??Kong Yue thought to herself and looked at Su Shui, who was at the side. Her fourth son had always used this move in the past. Did Qingqing learn it from him? Su Shui didnt know what his mother was thinking, but he immediately sensed that something was wrong. His mother was no longer looking at him kindly. Im sorry, Mommy. Ill definitely remember to tell you where Im going next time! Su Qing quickly exined when she saw Kong Yues anxious expression. She also knew that she was truly in the wrong this time. Fortunately, Su Zheng was still in the office at this time. Otherwise, she would have been reprimanded again. Chapter 83 - Going Home

Chapter 83: Going Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Shui looked at Kong Yues slightly furrowed brows andforted her, Mom, dont be angry. Su Qing helped a lot this time! Its all thanks to Su Qing that our alliance managed to win the award! When Kong Yue heard Su Shuis words and saw the certificate of honor that he handed over, she was stunned. Then, she covered her mouth in shock. Su Shui looked at his mothers shocked expression and chuckled. The trophy is in the luggage. Ill take it out to show youter. Kong Yue reached out to take the certificate in disbelief. She looked up at Su Qing and Su Shui and said in surprise, Is this true? Oh my god, Qingqing, youre actually as capable as your fourth brother! I really didnt expect you to be so capable! If your father knew, he would definitely be very happy. Su Qian was also very shocked. He didnt expect his sister to be going out to participate in some internationalpetition. It had only been three days, but she had already returned with a world-ss trophy! Was this trophy a cabbage from the market? Could it be obtained so easily??Su Qian was clearly surprised by his fourth brother and Su Qings strength. What kind of geniuses had their family given birth to?! While Su Qian was still thinking about this, Su Qing had already held Kong Yues hand and said softly, Mommy, I know its my fault this time. I left in a hurry, so I didnt have the time to tell you! When Su Qian heard this, he quickly exined, Mom! Sister has already told me about this. We were afraid that you would be worried, so we didnt tell you. Were sorry, Mom! When Kong Yue heard this, she turned around and red at Su Qian. She snorted, I see! You siblings have already learned to cover for each other, right? Kong Yue was actually happy. Back then, she was worried that Su Qing wouldnt be able tomunicate with her five brothers, but now, it seemed like she was overthinking. Even Su Shui, who spoke the least at home, seemed to treat Su Qing well. He had even taken the initiative to exin on her behalf. When Su Shui and Su Qian heard Kong Yues words, they looked at each other guiltily and smiled. Su Qing said obediently, Mom! Is there anything to eat? Im hungry. Kong Yue looked at her pretentious expression and smiled gently. Of course. Ive even saved you some food! Su Qing nodded. Seeing that her Fifth Brother was alone at home, she asked, Where are our brothers? Your eldest brother is at thepany. Second Brother should be training today. Third Brother said that he has a very important project to do, so he went out too! Kong Yue replied with a smile, As for your father, he should have gone to the old mansion to visit Grandma this afternoon! When Su Qian heard Kong Yue mention Grandma, he smiled and added, Speaking of which, Qingqing hasnt met Grandma yet, right? Kong Yue nodded and reached out to touch Su Qings hair. Because your grandmother hasnt been in good health recently, we didnt bring you over. When we find a suitable opportunity in a few days, Ill bring you to meet her. Su Qing nodded obediently and silently observed Kong Yues expression. When her mother mentioned the olddy, she didnt seem very happy. At Floyd University. Wang Yu looked at Su Yan, who had been locking herself in her room, and asked her roommate worriedly, Is Su Yan alright? Weve just started school, and shes already skipping ss. Isnt it inappropriate? Her roommate smiled sarcastically. Do you think its just a matter of skipping school now? If Su Yan doesnt think of a way to resolve her problem, Im afraid she wont be able to stay in school anymore! Wang Yu was stunned and asked, What do you mean? The school has been checking on students behavior, and shes been in the limelight every day. The school will definitely use her as an example! If I were her, I would have been too ashamed to face anyone. I would have packed my things and gone home! What a disgrace! Wang Yu was stunned by her words. She suddenly stood up and pointed at her. How can you say that about Su Yan? She was wronged. Shes the daughter of the Su family. You should be more polite. When her roommate heard this, she said disdainfully, Miss Su? Heavens, you really take her seriously! What benefits did she give you to make you follow her willingly? Wake up, Wang Yu. Youre foolishly treating her well, but she might not appreciate it. She was right. Su Yan really didnt care about a mere Wang Yu. She even pushed Wang Yu out to take the me for her! Su Yan, who had been standing at the door, was about to open the door when she heard them talking about her. Chapter 84 - Su Yan’s Anger

Chapter 84: Su Yans Anger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Yan heard her roommates mockery, she was about to explode in anger. She pushed the door open abruptly. Do you think you know everything just because you heard a few rumors? Didnt you just pick up something that others made up and spout nonsense here? Do you really think youre superior? Which one of you is really that innocent?! The sound of the door frame smashing against the wall was very loud, and the few people sitting in the living room were shocked. Everyone looked at Su Yan unhappily, stunned by her long string of mockery and curses. Was Su Yan crazy? She would bite anyone she saw! Her roommates immediately stood up and started scolding Su Yan. Wang Yu stood in the middle, not knowing what to do. She couldnt persuade them, and she was already starting to panic. In the end, this argument even reached the counselor. The counselor reprimanded them coldly and even asked them to submit a thousand word essay of self-reflection tomorrow. Although the girls were a little indignant, they still obeyed the teachers punishment. However, when they left the office, they wished they could skin Su Yan alive. After everyone left, the counselor turned to look at Su Yan, who had been left alone. She was feeling a little frustrated. Su Yan had only started school a few days ago, but she had already caused her so much trouble. It was really a headache for her. The school leaders had already spoken to her once! She looked at Su Yan, who had her head lowered, and said calmly, This matter is getting out of hand. I want to have a good chat with your parents tomorrow. When Su Yan heard this, she looked up in surprise. How could there be university students whose parents had been invited for a chat? This was too embarrassing. She would never agree to it. Su Yan looked at the counselor and said angrily, Teacher, dont you think that theres something wrong with the way you handled it? It was the few of them who ganged up to bully me, thats why I rebutted them. Why should I be called to school when theyre just doing a written examination? This is too unfair! The counselors face turned cold. Do you think its just because of this problem alone? Dont make me say those unpleasant words. Bring your parents over tomorrow, or you can stay at home and reflect! Su Yan was stunned. She said in surprise, What? You actually want me to take a break from school because of this? On what basis? Im the victim. Instead of investigating the person who spread rumors about me, you want to punish me first? The counselor didnt care about Su Yans usations, and the atmosphere instantly turned cold. She looked at Su Yan and frowned unhappily. You know best whether those rumors are true. You dont have to shout at me. Im just obeying my superiors instructions. If you have anything to say, go and find the Dean yourself! She pointed at the door. Remember to bring the parents over tomorrow! You can leave now. Su Yan red at her and left the office, her heart in a mess. Why did this matter end up like this? Didnt Su Qing also headline the intr forum for a period of time not long ago? Why didnt the school leaders find trouble with Su Qing, but when it came to her, they invited her parents and asked her to take a break? Why? Su Qing! It must be Su Qings doing. She was fighting back! This b*tch could actually set up such a trap and cause her to be in such a state. How was she going to exin this to Su Zheng? He definitely wouldnt let her off easily. What should she do? Thinking of this, Su Yans heart was filled with panic. However, the school wouldnt really stop her from attending sses, right? However, this matter could not be hidden from her family. Su Yan felt that this had be a dead end. She was really in a dilemma! When Su Yan returned home alone, she realized that everyone had gathered. Even her fourth brother, Su Shui, had returned. They sat down happily and chatted while waiting for dinner, like a real family. When she stood at the door, no one greeted her. Especially her fifth brother, Su Qian. He actually looked at her with disdain. Su Yan didnt know that Su Qian had already told her brothers everything. She only thought that Su Qing had brainwashed him. Although everyone parted on bad terms that day, as long as her father was around, she wasnt afraid that her brothers would be instigated by Su Qing to gang up against her. Her brothers wouldnt bother doing that either. Chapter 85 - Gifts

Chapter 85: Gifts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, Su Qian only nced at Su Yan indifferently before retracting his gaze. He turned to Su Shui and continued, Fourth Brother, you dont know how Qingqing looked when she sang that day. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Oh my god, shes practically on par with the Heavenly Queen, Shu Qing! I think if Sister became a singer, she would definitely be famous too! Su Shui nodded calmly. Actually, he had already seen the video sent by Su Lu that day. Although Su Lu was cold, he still cared and doted on his twin brother. When Su Shui wasnt at home, he would regrly update him about the family. Alright, alright. Youve already said many times that our sister is very powerful. Take a break! Su Xing said with a faint smile and handed Su Qing a piece of fruit. Su Qing took the fruit and smiled. Thank you, Eldest Brother. Actually, I brought you a gift. Su Rui was delighted when he heard this. What gift? I thought you only remembered to get the trophy when you went to Country M, he said reproachfully. This little girl didnt even call him along when she went to Country M. Ive prepared a gift for Mommy, so I naturally wont forget about you! Su Qing said as she put down the cutlery in her hand and quickly walked back to her room to take down all the gifts she had brought. Su Yan stood afar and listened to their conversation. She frowned in confusion.?When did Su Qing go to America again? What trophy did she win? Did something happen again that she didnt know about? Su Qing distributed the keychains she had bought to her brothers. When she handed them to Su Qian, she even winked at him. Thank you, Fifth Brother. Ill treat you to a meal another day. Su Qian smiled and gave her a handsome wink. Its nothing. Youre wee. When Su Qing handed the keychain to Su Shui, he was a little surprised. Do I have one too? Su Qing smiled lightly. Everyone is treated equally. When Su Zheng came out of the study, he saw the harmonious distribution of the gifts. After seeing the things in Su Qings hand, he coughed lightly. What are you guys doing? Why are you all gathered around? Hurry up and prepare to eat! The harmonious scene just now seemed to have been paused, and no one answered Su Zheng. Su Lu pinched the doll keychain in his hand and patted Su Shuis hand away with a smile. Like his brothers, he remained silent. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Only Su Yan walked up and said, Iming, Daddy. Su Zheng nced at them, before nodding at Su Yan. Kong Yue walked out of the kitchen and called for everyone to eat. Only then did they slowly sit down around the dining table. Her brothers were a little dissatisfied with Su Zhengs performance that day. This was a silent show of support for Su Qing. Su Qing understood everyones reaction. She was amused, but her heart was warm. Her brothers were really good to her! She walked over and handed arge gift box to Kong Yue. When I saw it, I felt that it suited Mommy very well. Do you like it? Kong Yue looked at her in surprise and smiled. Do I have a gift too? Su Rui looked at the big box and said sourly, Not only do you have it, but its also the grandest one! We only have one keychain, but yours is an expensive gift! As he spoke, he shook the doll keychain in his hand, but his eyes were on the beautiful brooch that Su Qing had given Kong Yue. It was silver in color, and the style was simple and unique. It looked especially beautiful! Kong Yue liked it very much, so she immediately put it on and admired it carefully. When Su Zheng saw this, he felt a little suffocated. It turned out that everyone in the family had gifts, except for him! This wretched girl was really vengeful! As Su Zheng thought about this, his expression darkened. When Kong Yue sat back down, she immediately understood her husbands awkward expression, but she only smiled faintly and didnt say anything. Actually, Su Zheng was wrong. He wasnt the only one without a gift. There was also Su Yan, who had been sitting at the side without saying anything. She was like an outsider, isted from the world by them. A dark glint appeared in Su Yans eyes. Was Su Qing trying to please her brothers? She was really shameless! Wasnt it just a small doll keychain? Did she think that she could win their hearts so easily? It was because Su Yan was a vain and hypocritical person who fawned over the rich and powerful, that she felt that Su Qing was also someone like her, who would think about pleasing everyone in the family! Chapter 86 - Deceit

Chapter 86: Deceit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, Su Yan had never understood Su Qing, her self-proimed opponent. Su Qing had never bothered to tter others, because she didnt need to! Her strength and talent gave her the confidence to not rely on anyone. In her current state, she was purely true to her heart. She would treat whoever she liked well, and if she didnt like anyone, she wouldnt waste her breath on them! Moreover, the five brothers of the Su family were Su Qings biological brothers. They were inseparable, and there was no need to deliberately curry favor with them. When Su Yan saw this situation, she didnt dare to mention to Su Zheng that she was facing disciplinary action. She didnt want to show her defeat in front of Su Qing, so she nned to talk to Su Zheng aler and beg for his forgiveness. Her father loved and cared about her. She believed that if she cried more passionatelyter, Su Zheng would eventually choose to forgive her. He definitely would! Actually, Su Qian had been observing Su Yans reaction, but he had done it very discreetly, so no one noticed. Su Yans scandal had already reached an uncontroble level. Even many of Su Qians friends from other schools knew about it, and they even specially called Su Qian to verify the authenticity of this information. However, Su Qian couldnt be bothered with them. It was hard to imagine that in just a few days, this war without smoke had already defeated Su Yan. In the study. When Su Zheng heard Su Yans stammering exnation, he asked in confusion, What did you say? If your parents dont go to school tomorrow, youll be suspended? Why? He looked at her and frowned suspiciously. Did you make a mistake? Su Yan lowered her head and said submissively, Daddy, it wasnt my fault! It was my roommates. They went too far and ganged up to bully me! I had no choice but to retaliate! Su Zheng looked at Su Yans trembling expression and felt that this matter wouldnt be so simple. He looked at Su Qing with a dark expression. Its just a few students arguing. You havent even fought, so why did you have to invite your parents? What else are you hiding from me? Su Zheng was actually not unfamiliar with the current situation. He had five sons. Although they were all extremely outstanding talents, who hadnt been young and insensible? Who hadnt caused trouble in school during their youth? However, they were boys, so it was understandable for them to be more impulsive. Even if it was Su Qing, who had a cold temper, he wouldnt be so surprised. However, the person who was disciplined was his obedient and sweet adopted daughter, Su Yan! Su Yan also knew that this matter could not be avoided. Even if she didnt say it now, the teachers would still tell Su Zheng about her scandal when they reached school. Therefore, she might as well confess now and fight for forgiveness. Perhaps, Su Zheng would be less angry! After making up her mind, Su Yan looked up at Su Zheng with red eyes. Daddy! You also know that Su Qing was doxxed into the schools intr not long ago, right? Su Zheng frowned at her, indicating for her to continue. Over the past two days, Ive been doxxed too. They started rumors and framed me! They said that I was the shameless adopted daughter of the Su family, that I was superficial and vain, and that I insisted on sticking to the cold backs of those so-called rich socialites. They even said that I borrowed money from loan sharks to satisfy my vanity, and that I had been beaten up several times by debt collectors! Su Yans eyes were already moist. She looked at Su Zheng pitifully and continued, There are many more serious and unpleasant rumors that Im embarrassed to say in front of you! Daddy! You know me. Im not that kind of person. Theyre using this method to nder and frame me to suppress the Su family and drag down the Su familys reputation! Su Yan was crying pitifully, as though the entire world had let her down. She said that these were all nder. However, ording to what Su Zheng knew, Su Yan had indeed borrowed money from loan sharks in the past because she wanted to buy a luxury brands jewelry! Su Yan didnt know that Su Zheng actually knew about her loan. At that time, Su Zheng assumed all daughters were all materialistic. His heart softened for Su Yan, so he turned a blind eye and pretended not to know. Chapter 87 - Sophistry

Chapter 87: Sophistry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It had to be known that when the five brothers of the Su family were in school in the past, their monthly allowance was also fixed. If they used too much, they would have to think of ways to make up for it. Su Zheng felt that he had already doted on Su Yan enough, but now, Su Yan was actually lying to him. He was a little angry! He looked at Su Yan coldly. The aura around him made Su Yan tremble uncontrobly. Su Yan felt that Su Zheng already knew that she was lying. She was so nervous that her back was drenched. When she heard Su Zhengs cold sarcasm, Su Yan subconsciously knelt on the ground. Really? Are you really the good daughter of the Su family? Su Zheng said coldly. Su Yan knelt on the ground and cried, Daddy, I was really wronged! You know me. Why would I do such a thing? I listen to you the most! Please forgive me Su Yans cries were interrupted by a knock on the door. Su Zheng and her turned to look at the door at the same time. After Kong Yue knocked casually, she slowly pushed the door open and walked in as she usually did. She thought that Su Zheng had been in the study for some time now, and the fruits he bought today were very fresh, so she came over to give him a te. When Kong Yue pushed the door open and entered, she saw Su Yan kneeling on the ground with tears on her face. She asked in surprise, Whats wrong? Why are you kneeling on the ground? Su Yan choked. The feeling of her emotions, which had just been brewing, being cut off in the middle was really ufortable! Kong Yue looked at Su Yans sorry state and shook her head in disagreement. After cing the fruit te on the table, she said to Su Yan, Cant we talk things out? Why do you always have to kneel down and cry? Who taught you this? Did I teach you this? Su Zheng nced at Kong Yue and sighed slightly. Then, he said sternly, Coincidentally, your mother is here. Tell me the truth about this matter. Listen carefully. If I find out that you lied to us again, Ill chase you out of the Su family! Do you understand? Kong Yue looked at Su Yan in confusion and didnt say anything. She silently chose to sit down. She wanted to see what was going on! When Su Yan heard Su Zhengs words, she felt as though she had been struck by lightning. She was stunned on the spot. This warning was like a nightmare, and it was the oue that Su Yan couldnt ept the most. She was the daughter of the Su family. How could she leave the Su family? No! Absolutely not. As Su Yan thought about this, her expression became flustered. She turned to look at Kong Yue, her mind racing. It was obvious that Kong Yue was on Su Qings side. She couldnt expect her to speak up for her, so what should she do? What should she do to survive this crisis? Su Zheng looked at Su Yans flustered expression and said impatiently, Are you going to tell me or not? If you dont, Ill call your counselor and ask her. By then, it wont be that simple! Daddy! Su Yans eyes were red from crying. She looked at Su Zheng and said hoarsely, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time! I wont do it again! Kong Yue frowned at Su Yan. She was just apologizing and begging for mercy, but she didnt say anything about what had happened. Child, if you have something to say, just say it! Why are you crying? If others didnt know better, they would have thought that we had done something to you! As Kong Yue spoke, she turned around to look at Su Zheng and suggested, Hasnt Su Qian been in school for the past two days? Why dont you call him over and ask him? Su Zheng was furious when he saw Su Yans expression. He nodded when he heard this. Su Yan suddenly looked up and rejected, Theres no need to trouble Fifth Brother! Ill say it myself. She looked at Su Zheng and said, Some people set me up! It just so happened that there was arge-scale reorganization of the schools rules recently. At this moment, a scandal about me was posted on the schools intr. Its obvious that someone is plotting against me! Believe me, go and investigate this matter. Help me exin to the teacher that Im innocent! Su Yans face was covered in tears as she looked pitifully at Su Zheng and Kong Yue. Mommy! I know that because of some misunderstandings between Su Qing and I, and you dont like me very much now, but Ive really been wronged this time. You cant just let public opinion ferment and get out of hand! The Su familys reputation cant be ruined! Chapter 88 - Disappointment

Chapter 88: Disappointment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing this, Kong Yue roughly understood what was going on. She frowned at Su Yan and sighed, then said unhappily, I really dont like you! Why are you so scheming at such a young age? Who are you hinting at? We havent even rified the matter between you and Qingqing, and now youve caused such trouble for our family! Who would like someone like you whos always talking nonsense? Your father cares about you and protects you, but youre crying and throwing a tantrum in front of him. Where did you learn to act like this? Kong Yues voice became stern. She really couldnt stand Su Yans behavior. Su Zheng wanted to interrupt, but Kong Yue raised her hand to stop him. She wanted to teach Su Yan a lesson today. You keep saying that youre innocent. How can the school punish you without confirming the truth? They must have confirmed that its not a rumor, thats why theyre disciplining you! Dont you know very well whether you did it or not? Youre still arguing and trying to push the me away! Is this what your father and I taught you? If you really wanted to apologize, your father and I wouldnt have been so angry! Kong Yue said a lot of things sternly, but they were all reasonable. Su Yan tried to refute, but she realized that she had no way out! Su Zheng nced at Kong Yue. It had been a long time since he had seen Kong Yue so angry. He gave her aforting look and turned to Su Yan. Your mother is right! Youre really disappointing us! Su Yan lowered her head and gritted her teeth in regret. Yes! Daddy and Mommy taught me well. I was wrong. Su Zheng looked at her tiredly and pinched the corner of his eyebrows. Go back to your room now. Without my permission, youre not allowed to step out of the room! Daddy! Ill Su Zheng interrupted Su Yan. Shut up and get out now. I dont want to see you! Su Yan bit her lower lip in grievance and could only shrink back into her room. Her fathers attitude was unclear, and she didnt know if he would go to school tomorrow! Or perhaps, he would lock her at home and prevent her from embarrassing herself at school! Su Yan didnt understand Su Zhengs current attitude, and neither did Kong Yue. She looked at Su Zheng and asked, What do you n to do? The academy has already announced that this matter has to be resolved! Su Zheng rubbed his eyebrows and said tiredly, Theres no hurry. Lets figure out the matter first. Oh right! Lets call Su Qian over and ask him first. Kong Yue nodded. Su Zhengs change was already very obvious. At the very least, he didnt want to condone Su Yans mistakes again. Kong Yue stood up and left. She went outside to call Su Qian into the study. Su Yan, who had just returned to her room, realized that the door had been locked from the outside by Butler Zhang. She sat back on the bed in a daze, her heart in a mess! No, she couldnt just sit back and wait for death. She had to think of another way,?Su Yan thought as she paced around the room. As the night progressed, Su Qing received a call from her second master, Yuan Yi. It turned out that he missed this little girl a little. They hadnt seen each other since Su Qing returned home. A few days ago, he couldnt even get through to her on the phone. After asking, he realized that the little girl had gone overseas to participate in thepetition. He knew that Su Qing was an opinionated girl, so he didnt interfere too much with her choice. However, he was still a little worried! How was thepetition? Yuan Yi asked. Su Qing smiled. It was quite fun. I even won the championship with my Fourth Brother! Yuan Yiughed loudly. Really? Thats great. Hurry up and take a photo so that I can show it to your masters. Alright, its not a big deal! Theres no need to show off to the Eldest Master and Third Master. Su Qing looked at the lights in the distance and said softly. Didnt she know her second master well enough? After taking the photos, he would spread them around the world! Youre really something! Yuan Yi muttered helplessly. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, I heard from Mu Zi that you were schemed against by the Su familys adopted daughter. Do you need Masters help? I can help you take revenge! Su Qing smiled faintly and exined to Yuan Yi, Theres no need, Master. Ive already resolved it. Im just giving her a taste of her own medicine. Shes already suffered the consequences. Dont worry, I didnt suffer! When Yuan Yi heard this, he understood what Su Qing meant. Chapter 89 - Evil Intentions

Chapter 89: Evil Intentions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Indeed, Su Qing wasnt the kind of person who would suffer in secret. It wasnt easy for others to take advantage of her! Its best if you can handle it yourself. If you really suffer any grievances, remember to tell us! Well support you! Yuan Yi said. Every time he called, he would say these words to Su Qing, and he never found it annoying. Su Qing smiled helplessly and nodded. Alright, alright, I understand! No one in this family can make me suffer. Mommy and my brothers are all quite good. Su Qing chatted with Yuan Yi for a while more before hanging up. She thought that her masters birthday wasing soon, so she had to go back to the Yuan residence to visit them. The night breeze was very cool, and Su Qing only returned to her room after a while. She didnt notice that the curtains in Su Yans room on the first floor were slightly pulled open. Su Yans hand trembled as she held the thick curtains. Indeed! Su Qing had set her up! This b*tch sounded so smug just now. Did she really think that she didnt have any means to retaliate? She had underestimated her! An evil glint shed across Su Yans eyes. She wanted Su Qing to die! As long as Su Qing died, she would be able topletely divert Su Zhengs attention so that he and Kong Yue wouldnt only stare at her. She would be able to be Miss Su! The corners of her lips curled up into an evil smile. Evil thoughts grew from the bottom of her heart, from her anger and hatred. In the end, it burned away what little rationality and conscience she had left. Su Yan picked up her phone from the bed. She should be d that Butler Zhang didnt take her phone away. She made a call that she hadnt made in a long time. After speaking softly to the other party, she gritted her teeth and agreed to the other partys request before hanging up in satisfaction. Go to hell, Su Qing! No matter how good you are, can you avoid natural disasters? Su Yan muttered with a strange smile on her lips. It was as though she could already see Su Qings corpse tomorrow morning. Su Yan was forced to cooperate with that person. She thought crazily that her father probably wouldnt me her for wanting Su Qing dead! The next morning, Su Qing still woke up early to jog. She even met her third and fourth brothers on the way. Looking at their almost identical handsome faces, Su Qings mood became better. Who would reject the benefit of seeing two handsome men? As twins, even their running posture was the same. Su Qing ran slowly behind them. Su Shui was the first to notice Su Qing. When he turned around and saw her, a smile appeared in his eyes. He nudged Su Lu with his elbow and said, Shes here too. Su Lu turned around to look at her and slowly stopped. Why are you sote today? Second Brother has already run back! Because Su Qing had always run with Su Rui, Su Lu asked this question. Su Qing ran past them. I slepttest night. You even sleep in? Su Lu said. Su Qing turned to look at him and chuckled. Its not thatte now, right? Fifth Brother isnt up yet? When Su Lu heard this, he shook his head and chuckled. Thats true. Then hurry up and go back! Dont bete for ss! Su Qing nodded. She did have ss this morning. If she didnt go to ss now, Teacher Zhou would probably eat her alive. After Su Qian had breakfast, he took the initiative to ask Su Qing to go back to school with him. They all tacitly ignored one person. Su Yan didnt sleep the entire night. As long as she thought about what would happenter, her mind would be filled with excitement. Su Qing would definitely die today. Su Qian brought Su Qing to the passenger seat and coaxed, Sit in the front. I have something to tell you! Su Qing looked at him speechlessly. She was also very helpless about Fifth Brothers insistence on making her sit in the passenger seat. I want to sit in the back to look at my phone! Su Qing protested. Su Qian smiled, his handsome face glowing. You can even look at your phone when youre sitting in the front! Why do you always want to sit in the back? Im not your driver! Su Qing got into the car helplessly and obediently buckled her seatbelt. For some reason, Kong Yue had been panicking when she woke up this morning. She clutched her chest and nced in the direction that Su Qing and Su Qian had left before turning around and returning to the living room. Chapter 90 - Danger

Chapter 90: Danger

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the car, Su Qing was listening to Su Qian talk about how Su Zheng had called him into the studyst night for questioning. Do you think Daddy will listen to Su Yan ande to school? In my opinion, theres no need to care about her. Anyway, those things cant be considered unfair to her. If she is suspended, so be it! Its good to teach her a lesson too, Su Qianined to Su Qing as he drove. When Su Qing heard his words, she looked out of the car window. The weather had been fine just now, but it had already started to darken, and it looked like it was going to rain. Fifth Brother, why dont you like her too? Su Qing asked. Su Qian nced at her. Raindrops were already falling onto the car window. Ive never liked her. Dont you think shes very hypocritical? Ive been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Cant I tell what shes up to? The rain was getting heavier. Su Qian turned on the car wipers and turned to look at Su Qing. He said softly, Let me tell you, Su Yan used to have feelings for our Second Brother. When Su Qing heard this, she looked at Su Qian. What do you mean by that? Su Qing frowned and paused for a moment before continuing, Isnt she Daddys adopted daughter? Why would she have such thoughts? How did you know? Su Qian smiled sarcastically. She wanted to seduce Second Brother, and I happened to bump into them. It happened not long before you returned home! Then how did Second Brother react? Does he like Su Yan? Su Qing frowned slightly and asked unhappily. She felt that Su Yan was really disgusting! Second Brother didnt understand what she meant at that time! After I reminded him, he was almost disgusted and vomited. Didnt you see how Second Brother kept ignoring her? Su Qian quickly exined for Su Rui, afraid that Su Qing would think that his brothers were brainless. Su Qing nodded slowly when she heard his words. That was good! She really didnt like Su Yan, and she didnt want her to be involved with her brother. As they spoke, the rain became heavier. Because it was a littlete today, Su Qian was afraid that he would bete, so he didnt slow down, but focused more on driving. Su Qing was about to remind Su Qian to drive slower when she turned around and saw the suspicious car through the side mirror. The car had already passed two intersections alongside them, so Su Qing was on guard. Fifth Brother, drive slowly. Were not in a hurry. The road ahead is narrow, so safety is still the most important. Su Qian looked at Su Qings suddenly serious expression. Hearing her words, he slowed down. He seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at the car in thene beside him. Is there a problem with them? Su Qing looked at the car that had also slowed down and frowned. Im afraid they dont have good intentions. Su Qian was shocked. They dont look like paparazzi to me! As soon as Su Qian finished speaking, the two cars on both sides had already squeezed towards them. Su Qian suddenly stepped on the elerator and cursed, F*ck! Could it be an assassin? Su Qing nced at the car that was left behind and said calmly, Stop the car in front, Brother! They wont stop until they catch up to us today. The road is slippery on a rainy day, and its too dangerous to drive down. Su Qian was anxious. Stop the car? Wouldnt that be the end of it? We cant defeat them anyway. Su Qing looked at him and smiled. Have you forgotten how powerful I am? Ive beaten more than a dozen hooligans. Trust me! Su Qings confident expression made Su Qian choose to believe her for some reason. He stopped the car by the side and called the police before Su Qing could notice. The thugs looked at the target car that had suddenly stopped by the side of the road and were a little stunned. What was going on? Before they could react, their final target for the day, Su Qing, walked out of the car. More than ten people immediately rushed out of the car that had followed Su Qing and the others. Everyone looked at this thin girl and wanted tough. Was this the target that her employer said was very skilled? Wasnt her employer overestimating her? The rain was pouring heavily, and it quickly drenched Su Qings hair and clothes. However, her eyes were clearly filled with excitement. She was d that she was dressed very casually today, the perfect outfit for a fight! Chapter 91 - God of Death

Chapter 91: God of Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Big raindropsnded on the car. Su Qian, who had just been knocked down by Su Qing, was already unconscious. Before falling into darkness, Su Qian didnt expect Su Qing to suddenly attack him. Su Qing narrowed her eyes and looked dangerously at the killers who had rushed over. Thinking of her Fifth Brother, who was in the car, she could only apologize to him first. With hisbat strength, it was better not to participate in such a dangerous situation. She was afraid that Su Qian would be injured, so she could only knock him out. Su Qing stretched her slender and beautiful neck. Facing the man who had already rushed in front of her, she threw a fierce punch at his nose. The other party cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Without a doubt, with Su Qings strength, his nose bridge was already broken, and he would probably have a severe concussion! Su Qings reaction speed and body coordination were excellent. She nimbly dodged the attacks from all sides, raised her leg, and kicked another in the waist at an extremely tricky angle. That was where many important organs of the human body were located, and there were no bones or muscles to protect them. Su Qing had learned that it was a perfect spot for closebat. With just this kick, Su Qing could make a strong assassin unable to get up again. One after another, hispanions fell to the ground. The leader of the assassins began to realize that the situation was bad. This woman was really capable! Su Qing nced at the people lying on the ground and sneered. Is that all youve got? Youre still thinking of thriving in the underworld? Arent you too naive? Why dont all of you attack me together? Im in a hurry. The dozen or so assassins standing in the rain had fierce looks in their eyes. They didnt take this little girl seriously previously, but from the looks of it, they really didnt have to be polite to her anymore! The leader was a muscr man, and he looked at the people behind him and said coldly, Get your weapons! We cant let her leave this ce alive today. The killers retrieved their weapons and charged at Su Qing without saying anything. A cold smile appeared on Su Qings lips. Her rain-soaked hair was casually lifted by her, and her eyes shed with a bloodthirsty glint. It was still anyones guess who would be able to leave this ce alive today! The assassins pressed forward in the rain. Su Qing was ruthless. After knocking down an assassin holding an iron rod, she took the rod, making it hers. The killers had never known that a rod could be a killing weapon that could sweep across the entire battlefield. The rod that Su Qing waved made them unable to retaliate! In the eyes of the retreating assassins, Su Qing was like a cold-blooded and ruthless killer. She was like a god of death who had crawled out of hell, and everywhere she went, blood would flow! When the leader saw this scene, he knew that he couldnt stay on any longer. They had already been stuck on this road for too long. The cars that drove past had already noticed them! He adjusted the mask that was soaked and stuck to his face, then took out a pistol from his back. The moment he raised his arm, Su Qing had already seen him from the corner of her eye. The moment the gunshot sounded, Su Qing pushed the person in front of her away and quickly dodged to the side. It was two gunshots. The bullet from the previous shot pierced through the chest of the person who was pushed out by Su Qing. In the next second, the leader, who had been shooting coldly, had already fallen to the ground in surprise. When Su Qing turned her head to take a look, she saw someone she didnt expect to see! Huo Qi! He was like the male lead in a television drama who had descended from the sky. His body was leaning out of the car window, and his expensive ck shirt was drenched by the rain, revealing his muscr chest! The moment Huo Feng stopped the car, he held his pistol and positioned himself with his gun too! Huo Qi pushed the car door open and got out. He looked at Su Qing deeply through the rain. When he fired that shot just now, the car was still moving. That shot was almost perfect, but his aim was a little off! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and thought of this, but she couldnt deny that it didnt affect the mans handsomeness and sexiness! It was insanely sexy. Su Qing shook her head, feeling that she must have been blinded by the rain. Was this the time to think about this? When Huo Feng and his men quickly controlled the situation, Huo Qi had already put away his gun and walked quickly to Su Qing; raindrops were sliding down his cold and handsome face. Chapter 92 - Uninvited Visit

Chapter 92: Uninvited Visit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He sounded a little flustered as he asked hurriedly, How are you? Are you injured? Su Qing came back to her senses and looked up at him. The raindrops alsonded on her fair and exquisite face. She didnt answer Huo Qis question, but asked, Why are you here? Did you follow me? Huo Qi sized her up with his deep eyes. After realizing that there were no signs of injury on her body, he let out a deep breath and smiled faintly. Take a guess. As he spoke, he reached out to take the ck umbre from Huo Feng and covered Su Qing in his arms, blocking the rain. This distance was a little too intimate. Su Qing looked up at him, but before she could reject him, Huo Qi interrupted her. That leader is still alive. Do you want to go over and ask him something? Su Qing looked at Huo Qi for a few seconds, and for some reason, she didnt reject him again. She even brushed her wet hair and walked in front calmly. Standing in front of the leader, Su Qing looked at him coldly. Who hired you? Do you want to say it yourself? Or do you want me to beat you up? The leaders face was pale, and Huo Feng had already taken off his mask. Su Qing looked at him and felt that he looked a little familiar. She should have seen him somewhere before. You seem to be familiar with this business? Dont you know the rules of this industry? He finished the sentence with a trembling voice, but his stance was firm. When Su Qing heard his words, she squatted down and looked at him with interest. She asked him with a smile, Really? But now isnt the time to talk about professional ethics with you. Even if you dont tell me, I can still find out who it is. But as for you, you can only die! Amidst Su Qings soft words, the man actually felt fearful for his life. This was not the aura that an eighteen year-old girl should have. Su Qing was even more terrifying than him. Huo Qi could also tell that this was a tough one. He also squatted down, but his umbre was still on Su Qings side. He looked at Su Qings side profile and said, Why dont we go to another ce for the interrogation? Youre already drenched. You should change your clothes. Su Qing looked at him and said, You dont have to worry about the rest. I can handle it myself! You can leave now. Huo Qi looked into her eyes and said with a faint smile, When can you change your attitude of throwing me away after using me? I saved your life just now. Is this how you treat your savior? Su Qing choked and looked speechlessly at the pitiful man. She cleared her throat and said, I didnt ask you to save me! You came uninvited. Why should I thank you? When Huo Qi was teasing and flirting with his future wife, Huo Feng had already escorted the leader back to the car, nning to bring him back for questioning. Huo Qi teased Su Qing a little more before letting her off with a smile. Naturally, he wouldnt really fuss over this with Su Qing. Who knew that when he saw that man pointing a gun at Su Qing just now, he had never felt so flustered. He was even a little afraid! Yes! He was scared! Huo Qi was afraid that Su Qing would be harmed. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself and would kill everyone who tried to hurt her. He had already tried his best to restrain himself. After confirming that Su Qing was safe, he finally put down the huge burden in his heart. Su Qing didnt understand the deep emotions hidden in Huo Qis eyes. She just felt that Huo Qi was a little strange. This mans aura was actually gentle and harmless. Although he kept teasing her, Su Qing could feel that he didnt have any ill intentions, or rather, he was reliable! Su Qing frowned slightly, feeling that her thoughts were a little strange! Huo Qi wasnt like the triad overlord anymore, and she wasnt like herself anymore. Su Qing shook off these strange thoughts in her mind. She felt that it was good that Huo Qi had detained that man. At this moment, she really couldnt bring her men out. If she really transferred the people from the police station over, how would she exin to Huo Qi and the Su family? She had always hated exining these things. You can bring him back, but I have the final say on how to deal with him, Su Qing said. She nced at Huo Qi, who was smiling and nodding, and continued, I think he looks a little familiar. He should be an acquaintance. Ill investigate this matter myself, so you dont have to worry! Chapter 93 - Crazed

Chapter 93: Crazed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Feng understood what Miss Su meant. She seemed to only want to use their ce to detain these people, but she didnt want them to interfere in anything. Wasnt this a little strange? The Huo family wasnt a random ce, and not everyone could be locked up in their territory! However, when Huo Feng saw his young master nod indifferently, he pursed his lips and didnt dare to say anything. His face had been pped silently. Huo Qi agreed to Su Qings suggestion because it was a small matter. He nced at the sky, where the rain was getting lighter. What are your ns? What are you going to do about this ce? As he spoke, he looked at the mess. There was still some blood on the ground, but it had been washed away by the rain. Lets fake a car ident for the time being. I have a feeling that this matter is not so simple. As Su Qing spoke, her eyes narrowed dangerously. She even had several suspects. However, the fact that she had returned to the Su family was a secret. It was impossible for her enemies to investigate this ce. In that case, she could only deduce who the culprit was from recent events. Su Yan! Apart from her, she didnt seem to have any other conflicts with anyone else! Su Qing left Huo Qis umbre and walked into the rain. Huo Qi quickly followed her. Why? Did you think of something? Do you need help? Su Qing took a deep breath and turned to look at him. Lets leave this ce first. Ill get someone to handle this matterter! She added softly, Thank you. Huo Qi looked at her and smiled lightly. Youre wee! Su Qing didnt think too much about the ambiguity in Huo Qis smile. When she returned to Su Qians car, he was still lying quietly in the drivers seat, unaware of what had just happened! Su Qing took her phone from the car and called the police station and Wu Mu. Someone had to investigate this matter. If she called Wu Mu over, she could help her! The call was connected quickly. Su Qing said, This is Agent 004 from the Death Gates. I need the departments help now. Alright, requesting your location please. Su Qing told the operator where she was, and the electronic female voice on the other end quickly responded, Your instructions please. I want to investigate all the abnormal transactions that the Su familys adopted daughter, Su Yan, has performed in the past few days within an hour! Alright, Agent 004! After the call, Su Qing pulled Su Qian out of his seat and got into the drivers seat. She still had to send Su Qian back first. A single blow from her could keep Su Qian unconscious for a few hours! Of course, she also wanted to see Su Yans shocked expression. Even though she didnt have any evidence now, Su Qing had already expected Su Yans oue. This womans actions had really crossed her bottom line! At the Su residence. Su Yan didnt even eat breakfast today. She held her phone and waited for a message from the other party. There was a crazy smile on her face! Su Qing was definitely going to die today. She didnt believe that Su Qing could really escape from those well-trained killers. They were people she had spent a huge sum of money to hire! As for Su Qian, who was with Su Qing, she wasnt bothered about his life anyway. Anyway, Su Qian had always been at odds with her. If he died, she might even have one less enemy! Su Yan could even imagine Kong Yues grief-stricken expression. Didnt she scold her so smugly yesterday? She would let her have a taste of the pain of losing her precious daughter! At that time, she would appear again when the entire family was sad. She would return to her identity as Miss Su with the same obedient and sensible appearance as before! That was a beautiful scene! Actually, there was something wrong with Su Yans current state. She seemed to have really gone crazy, and her mind was filled with her wishful thinking! When ones obsession was too strong, it was easy for them to develop greed and evil thoughts. If they still didnt repent, they would go crazy! And in the end, they would have to suffer the consequences. Su Yan didnt understand this logic. Or rather, she didnt want to understand. She naively thought that she had done it wlessly, but she didnt expect that there was a huge difference between Su Qing and her! Su Qing had just been toozy to fight her! Kong Yue sat in the living room with a book in her hand. She wanted to read it, but she couldnt calm down. She rubbed her temples ufortably, thinking about how heavy the rain was today. She didnt know if Su Qing and Su Qian had been drenched. They didnt bring umbres with them when they went out! Chapter 94 - Exposed

Chapter 94: Exposed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam! Madam! Young Miss and Fifth Young Master are back. Come and take a look! It was the voice of the helper at the door. Kong Yue paused for a moment before immediately standing up and walking out quickly. The helpers voice was filled with anxiety, and for some reason, Kong Yues heart was suddenly more at ease. When she saw Su Qing, who was drenched from head to toe, her mouth fell open in surprise. After Su Qing had handed Su Qian over to the servants, she quickly went up to her and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? How did this happen? Qingqing, your your fifth brother and you, what happened? Why is he unconscious? Su Qing looked at Kong Yue and held her handfortingly. She said calmly, Mommy, dont be anxious. Were all fine! There was an ident on the way to school, but Fifth Brother and I werent injured. Dont worry! What ident? Why are you drenched? What happened to Su Qian? Why did he faint? As Kong Yue spoke, she didnt forget to pull Su Qing into the house and quickly instructed the servants to get towels and hot water. Su Qing looked at Kong Yues anxious expression and asked, Is he upstairs? Kong Yue was stunned. Who? Su Zheng, Su Qing said coldly. Kong Yue frowned slightly, as though she didnt like Su Qing calling her father by his name. Your father is home. Its his day off, but you havent answered my question. Su Qing patted Kong Yues hand and chuckled, Dont be anxious, Mommy! Lets talk when everyone is gathered. Su Zheng heard themotion downstairs and walked out to see this scene. He asked anxiously, Whats wrong? As he spoke, he hurried down the stairs. Su Qing nced at him indifferently and continued instructing the servants without looking back, Send my fifth brother back to his room first! Kong Yue looked at Su Qings calm expression and took the towel from the servant. She put it on Su Qing with concern and said gently, We can talk about itter. Qingqing, go back to your room and change out of your wet clothes. It wont be good if you catch a cold. Su Qing nced at Su Zheng, then at Su Yans locked door, and nodded slowly. Anyway, she would have to wait for a while, so there was no hurry. Su Zheng looked at Su Qings departing figure and quickly asked, What exactly is going on? Kong Yue shook her head. I dont know either. Qingqing only said that something happened, but she didnt want to say anything until everyone was here! I dont understand what shes doing either. She then frowned and looked at Su Zheng. Its strange. Both of them went out together, so why is Qingqing drenched, but Su Qian isnt? I want to find a doctor to take a look at her. Although Qingqing said that shes fine, I can only be at ease after seeing her! As Kong Yue spoke, she left the living room and quickly walked upstairs. By the time Su Qing was changed and went downstairs, Su Shui and Su Lu were both there. Su Zheng was sitting beside her with a cold expression. Kong Yue handed the bowl of piping hot ginger soup to Su Qing. Drink a bowl of ginger soup to ward off the cold. Su Qing took it and took a sip. The ginger soup was warm, but Su Qings heart was a little cold. She looked at the time and said, Call Su Yan out! The main character isnt around, so how can we continue with this show? Su Qing took it and took a sip. The ginger soup was warm, but Su Qings heart was a little cold. She looked at the time and said, Call Su Yan out! The main character isnt around, so how can we continue with this show? Actually, when Su Yan was in the room just now, she had already heard themotion outside. She wasnt sure if it was Su Qings voice. After all, given the time now, Su Qing should already be dead! She held her phone and prayed over and over again that the group of killers could kill Su Qing directly and prevent any future trouble for her. However, the silent phone sent her a very bad omen. If they had alreadypleted their mission, it was impossible for them not to contact her! Butler Zhang knocked on Su Yans door. Miss Yanyan, Master and Madam have invited you over. Su Yans hand that was holding her phone seemed to be bleeding. She still hadnt received any messages, so there was only one possibilitythat group of people had all failed. Su Qing looked at Su Yan, who was walking over slowly, and asked, Where did you get so much money to hire those killers? Kong Yue was stunned. What? Killers? What does this mean? Chapter 95 - Exposed

Chapter 95: Exposed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing didnt look at Kong Yue, but her eyes were fixed on Su Yan. She said calmly, In order to kill me, Su Yan hired more than ten assassins to surround us on the way to school today! Fortunately, Im skilled in martial arts, so I managed toe back alive! When Su Zheng heard Su Qings words, he suddenly stood up. He was shocked and asked Su Qing with trembling hands, What did you say? Su Yan hired someone to kill you? Thats right! Do you want me to show you the video? Su Qing turned her head and asked Su Zheng with a cold expression. When Su Lu and Su Shui heard Su Qings words, they sat up straight and looked at Su Yan coldly. You need evidence to use me. Wheres the video? Take it out! Anyway, youve always been good at criticizing and faking things. Its not impossible for you to fake it! Su Yan stood under everyones gazes and pretended to be calm. Su Qing looked at her, stood up, and walked forward to look her in the eye. I knew you would say that. Of course we can allow someone to verify the authenticity of the video. How does the police sound? As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Lu. Third Brother! Whats the punishment for attempted murder? Su Lu nced at Su Yan and said coldly, Those who plot a murder will be sentenced to death or life imprisonment! Su Lus words were like a poisonous needle that pierced into Su Yans heart. She gulped and looked slightly flustered. She refused to give in, and asked instead, What about ndering others? What crime can she be convicted of? Su Qing sneered and pped Su Yan hard. She was so fast that no one present could react in time. Su Yan was thrown out from the force of the p, and her mind went nk for a moment. She turned to look at Su Qing in disbelief. How dare you hit me? Are you crazy? When Su Zheng saw Su Qing attack, he subconsciously shouted, wanting to stop her, but no one cared about him. Su Qing said to Su Yan, I was going to p you to wake you up! Its useless to pretend to be ignorant about it and try to argue your way out. Why dont you rethink your excuses? Su Yans eyes turned red. She covered her swollen face and cried, What did I do? The moment you came up, you used me indiscriminately and even hit me! Who do you think you are? Do you even respect Daddy? Do you think youre the only one in charge of the Su family? How can there be such injustice? Su Qing was amused by Su Yan. She didnt expect this woman to be such a talented actress. She was stubborn herself, but she couldntpare to Su Yans stubbornness! At this moment, Su Zheng also spoke, This matter is very serious. Su Qing, you have to show us the evidence. Otherwise, how can we believe you? Also, before the matter is rified, youre not allowed to attack her. Master, the young miss of the Wu family is here, a servant reported from outside. Su Qing looked at Su Zheng and smiled. The evidence you wanted is here. Wu Mu walked in with a cold expression. She nced at Su Yan, who was on the ground, and wished she could rush up and beat her to death. This woman was really ruthless! Weve already informed the police about what happened today, and the police have also investigated clearly. The matter is very simple. Su Yan hired someone to kill Su Qing, but in the end, those killers were all defeated by Su Qing, and died trying to escape! This is the police report. Old Master Su, take a look! As Wu Mu spoke, she turned to look at Su Yan. Do you want to take a look too? Su Yan looked at her coldly, her eyes slowlynding on the report. She was telling herself that this was impossible. How could Su Qing havepleted so many things in such a short period of time? The police couldnt have acted so quickly either. Su Qing must be lying to her. It was impossible for her to find out about this so easily! Besides, if the police were really involved, why didnt the police follow them back here? So, all of this should be fake! However, in the next second, Su Zheng threw the piece of paper at her face, making her even more embarrassed! You evil creature! Su Zheng was furious. He went forward and pointed at Su Yans face as he asked, Why did you hire someone to kill Su Qing and Su Qian? When did you be so ruthless? Or did I misjudge you in the past? Or was your obedient, kind, and sensible behavior all a lie? Su Yan, youre really crazy! Chapter 96 - Interrogation

Chapter 96: Interrogation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kong Yue also read the document with trembling hands. She was both stunned and angry. You vicious and sinister woman! What did our Su family do to you? Why did you try to harm my children? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? Su Yan turned her head to look at the scattered pages on the ground. She nced at the contents and said,?The evidence is conclusive that Su Yan, the daughter of the Su family, hired someone tomit a murder. My department has confirmed that we have issued an arrest warrant. Below the document was the public seal of the police station. This was really a report issued by the police! Su Yan was stunned. How was this possible? Where did Su Qing get her backing and strength from? She could actually solve this case in an hour. This was too unbelievable! No! Its not like that! I didnt do this. This is impossible! Su Yan said as she crawled towards Su Zheng on her knees. She cried, Daddy! Believe me, I didnt do this! Daddy! Su Zhengs face flushed red with anger, and his frown was like a dead knot that couldnt be untied. Youre still trying to push me away at a time like this. Do you think Ill believe you? Do you think the police will malign you? How did you be like this? Who taught you to do these things?! Your mother is right. The Su family has never owed you anything, and Ive always been tolerant and doting on you. Ive turned a blind eye to many of the things youve done! You As Su Zheng spoke, he seemed to be in pain. He raised his leg and kicked Su Yan away. I, Su Zheng, dont have such a heartless daughter like you! Get lost! When Su Shui saw that his father was so angry that he looked like he would go crazy and kill her, he said coldly, Dont! She still has to go to jail! Su Yan widened her eyes and looked at Su Zheng in despair. Was her father no longer on her side? Why? She was his favorite daughter! Su Yan hugged Su Zhengs leg and cried miserably. Im sorry, Daddy! I was wrong, I know my mistake! Please forgive me this time! I wont do it again! Please dont chase me out of the Su family, alright? I really know my mistake! Su Zhengs expression turned cold. Looking at Su Yans crying face, he felt disgusted. This woman was full of lies. If he didntpletely expose what she had done, she would continue to quibble and pester him endlessly. She was really disgusting! And once she waspletely exposed, she would put on this pitiful expression of repentance. Where did she learn this shrew-like behavior from? The Su family had been a prestigious family, so how did they bring up such a person? Su Zheng didnt want to admit that the daughter he had put in so much effort to teach had ended up like this! Su Yan, Im really disappointed in you, Su Zheng said. He moved back slightly and sat on the sofa tiredly. When have you not actively apologized to me? But have you really changed? Youre just trying to weasel your way out by coaxing me. Kong Yue nced at Su Zheng and shook her head sadly. Then, she turned to Su Yan, I know that ever since Qingqing returned to the Su family, youve been very dissatisfied. Are you afraid that once Qingqing returns, there wont be a ce for you at home? There was a confused look on her face as she asked, Tell me, have we ever mistreated you in any way? I dont think Ive done anything to let you down, but what about you? You, Su Yan, dont know how to be grateful. Instead, you became so vengeful! I know that you dont like Qingqing, but Su Qian is your brother who grew up with you. Dont you care about the sibling bond you share? When Su Yan heard Su Zheng and Kong Yues usations, she felt that it was unfair. The jealousy and hatred in her heart seemed to be overflowing. Sibling bond? Hahahaha. As she spoke, she suddenlyughed maniacally. Does everyone in this family really treat me as a part of this family? Do any of you really fancy me around? In your hearts, Im just an adopted daughter with no value. I was never worthy of being part of this family! She looked at Su Lu and Su Shui, her eyes red. She sneered, Isnt that right, Third Brother and Fourth Brother? Am I right? She turned to look at Su Qing, who had been cold and indifferent, and shouted furiously, Su Qing, you b*tch! Even if you win, theres nothing to be proud of! Chapter 97 - Not Worth It

Chapter 97: Not Worth It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As Su Yan spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. She smiled and continued, Youre just from a better family than me. How can youpare to me in other aspects? Do you think that you got lost when you were young because the servants at home didnt care about you? Actually, its because Kong Yue and Su Zheng didnt care about you! They already have five sons, so they naturally didnt care about you! When Kong Yue heard Su Yans words, she felt that Su Yan had really gone crazy. At this time, she didnt even forget to mock Su Qing and sow discord within their family. Kong Yue stepped forward, her expression as cold as ice. She raised her hand and pped Su Yan, saying angrily, I think youre really crazy! Su Qing looked down at Su Yan, her slightly furrowed brows filled with disgust. She said coldly, Its true that winning against you isnt something to be happy about, but seeing you struggle to survive like a maggot is still very interesting. You have no one to me but yourself. No one in the Su family harmed you, but youre the one whos greedy and jealous. Ive never treated you as my opponent because youre not worthy. Wu Mu pointed at the door and suggested to Su Qing, She deserves it! Why are you still telling her this? The police officers who followed me here are already outside. We can just hand her over to them! Su Shui nodded in agreement. I agree to send her to the police station. Such a person should be kept there until she dies. Su Lu echoed, I agree. Kong Yue nced at Su Yan and shook her head in disappointment. Her attitude was already very obvious. She didnt want to see this vicious woman again. Su Zheng looked up at Su Yan, then turned to look at Su Qing and said slowly, This matter cant be handled so simply and crudely. Su Qing turned to look at him and asked calmly, Oh? Is this called simple and crude? Why do I feel that its karma? Shouldnt Su Yan be arrested? Su Qing had actually misunderstood Su Zheng. Su Zheng wasnt stupid enough to still want to protect Su Yan at a time like this. He just had his concerns and thoughts as the head of the Su family. Su Yan couldnt be taken away from the Su residence by the police so easily. If that happened, the Su familys reputation would be ruined. How would the outside world specte andugh at them? The Su family would be pushed to the cusp of the news. The rumors of family infighting would be rampant. That was not the oue that Su Zheng wanted to see. Thats right! If we dont arrest her, are we going to leave her alone and let her go free? Wu Mu looked at Su Zheng in confusion. Su Zheng ignored Wu Mu and looked at Su Qing. We cant let this matter blow up. The Su familys business is thriving now, and I still have a few big projects to do. We cant have such negative public opinion at this time. I know that youve suffered a lot, but we cant just look at the present. Su Qing still looked at him indifferently. To her, what Su Zheng said was too distant from her thoughts. She didnt care how rich the Su family was or how much business they had. She just wanted to return the favor. On the other hand, Su Yan understood Su Zhengs motive and thought that she could still be saved. She grabbed Su Zhengs pants and said with a bitter smile, Daddy, youre right! This matter cant be blown up. Its too embarrassing for our Su family! Su Zheng nced at Su Yan angrily and gritted his teeth. Shut up! Do you still think Ill acknowledge you as my daughter? Ill announce that Im going to expel you from the Su family. From now on, you have nothing to do with our family. Su Yan waspletely stunned. Her expression was nk, as though she didnt understand Su Zhengs words. No, no, no! Daddy! Youre still my father! Can you not chase me away? I really know my mistake. Su Zheng didnt want to listen to Su Yans nonsense anymore. He waved his hand and gestured for Butler Zhang to bring her away. Su Yans cries echoed throughout the house. The two police officers waiting outside thought about Wu Mus instructions, so they didnt rush in. Su Qing wanted to stop Su Zheng from getting someone to take Su Yan away, but she was held back by Su Lu, who was behind her. Su Lu shook his head at her. Su Shui also looked at her with aforting glint in his eyes. Chapter 98 - Daddy’s Apology

Chapter 98: Daddys Apology

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, Su Zheng was right. There was no need to sacrifice the Su familys interests for a mere Su Yan. She wasnt worth it. Perhaps its best to let her disappear silently. Hasnt she always wanted to be the Young Miss of the Su family? We just wont let her have her way. Letting her slowly fade into the public eye without batting an eyelid is the best punishment for her. Su Lu stood up and looked down at his indifferent sister,forting her softly. Kong Yue also went forward and held Su Qings hand. Her gentle face was filled with pity and guilt. What your third brother said makes sense. After all, shes the child who I have taken care of for so many years. I Her voice trailed off. She was indeed disappointed and heartbroken. Su Yan was really useless. Su Qing couldnt stand Kong Yues sad and guilty expression. She caressed Kong Yues face and said seriously, Mommy, dont be sad. Ill let her off! Kong Yue pressed her little hand down. She felt that her precious daughter was like a real angel. She was too obedient and cute. Most importantly, her heart ached for her when she looked so serious and simple. This contrast was really too cute. When Su Zheng heard Su Qings words, he finally felt relieved. He looked at Su Qings face, and his expression changed several times. After a long while, he cleared his throat and shouted, Su Qing! Su Qing turned to look at him, her gaze returning to her cold expression. Su Zheng took two deep breaths, as though he was making a very simple decision. He looked at Su Qing sincerely. I want to apologize to you for what I did to you in the past! Im sorry! As he spoke, he bowed to Su Qing, expressing the sincerity behind his apology. Su Lu nced at Su Zheng with an astonished expression. Their father had gone all out this time! He seemed truly sincere! Su Shui turned around and exchanged a look with Su Lu. Both of them then turned to Su Zheng, with aforted look on their faces. Kong Yue was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and smiled at Su Qing and Su Zheng. Su Zheng was still very responsible. It was a good thing that he could change for the better! Su Zheng slowly stood up and looked at Su Qing sincerely under the gaze of the entire family. I did something wrong in the past. It was all my fault, caused by my prejudice, and Su Yans provocation. It was my fault for scolding and hitting you in the past. Can you forgive me? Seeing that Su Qing was still silent with a cold expression, Su Zheng was a little sad. He also knew that he had indeed gone overboard in the beginning. He had ced his fatherly position on too high a pedestal, to the extent that he had forgotten the most fundamental thing, which was to understand Su Qing first. Kong Yues words that day reminded him that he could be a good father, but at that time, he had been thinking too much and had gone too far. Kong Yue looked at Su Zheng and smiled. Its fine. Its good to make things clear first. Give Qingqing some time and let her see your performance. Lets see if you really want to be a good father. As she spoke, she looked at Su Qing, who had a calm expression on her face. Mommy knows that Daddy had been very strict with you, and he also did some things that made you sad. Now that those things are in the past, and hes apologized to you, I believe a good girl like you can ept it and give him a chance to turn over a new leaf, right? Perhaps it was because Kong Yues tone was too gentle and warm, and Su Zhengs apology was also very sincere. Su Qing nced at them and nodded slowly. She thought that if Su Zheng was really as sincere as he said, she could try to ept his apology. Firstly, it was because she couldnt bear to see Kong Yue be so humble and try to cate her. Secondly, it was because she wasnt someone who would really fuss over small matters. This was obvious from her reaction when Su Qian apologized to her. Seeing Su Qing nod, a smile immediately appeared on Su Zhengs face. The burden in his heart was finally lifted, but the next second, Su Qings words made his heart sink again. Its already very strange that Su Yan was able to contact an assassin of that level and make a deal with him so quickly. The police havent found anything yet, but I dont think its that simple. Chapter 99 - Trust

Chapter 99: Trust

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at Su Zheng and said in a low voice, Its fine if you dont want the police to interfere in this matter, but you have to get someone to watch over her. If I see her again, I wont let her off easily. You know me. Su Zheng actually sensed some danger in her serious gaze. He nodded lightly. I understand. Ill investigate what you said carefully and pay attention to it. As Su Zheng thought about this, he suddenly realized something. He asked in confusion, How did you help the police investigate the matter so clearly in such a short period of time? Why were the police so cooperative? Didnt they already have the arrest documents? Why didnt they juste and arrest her? Did you order all of this? Su Zheng probed with these questions. Other than Miss Wu Mu, who was on the same side as Su Qing, this was what everyone present wanted to know. Wu Mu nced at Su Qing and suddenly smiled. Uncle Su, what do you think our family does? Qingqing and I are such good friends. Its not difficult for us to help her beg her family to investigate this matter. My brother is very easy to talk to. When Su Zheng heard this, he came to a sudden realization. Thats right. The Wu family had indeed been developing in the political direction over the past few years. It wasnt surprising that there were a few of their people in the police station who could make decisions. Su Qing had probably returned to confront Su Yan first for the sake of the Su familys reputation. She wanted to see her attitude before deciding if she should hand Su Yan over to the police. She was very considerate. From Su Zhengs perspective, this was the truth. This was the first time he felt that Su Qing had made a good friend. She wouldnt mess up at critical moments. Su Zheng nodded and said to Wu Mu, This matter is our familys fault. Weve troubled your family to help us. Were really in trouble. Ill definitely visit your house personally to thank you another day. Wu Mu was stunned. She smiled dryly and said, Uncle, youre too polite. Theres no need! This is just a small matter. Su Qing and I are good friends, so its natural that I help. When Kong Yue saw Su Zhengs expression, she said in amusement, Alright, alright! Since Wu Mu has already said so, let the younger generation just sort it out themselves! Youre an old man, theres no need for you to get involved in the childrens matters! Wu Mu smiled at Kong Yue and quickly nodded. Yes, Uncle, Auntie. You dont have to be so polite. Su Qing interrupted their awkward pleasantries. Mu Zi and I will go and see Fifth Brother. As she spoke, she pulled Wu Mu over and went upstairs. Seeing the two of them disappear, he couldnt help but think of Su Yan, and his expression darkened. A momentter, he left too. He still had to deal with her! There was a manor in the suburbs of the Su family. No one went there all year round, so it was very suitable for Su Yan. He would throw her to that ce and find a few people to watch over her. She wouldnt starve or freeze to death there, but he didnt want her to appear in public anymore. Su Zheng thought about it further and felt that this idea was good. Out of sight, out of mind. At the Huo residence. Huo Qi was reading the documents in his hand. Huo Feng stood at the side and couldnt take it anymore. Young Master! Are you really going to ignore Miss Sus matter? The people she locked up here have already been taken away. Did you see those people? I dont think theyre ordinary people. When the group of people came over, their leader was very polite. He was a very straightforward person, and he had a very strong military style. The team that followed him also didnt look simple. Seeing that Huo Qi still didnt have any reaction, Huo Feng continued nagging, Who exactly is Miss Su? Why does she have so many secrets? What do you think her rtionship with those people is? Huo Qi put down the things in his hand and turned to look at Huo Feng, who was muttering to himself. He replied slowly, Who said I didnt care? I was just respecting her requests. Huo Feng was a little helpless. When did his young master be so obedient? Miss Su hadnt even agreed to his pursuit! Or rather, she might not even know that his young master was interested in her, so was it good for her to be so considerate towards him? Huo Feng thought about this inside, but he didnt dare to say it out loud. Chapter 100 - Fearless

Chapter 100: Fearless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Feng paused for a moment before continuing, Theres still something I dont understand! Young Master, why did Miss Su do this behind the Su familys back? And why did she choose to believe that you wouldnt expose her secret? Theres more than one thing that you dont understand, Huo Qi said calmly. This time, he answered Huo Fengs question respectfully. She probably didnt think of deliberately hiding it from the Su family. Judging from how much she cares about her mother, she probably doesnt want her to worry, or As Huo Qi spoke, he suddenly remembered Su Qings straightforward and cute personality. He smiled and added, Shes just toozy to exin to them, so she chose to brush them off. As for why you asked her why she believed that I wouldnt expose her secret, its probably because shes fearless! Huo Feng looked at the joy on Huo Qis face and felt a little helpless. Oh no, his master had be a fool in love. What should he do? Huo Qi thought about their meeting in the rain today and smiled gently. He had always known how ignorant Su Qing was about rtionships, but he wasnt in a hurry. Wasnt it more challenging and fun to personally teach the person he loved to love him? Moreover, he could feel that Su Qing was no longer as resistant to him as she was in the beginning. He could take it slow. He knew the principle of boiling a frog in warm water. At the Su residence. In the afternoon, Su Qian slowly woke up. When Su Qing saw that he didnt wake up for so long, she almost suspected that she had been too ruthless and crippled her fifth brother! Fortunately, Su Qian had woken up. Su Qing handed him some warm water. Drink some water. Su Qian subconsciously took the ss of water and held his neck with a pained expression. It hurts! Is my neck going to break? I didnt, Su Qing said softly, but she was thinking that she really didnt hit him hard. How could she have known that her Fifth Brother was so weak? Su Qian heard Su Qing mutter something, but he didnt hear her clearly. He asked, What did you say? At this moment, Kong Yue, who happened to push the door open, interrupted Su Qians question. When she saw that her son was already awake, she felt relieved. Its good that youre awake. Are you still feeling unwell? Su Qian looked at Su Qing strangely and said to Kong Yue, No, my neck is just a little sore. I slept quitefortably! Kong Yue red at her silly son and rebuked, Your physique is really bad! Why did you let your sister protect you when you encountered such a dangerous situation? You should go and practice karate again! Kong Yue was shocked by this matter. She wouldnt allow any of her children to be hurt, so it was necessary for them to learn some self-defense skills. Su Qian didnt understand, but when he saw the seriousness in Kong Yues eyes, he nodded silently. He wanted to ask Su Qing why she knocked him out, but since his mother was here, he didnt know if he should ask. Actually, he was a little angry. He and Su Qing were in danger together, but Su Qing knocked him out and faced so many assassins alone. Of course, he knew that Su Qing only did this because she was confident. Reality had also proven that Su Qing could indeed defeat those people. He just didnt like Su Qings act of abandoning him! He knew that Su Qing did that to protect him, but he still felt a little awkward and ufortable. He wished he could face it with her! Su Qian nced at Su Qing and felt a little discouraged. He felt that if he didnt make things clear to Su Qing, this silly girl would probably never understand the care and worry her family had for her. Su Qian was right. Su Qing had knocked him out to protect him, but more importantly, she was worried that he would drag her down. She was worried that she wouldnt be able to protect him when they fought. Also, she didnt want to expose her identity as Special Agent 004 so early. The facts proved that she was right. The other party had a gun. If those people really identally injured Su Qian, she didnt know how she would exin it to Kong Yue! Who knew Su Qings mind had considered so many things when she knocked him out? Fortunately, they were all fine now! Su Qing sensed the strange look in Su Qians eyes when he looked at her, and she didnt understand what he meant. She looked at Su Qian in confusion, only to receive a helpless look from him. Unfortunately, the two of them didnt understand what the other was trying to get at. Chapter 101 - Su Qing’s “Plan”

Chapter 101: Su Qings n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing walked out of Su Qians room and turned back to her room. Wu Mu was still inside. Looking at Su Qing, who had pushed the door open and entered, Wu Mu looked up at her and said to the person on the other end of the line, I understand. You did well. Thats all for now. She hung up and reported to Su Qing, The bureau is still very fast. They just called to tell me that they have already picked up the group of killers from the Huo residence. Huo Qi is very cooperative. When Wu Mu said thest few words, she looked at Su Qing strangely. How did Huo Qi know that you were in danger? Hes even faster than the bureau! Su Qing sat beside Wu Mu and sighed slightly. She really felt a little tired today. Seeing that Su Qing didnt say anything, Wu Mu paused for a moment before continuing, Youre really bold. Fortunately, those killers underestimated your strength this time. They thought that the target was just a rich youngdy and didnt bring that many guns with them. If they brought guns out from the onset, it would be bad since you didnt have any equipment! You cant be so careless next time. With how much the bureau values you, theyll definitely provide support within ten minutes. Su Qing knew that Mu Zi was worried about her, but she wasnt impatient after hearing her nagging. She nced at Wu Mu and said, Even if they have guns, I have a way to escape unscathed.?It would just be more troublesome with Su Qian around, Su Qing thought. Wu Mu rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, Alright, alright! I know that your name, Agent 004, isnt for nothing, but we still have to be careful. If you damage even half a strand of hair, our masters will skin me alive. When Su Qing heard her exaggerated words, she smiled lightly. I understand. Ill pay attention next time. As she spoke, her expression suddenly became serious. Dont tell the masters about this! Otherwise, Ill be nagged again. Wu Mu looked at her and smiled maliciously. Its already toote. The bureau has already reported it to the Third Master. Just you wait! Speaking of which, dont try to avoid my question! Wu Mu looked at her questioningly. Whats your rtionship with Huo Qi? From what I know, the Huo familys prison isnt something that they would easily lend to others! Also, why didnt you just tell the Su family your identity? Do you have any worries? Why did you agree to let Huo Qi interfere for no reason? Even Wu Mu was a little confused by Su Qings actions. Wasnt she indirectly telling Huo Qi that her identity was not simple? She even exposed her secret to Huo Qi. How could she trust Huo Qi so much? Something was wrong with Su Qing! Wu Mus mind was in a mess. Su Qing looked at him and pouted. You really have a lot of questions! Answer me quickly! Wu Mu said seriously. She was too curious. Su Qing thought for a moment and said, I dont know why Huo Qi appeared there so timely, but he did save me! Su Qing nced at Wu Mu. She recalled how Huo Qi leaned out of the window and fired that shot with a cold expression. She sighed in her heart. He was really handsome. Its not that I dont want to tell my family. I just cant be bothered to exin. The thought of her mother and her brothers asking questions made her head ache. When Huo Qi suddenly appeared, I had no way of avoiding him. I felt that he was quite annoying, so I wanted to give him a hint that Im not just a good daughter of the Su family. I wanted him to think that Im not that simple, so that he could stay away from me in the future. When Wu Mu heard Su Qings words, she was stunned. So it was just such a simple reason? Then, she realized that this was indeed Su Qings style. There was no need to make a fuss! Su Qing was a different person. Wu Mu listened to Su Qings exnation and thought about Huo Qi. She felt that Su Qings actions would probably backfire. She said with a gossipy expression, Why do I feel that this will attract his attention even more? Dont tell me you made a fool of yourself? Su Qing frowned slightly and tried to think about what Wu Mu meant. Why did it backfire? She felt that her n was very good! The person Huo Qi wanted to marry was the obedient Miss Su. As long as she did the opposite, wouldnt she be different from Huo Qis expectations? In the end, he would naturally retreat! Chapter 102 - I’ll Take You Out To Play

Chapter 102: Ill Take You Out To y

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the thought of this, Su Qing pressed her forehead tiredly. Because of this sudden situation, Su Qing and Su Qian couldnt return to school today. Wu Mu apanied Su Qing for a while before leaving the Su residence. The rain didntst long before it cleared again. When Su Qing sat on the balcony of her room with a ss of water, Su Lu knocked on her door. Su Qing looked at her two brothers standing in front of her and asked with her head tilted slightly, Whats the matter? Su Shui nced at Su Lu and walked over with hisputer. He said softly, I wanted to ask you to take a look at the firewall that I created. As he spoke, he sat on the cushion beside Su Qing and handed her hisptop. Su Qing turned her head to take a look. Wasnt this something very simple? How could her Fourth Brother need help? She didnt believe it! Su Qing looked up at him and asked in confusion, Thats it? Are you kidding me? Su Shui lowered his head and rubbed his nose. He turned around and looked at Su Lu. I knew it! What were the two of them trying to do? How baffling!?Su Qing thought to herself and looked up at Su Lu. Su Lu walked over and sat between Su Qing and Su Shui. He smiled lightly. We were afraid that you would be in a bad mood because of what happened today, so we came to visit you. Su Qing was stunned. After a long while, she asked, Do I look like Im in a bad mood? Su Shui nodded and pointed at her slightly furrowed brows. Its obvious. If youre unhappy, you can tell your brothers. Dad is indeed domineering sometimes, but thats all for the Su family. We can understand that, but were worried that you might not be used to it, Su Lu said gently. Su Shui nodded in agreement and said coldly, The punishment was indeed too easy on Su Yan. Su Qing looked at the two of them and finally understood. Her two brothers were really here tofort her, but wasnt this method a little too clumsy? Su Qing chuckled. Do you think Im sad? Su Shui looked at her and shook his head. I dont think so, but Third Brother insisted on dragging me over! I think you really shouldnt waste your emotions on some unworthy people. Su Lu wasnt angry that Su Shui had sold him out. He smiled faintly at Su Qing and said, Anyone would be a little depressed to encounter such a thing, but its fine! Well bring you out to y and rx. How about tonight? The night view of the Cang River is very beautiful! Shall I take you for a ride? Su Shui suggested. Su Qing looked at the two handsome brothers sitting in front of her and suddenly didnt know how to reject them. She was about to speak when there was another knock on the door. When Su Qian knocked on the door and entered, he didnt expect there to be so many people in the room. He said in surprise, Third Brother, Fourth Brother! Why are the two of you here too? Su Lu looked up at him. Are you alright now? Su Qian nced at Su Qing and slowly walked over. Im fine. Its just that Mommy is making a fuss. Why are you looking for Qingqing? We want to bring Qingqing out to rx and see the night view of the Cang River. Su Shui repeated their suggestion and looked at Su Qing. Do you want to go? Su Qing looked at her fourth brother and nodded after a while. It was boring to stay at home, so it was good to go out and enjoy the scenery. Then Ill go too! Su Qian said loudly. Therefore, after dinner, Kong Yue looked at her sons who were surrounding her daughter and said in confusion, Why are all of you surrounding Qingqing? Go and do what you should be doing. Isnt it hot to be gathered together? Su Qian held his car keys in his hand and said happily, We agreed to bring Qingqing out for a walk. The timing is just right. Theres a breeze at the Cang River! As he spoke, he turned to Su Qing. Lets go! Take my car. Su Rui and Su Xing werent at home earlier, so they didnt know that they had asked Su Qing out tonight. Now that they heard Su Qians words, they were a little unhappy. Su Rui stood up and said, Why didnt you tell us that you were going out to y? Su Xing nced at Su Qing. He and Su Rui had also learned about what happened today from their mother. They wished they could kill Su Yan to vent their anger. Since Su Yan was so arrogant, they should send her to hell. The Su family wasnt to be trifled with. Its good to go out and rx, but dont stay out toote, Su Xing said. Chapter 103 - Sick

Chapter 103: Sick

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian turned his head and smiled when he heard Su Xings words. Got it, Eldest Brother. Mommy isnt as naggy as you. He wanted to reach out to hold Su Qings hand, but she avoided him. Su Qing felt that her head had been aching ever since noon. She didnt have much strength left, so she couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on Su Qian. Su Rui walked over and pushed Su Qian away. He stood in front of Su Qing and said, Your driving skills arent good. Let Qingqing sit in my car! Second Brother, are you going too? Su Lu asked when he heard Su Ruis words. Su Zheng looked at the brothers of the Su family who were standing beside Su Qing. For some reason, he felt a little amused. Why were they still acting like children? Were they fighting over toys? Of course I have to go! Ive been practicing my driving for too long recently, so I havent been able to talk to Qingqing properly, Su Rui said, wanting to reach out and put his hand on Su Qings shoulder. Su Qings reaction seemed to be half a beat slower. She only reacted when Su Rui ced his hand on hers. She raised her hand, wanting to push him away. Su Qian was a little jealous when he saw how intimate his second brother was with Su Qing. Just now, he didnt even touch Qingqings hand before it was dodged. Why was his second brother still able to put his hand on Su Qings shoulder? It was really unfair! Kong Yue looked back and forth between her five sons. She felt that all of them were very handsome and pleasing to the eye, and all of them had their own styles and charms. Her daughter was also beautiful, and her face was fair and flushed, so beautiful that she couldnt take her eyes off her. Hey, thats not right! Qingqing, why is your face so red? Kong Yue looked at Su Qings face and felt that her face was abnormally red. Su Rui immediately looked down at Su Qings face and reached out to touch her forehead. The temperature was a little hot and soft. It felt good, but it was obvious that Su Qing was burning up. Did you catch a cold from the rain and have a fever? Su Rui guessed. Kong Yue quickly stepped forward and ced her hand on Su Qings forehead. A few secondster, she said in surprise, You have a fever! Why didnt you say that you were feeling unwell? Su Qing looked up at Kong Yue and Su Rui in confusion. It took her a few seconds to react. Thats impossible. How could I be sick? Im not sick. She looked at the crowd around her, their faces filled with worry. Su Qing smiled. I wont fall sick, really. Su Xing had already sent a message to the family doctor. When he heard this, he smiled faintly and said, Youre really cute. Everyone in this world will fall sick. Ive already called the family doctor. Hell be here soon. Kong Yue pulled Su Qings hand and sat down. She then pushed Su Qian and Su Rui away. Stop crowding around Qingqing. Cant you see that her face is already red from the heat? Su Lu frowned and looked at Su Qing, who had already sat down. He was a little frustrated. He had always been meticulous, but today, he didnt realize that Su Qing was sick. He was really negligent to have thought of bringing the feverish Su Qing out for a breather. Su Shui was also a little embarrassed. As an elder brother, he was really too careless. It could only be said that they were indeed twins. They were so angry that everything was the same. Soon, the family doctor came over. When he saw the master, madams, and young masters surrounding the living room, he thought that something had really happened to the youngdy, so he quickly went forward to check on her. Kong Yue retreated slightly, giving the doctor more room. Two minutester, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief. Miss Su seems to be down with a cold. Let me take her temperature. If the temperature is too high, I suggest that we send her to the hospital. Su Zheng stood at the periphery of the crowd. When he heard this, he immediately instructed, Hurry up and test it. Su Qing looked at the doctor who was swaying in front of her and felt a little dizzy. Im fine. Its probably just a low-grade fever. Theres no need to trouble yourself. Ill be fine after a nap. What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you still avoiding treatment? Youre not a three-year-old child anymore, so why are you still afraid of seeing a doctor? Su Zheng said disapprovingly. Kong Yue realized that Su Zheng was a fast talker and had already said everything she wanted to say. She looked a little helpless. Qingqing, your father is right. If youre sick, listen to the doctor. That way, youll recover faster. Su Qing felt that Kong Yue was already coaxing her like a child, so she replied awkwardly, Alright. When the doctor confirmed that Su Qing only had a low fever, he finally felt alive. He was really a little nervous to be surrounded by his bosss family! Chapter 104 - Acting Cute

Chapter 104: Acting Cute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ill prescribe some medicine for Miss Sus fever first! She should rest at home tomorrow; just pay some attention to her diet. She should be fine after drinking more water! The doctor stood up straight. Kong Yue nodded. Alright, go ahead and prescribe the medicine. Seeing the doctor leave, Kong Yue touched Su Qings face. Ill bring you back to your room. Take your medicine and sleep well. You might be fine tomorrow! Su Qing looked at Kong Yue and nodded obediently before following her upstairs. She was indeed feeling a little unwell, but it wasnt unbearable. To her, this level of illness couldnt be considered ill at all. Why was everyone so nervous? This was getting a little out of hand! Su Qing thought that it was good that she didnt go out. She really didnt want to go out today and just wanted to lie down. If Wu Mu or Yuan Yang found out, they wouldugh at her! Su Qing, who had been like a tank for so many years, was finally sick. This was really a rare scene. The physical fitness of the agents in their bureau was top-notch, let alone the fitness of someone like Su Qing. Su Qing also felt that she was acting a little strange. She had only been drenched in the rain for a while, so why did she have a cold and fever? This was not like her at all. In the past, when she was carrying out missions, she would always be in the wind and rain. At that time, she waspletely fine, and her body was as strong as an ox. Actually, the human body was very mysterious. If one worked in an environment that required long-term high-intensity and high requirements, the body would indeed not fall sick easily in order to meet the requirements of the brain. However, when they suddenly started to rx, or when they sensed that there was someone or something they could rely on, their brains and bodies would let down their guard at the same time. During this period of time, their bodies would take the opportunity to eliminate the viruses or fatigue that had umted inside over the years. Kong Yue took care of Su Qing considerately and warmly after she took her medicine. She covered her tightly with the nket and said warmly, Try your best to cover up and sweat it out tonight. Youll be fine tomorrow. Kong Yues voice was as gentle as the clouds in the sky. Su Qing looked at her, and a warm feeling shed across her heart. She smiled and called, Mommy. Huh? Kong Yue replied softly and doubtfully. Su Qing frowned slightly and said, The medicine just now was really bitter. Su Qing didnt realize that she was justining to Kong Yue. Kong Yue smiled. Why are you still the same as when you were young? You cant take anything bitter! As she spoke, she seemed to have recalled something from a long time ago. Her eyes were filled with tears, but they were filled with relief and joy. I Su Qing was about to ask Kong Yue a question when she was interrupted by a knock on the door. Su Zheng held the box of candy in his hand and slowly walked towards Kong Yue and Su Qing. He coughed lightly and asked, Have you taken your medicine? Kong Yue nced at the candy in his hand and replied with a faint smile, She has already eaten it, and was justining that it was bitter. When Su Zheng heard this, he quickly handed over the candy box in his hand and exined, I dont know when someone sent me the box of candy. I think its better to leave it here for Su Qing to eat! Su Qing turned her head to look at him, her eyes indifferent. It was impossible to tell if she wanted it or not. Su Zheng wasnt sure what Su Qing meant, but Kong Yue knew a little about her. Su Qing had a cold expression, but her heart softened easily. She wasnt a petty person, and this was very simr to her. Kong Yue reached out and took the candy from Su Zhengs hand. Its just nice. Qingqing can eat this now. Sit down. As she spoke, she opened the box and unwrapped one candy for Su Qing, then gestured for Su Zheng to sit on the chair beside her. Su Qing looked at Kong Yues gentle face and ate the candy in her hand. Before she could speak, she heard the softmotion outside the door. Why are you here? Qingqing might be asleep now. Why are you here with your lousy game console? Qingqing isnt ying games, Su Rui said as he looked at the game console in his fourth brothers hand. Su Shui nced at him. This is thetest game developed by our Alliance. I only have this one copy. Qingqing will definitely like it. As someone who doesnt go online, you definitely dont understand these things. Go away! Youre really something! To think that you would say so many words at once. Youve improved so much that you dont care about your words anymore? Su Rui smiled. Su Shui red at him and walked in front. Chapter 105 - The Group Pet

Chapter 105: The Group Pet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian quickly leaned forward and pushed Su Rui back. Qingqing will definitely like the choctes I bought for her too. Su Rui and Su Lu nced at the things in their hands and followed their brothers to her room. Su Shui knocked on the door. When he heard Kong Yues voice, he pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Su Zheng sitting at the side, he was a little surprised. Why was their father here? Kong Yue didnt know whether tough or cry as she looked at them. Why did her sons seem to have made an appointment? They actually thought ofing over to deliver something to Su Qing. Mom, why is Dad here too? Su Qian, who had popped up from behind, looked at Su Zheng in confusion. Is Qingqing asleep? I brought her a few boxes of delicious candy. After she takes the medicine, she will probably want something sweet, Su Rui said. Su Lu was even moreposed than his second brother. He stood at the back with a gift for Su Qing. Su Qing looked at her brothers who were standing in a row and said speechlessly, What are you guys doing? Those who dont know might think that Im seriously injured. Pfft! What are you saying? Kong Yue rebuked. She nced at the four brothers who were standing and exined, Theyre just concerned about you! Youve only just returned home, and so many things have already happened. Youre really unlucky. Itll be fine in the future. This family is filled with people who love and dote on you! As Kong Yue spoke, a faint smile appeared on her face. Su Zheng nced at Kong Yue and didnt say anything. He knew that Kong Yue was talking about the evil things that Su Yan had done to Su Qing, so he felt a little guilty. That was why he wanted toe and see Su Qing. However, he didnt expect so many people to follow behind him, making it seem like he was the one who led the group. When Su Xing knocked on the door and entered, he was shocked to see so many people in the room. What happened? Is there a secret meeting that I dont know about? His teasing words immediately made Kong Yueugh. The Su brothers looked at each other and smiled helplessly. What was going on?! The corners of Su Zhengs lips curled up. He looked at the room full of people and suddenly felt a little relieved. This was the scene of a family reunion that he wanted! When Su Yan was around, the family had never been so united, nor so happy! Indeed, Su Qing was his biological daughter, and she was also rted to his sons by blood. That was why his sons could ept her so quickly. Some things were engraved in their bones, and no one could change them. Su Qian smiled for a while before teasing Su Qing, Youve really be our darling. Using the terms of the entertainment industry, youre undoubtedly the pet of the Su family! Hahaha! Kong Yue smiled and echoed, I think your Fifth Brother has summarized it very well. Of course! Look at who I am! Su Qian didnt forget to be narcissistic. In the end, Kong Yue chased the group of people out of Su Qings room. Su Qing was sick, but she wasnt a rare national treasure, so there was no need for so many people to visit her. Besides, patients needed to rest more. How could Su Qing rest when they were talking about her? After everyone left the room, Su Qing nced at the gifts on her table. Her heart was warm and sweet, just like the candy that Kong Yue had just peeled. She began to realize that perhaps this was the kinship and love that her masters had said she had never experienced! She thought that was pretty good too. She liked the feeling. At this moment, the Su family was in a joyous mood. However, Su Yan, who had been sent away by Su Zheng, wasnt as lucky. She was forced into the abandoned courtyard by two middle-aged servants and a middle-aged man. There was dust everywhere. How could this cepare to home? Su Yan felt like she was about to go crazy. I dont want to live here. Let go of me! I want to go back! Daddy will forgive me this time! The middle-aged nanny almost couldnt hold her arm back. When she heard this, she mocked, Shut up! If you continue to keep talking about the master, Im going to p your mouth! As she spoke, she ruthlessly pulled Su Yans hair and pulled her to the ground. Looking at this sobbing ex-Miss Su, her heart was filled with disdain and disgust. She spat on the ground and left the room with her men, locking the door behind her. Chapter 106 - I’m Fine

Chapter 106: Im Fine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Kong Yue and Su Zheng returned to their room, it was almost 11 at night. Kong Yue leaned against the bed and looked at Su Zheng gently. His performance today was not bad. He even knew how to stand up for his daughter. That was really not bad! If you lock Su Yan up in that ce, you have to find a few more people to keep an eye on her! She has a deep grudge against Qingqing, so we have to be wary of her. Dont let her escape and create any more trouble in the future. Kong Yue was meticulous, so she brought this up. Su Zheng leaned over and hugged her. I know. Ill be careful even if you dont tell me. He sighed. I really didnt expect Su Yan to be so ruthless. I was wrong about her in the past. Kong Yue nodded and said gently, In the end, shes not our biological child, so her heart naturally wont be with us! Theres no need to be too sad. Isnt your rtionship with Qingqing slowly improving? Let me tell you, Qingqing is much cuter than her. Kong Yuey in Su Zhengs arms and thought of her precious daughter merits with her fingers. She was extremely smart, honest, obedient, cute, and skilled at hacking. She was simply a treasure. The rarest thing about Su Qing was her simple and honest temperament. It was hard for Kong Yue to imagine that Su Qing had grown up in such a shady ce, but she didnt grow up to be a crook, neither she didnt have so many bad habits. She was really a miracle child. Su Zheng listened carefully to Kong Yues words and heaved a sigh of relief. He couldnt deny that Su Qing was indeed very outstanding. That day, when Su Qing returned with the trophy, he was actually very happy. He was also very proud of Su Qings performance at the freshmen weing concert. As expected of his only daughter! Thinking about it carefully, Su Zheng realized that it was really as Kong Yue had said. Su Qing was really a very powerful and precious girl. On the other hand, Su Qing, who had fallen ill and slept early, didnt know that her parents were taking stock of her outstanding deeds. After taking her medicine, she fell into a deep sleep. It had been a long time since she had such a sweet sleep. At six oclock the next morning, Su Rui looked at the energetic Su Qing and was a little stunned. You Youve recovered? Because he was too shocked, his voice sounded a little off. Su Qing looked at Su Rui, who was coughing to clear his throat, and nodded silently. Are we going for our morning jog? Su Rui nodded and said in surprise, Im indeed going for a jog! But are you sure youre alright? Didnt you still have a feverst night? Dont take your body lightly. Mommy will scold you if you dont take care! When Su Xing went downstairs, he happened to see them. He smiled when he heard this. Mommy wouldnt bear to scold Qingqing! If anyone should be scolded, it should be you. Su Qing looked at them helplessly. Im really fine. Actually, there was no need to mobilize so many people yesterday. I would have been fine after sleeping for a while. Su Rui and Su Xing observed Su Qings face carefully and realized that it was indeed no longer as red asst night. Only then did they feel relieved. Eldest Brother, youre up so early. Are you going to exercise too? Su Qing asked Su Xing. Su Rui stretched his body slightly and smiled teasingly. Qingqing, you might not know this, but our eldest brother never exercises! Huh? Su Qing asked in confusion. That shouldnt be the case. With her eldest brothers figure, how could he maintain it if he didnt exercise? Hes a gym rat! Hahahaha, Su Ruiughed out loud. Before he could finishughing, he was pped on the back of his head by Su Xing. Are you done yet? Isnt that training too? I just dont have the time to run. I still have a ne to catch this morning! Im not like you, who started acting like a rich second generation heir after you started training with your team! Su Rui was unhappy that his elder brother said that he was a rich second-generation heir. He looked up and wanted to argue with Su Xing, but Su Xing ignored him. Instead, he looked at Su Qing and said, If you want to go for a morning jog, go quickly! Put on a jacket before going. Dont catch a cold. Su Qing looked at her brother and nodded in agreement. Most of the time, she felt that Su Xing wasnt just like an elder brother. Previously, Su Zheng only treated her with disdain. The person in this family who could make her feel the fatherly love that her master mentioned was Su Xing. Su Qing thought to herself,?Eldest Brother was indeed the most stable and reliable man in the family! When Su Rui saw that Su Xing had already walked away, and that Su Qing was still staring at his back, he snapped his fingers, trying to catch her attention before asking, Why are you staring at Eldest Brother? Chapter 107 - Childish Brothers

Chapter 107: Childish Brothers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing walked out of the living room and said calmly, Its nothing! Lets go. Anyter, and well bete for breakfast. Su Rui followed Su Qing out. Su Qings pace was faster than Su Ruis. It took some effort for Su Rui to keep up with her. After twops, Su Rui panted heavily as he looked at his sister, and he felt a little defeated. He was a professional racer, and could be considered an athlete, but he couldnt evenpare to Su Qing! Su Ruis breathing was a little heavy. He turned to look at Su Qing and thought about the race team. He said, Do you want to go to our tracks to y? There have been a few imported cars here recently. I can give you a chance to test drive! Su Qings eyes lit up. Sure! But I still have a few days of sses this week, so Ill have to wait until the weekend. Su Rui nodded, indicating that he could wait for her. How did you train your physique? Can you tell me? Su Qing looked at him and chuckled. Sure, but there is a condition! Su Rui looked at her dotingly and said with a smile, Theres still a condition? Ive already agreed to let you test drive the new cars just now. Cant you exchange it for your training tips? Su Qing blinked slyly and said to Su Rui, You were the one who said you wanted to let me test drive, I didnt ask you for it! Before she stepped into the house, she smiled mischievously. Do you want it? If not, forget it! Su Rui nodded helplessly. Alright, alright! I want it! What is your condition? Tell me! Su Qing crossed her arms in front of her chest and thought for a moment before saying, I havent thought of it yet. Ill tell youter. Su Rui vaguely felt that he had been tricked, but when he saw the smugness and cuteness on Su Qings face, he felt that it didnt matter if he suffered more. After all, he only had one sister, and she was so cute. If he didnt dote on her, who would? Kong Yue looked at the two children who were chatting andughing as they walked in, and her face was filled with smiles. I heard from your eldest brother this morning that youre fine and youve already gone out for a morning jog, but I didnt believe him. Why are you so mischievous? Are you really fine? Su Qing smiled at Kong Yue, and her voice softened unconsciously, Mommy, Im really fine. Dont worry. Su Qing had never been a flower in a greenhouse. She was more like a small tree struggling to survive on the cracks of a cliff, filled with vitality. Kong Yue nodded helplessly. There were still many strange and interesting things about this child that were waiting for them to discover. Su Qian sat at the dining table, drinking a ss of milk. When he saw Su Qing, who had returned after washing her hands, he asked with a jealous smile, What did you say to Second Brother just now? Why are you so happy? He didnt have the habit of waking up early to jog, so he had already missed many opportunities to jog with Su Qing. Seeing how close Su Qing was with his second brother, he felt a little upset. Su Qing sat opposite him. When she heard this, she looked up at him and said calmly, Its nothing. Tsk. This brat looked so happy when facing Second Brother and Eldest Brother, but she ignored him. Su Qian hated this. How was he inferior to his Second Brother? Su Qian felt that he was much more interesting than his second brother, who only knew how to race. Why did his sister only like to y with his second brother? Su Qian thought that he had to think of a way to build a good rtionship with Su Qing. An idea crept into his mind. Hey, Qingqing! I have an advertisement to shoot at the beach tomorrow. Come with me to have some fun! Imagine the sun, beach, handsome men, and beautiful women there! Su Qing looked at Su Qians starry eyes and couldnt bear to reject him. She asked, Where are you going? For how long? Somewhere near! Its only half a day. If you want to go, Ill arrange it for you, Su Qian replied quickly. There were indeed no sses tomorrow afternoon. Su Qing thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Seeing that Su Qing had agreed, Su Qian gave Su Rui a smug look.?Look! Our sister still likes me the most. Su Rui looked at his childish brother speechlessly and shook his head without saying anything. At Floyd University. Su Qing dismissed the annoying Su Qian, who had been circling around her, and walked into the entrance of her department. This was the first time Su Qing hade to her ssroom. Many students screamed excitedly when they saw her. Su Qing frowned slightly. She saw Wu Mu in the crowd and walked towards her. Chapter 108 - Famous

Chapter 108: Famous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing didnt understand why they were so excited, but Wu Mu did! She pulled Su Qing over and sat down in the seat she had reserved for her. She said softly, Why are youte? I thought you were going to be absent again. Su Qing looked at her and said calmly, There was a traffic jam. She listened to the chattering and asked impatiently, Whats wrong with them? Why are they making so much noise? Wu Mu smiled at her and said, Youre a famous person in our school now! This is nothing! Oh, the main reason is that you werent around for the past few days. Otherwise, you would have seen the people who rushed over from the various school buildings to visit you every day! After all, at the freshmen weing party, you became famous because of your song, Save The Last Dance For Me! Su Qing looked calmly at the excited crowd and felt a little bored. She replied calmly, Really? Wu Mu knew that Su Qing would have such a cold expression. After all, in her eyes, the admiration and apuse of others werent very important. Wu Mu shrugged slightly and tilted her head. Fine. Wheres Yuan Yang? Why isnt he here? Su Qing looked at the time. ss was about to start, so she asked about her other friend. Wu Mus smile faded slightly, and she pouted, Heste! What else can he do? Su Qing looked at Wu Mus expression and knew that the two of them must have quarreled again. What happened to the two of you again? Did he make you angry again? she asked. Wu Mu snorted softly and didnt answer Su Qings question. Su Qing was almost immune to the way the two of them quarreled the moment they met. Seeing Wu Mu like this, she didnt ask further. Yuan Yang rushed into the ssroom at the right time. He panted heavily as he walked towards Su Qing. After greeting her casually, he sat down beside her. The next second, Teacher Zhou walked into the ssroom. Yuan Yang gave Su Qing a look that said, Im good, right? He took a deep breath before saying, What a close shave! I was almost caught red-handed by Old Zhou! Fortunately, I ran quickly. Su Qing nced at him indifferently. Youre still too weak! Look at how tired you are. You have to practice when you get back. Yuan Yang was stunned. He looked at her speechlessly and retorted, You skip ss every day, so stop talking. I wasnt skipping ss. I requested for a leave of absence, Su Qing looked at him and exined seriously. At this moment, Teacher Zhou, who was on the podium, had already seen Su Qing. He raised his voice and said to her, Su Qing! Come to my office after ss. Su Qing nodded and replied, Alright. After Teacher Zhou left, Yuan Yang said maliciously, I suspect that Old Zhou is here to catch you on purpose. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee so early! Didnt you say that you had requested a leave of absence? Haha, even you, Su Qing, were called into the office by Teacher Zhou one day! Im dying ofughter. It wasnt unreasonable for Wu Mu to often suspect that Yuan Yang was a fool. Su Qing couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on him and focused on listening to the lesson. She felt that movies were indeed a very interesting art. A simple shot,bined with the image and sound system, could help people express their thoughts and emotions. It was a very interesting way of expression. When Su Qing chose this major, she thought that she couldnt waste her time in school, so she applied for something interesting. The bell rang on time, and the teacher packed her things and left the ssroom. Su Qing was immersed in reading the contents of the textbook, but slowly came back to her senses. After listening to these few sses, she was genuinely intrigued by what she learned. Of course, she wouldnt forget about Teacher Zhou looking for her. After greeting Wu Mu, she decided to look for Teacher Zhou first. Then Ill go and order food for you first! If you cant find the cafeteria, remember to call me! Wu Mu said anxiously as she watched Su Qing leave. Su Qing gestured at her without looking back, looking extremely cool! Wu Mu smiled helplessly when she heard the girls soft screams. She threw the discussions and exmations about Su Qing to the back of her mind and left with the book in her hand. Su Qing was indeed very likable. Su Qing is so beautiful! When I saw her singing that day, I thought that she was wearing makeup. I didnt expect her to look so good even without makeup! Chapter 109 - Invitation

Chapter 109: Invitation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thats right, thats right! When I was close to her just now, I could tell that her skin was simply amazing! As expected of Su Qians biological sister, both of them are good-looking. I think shell definitely be the prettiest girl in our faculty! How can she only be the facultys belle? I think she canpete with the school belle, Chen Han! I think what you said makes sense. Isnt Chen Han just good-looking? Not only is our Su Qing good-looking, she also sings well. Shes much better than her. Indeed, fame was a terrifying thing! If Wu Mu knew about this, she would definitely be speechless. She would even scold them. This group of people had nothing better to do all day, so they went around causing trouble! Why did Su Qing have topete with others? She couldnt even be bothered to care about these trivial matters! Their favoritism and attention also caused a lot of trouble for Su Qing. In Teacher Zhous office. Su Qing looked at Teacher Zhou and was a little stunned when she heard his suggestion. She said, I dont have any ns to debut, Teacher. Zhou Ling smiled and exined, Youve misunderstood my intentions. This stage is just to test the waters! I wanted you toe over and help Zhou Jing record a dance song because I think the two of you arepatible on stage! If you can participate, Ill be even happier! Seeing that Su Qing didnt react, Zhou Ling continued, Dont worry, I wont let you work for nothing! Ill give you twice the normal sry in the industry! He really liked Su Qing and cherished her talent. An outstanding person like Su Qing should stand on the stage and shine! Su Qing thought for a moment and said, Its not because of the sry. I dont know if I can do it. This wasnt like the time when she was forced by Zhou Ling to perform on stage, but rather, it was for Zhou Jingspetition. She wasnt sure if she could do it. After all, she had never been involved in something like this before. Moreover, it could be seen that Zhou Ling cared about his nephew, Zhou Jing, very much. How much did Zhou Ling trust her that he wanted to rope her in? Why cant you do it? Youre simply the reincarnation of a Siren. If I say you can, you can! Zhou Ling looked at Su Qing and said eagerly, Just treat it as helping your teacher! Alright? Su Qing thought for a moment. Teacher Zhou thought so highly of her, so it was indeed not good for her to reject him. Anyway, it was just a small matter. It was fine to try. Alright, I promise you. Just inform me after youve confirmed the time, Su Qing said. Zhou Lings eyes lit up, and he was so excited that he almost reached out to hug Su Qing. Fortunately, Su Qing dodged it quickly, and Zhou Ling didnt mind. He happily bade her farewell. When Su Qing walked out of the school building, she suddenly realized that she had epted too many invitations today. Shaking her head, Su Qing took out her phone and called Wu Mu. The bad thing about the academy was that it was too big, and there were too many cafeterias, so Su Qing couldnt figure out where she was! Anyway, with Wu Mu and Yuan Yang around, she didnt have to worry about these things. After lunch, Su Qing pulled Wu Mu back to the dormitory to rest. After saying goodbye to them, Yuan Yang turned around and left. Wu Mu thought about what happened in the afternoon and said, The afternoon ss is in the West District. Its far away, so we can drive there. Su Qing was walking in front of her. When she heard this, she turned her head and said, You drove your car to school? Wu Mu nodded and said, Thats right. Its more convenient this way. The two of them chatted casually, but when they turned the corner and went upstairs, they were stopped by a girl. When Wang Yu looked at Su Qing, she was actually still a little timid. However, when she thought about her only friend, she still mustered her courage and asked, Why didnt Su Yane to school? Wu Mu looked at her and felt that it was a little funny. Youre really loyal to Su Yan! However, why are you looking for Qingqing when Su Yan didnte to school? Were not here because of Su Yan. Youre Su Yans sister, so Im asking you, did something happen to her? I couldnt get through to her phone, and I dont know where she went. Arent the Su family anxious at all? Wang Yu asked in confusion. She had seen Su Qian and Su Qing walking into the school happily. No one cared about Su Yan. It seems like youre really not well-informed! Su Yan has already withdrawn from school. If shes not here in the future, you dont have to worry about her anymore! Wu Mu said. Wang Yu was stunned. Withdrawn from school? Why? Wasnt she supposed to just bring her parents to meet the school authorities? How could it be so serious?! This shouldnt be the case! Chapter 110 - Clown

Chapter 110: Clown

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wang Yu muttered to herself, then looked up at Su Qing and continued, Su Qing! I know that you already know about the rumor that we spread about you, but it has already been rified. Why arent you willing to let Su Yan off? You have such a good brother protecting you, but Su Yan has no one! Also, I was the one who helped you hide the matter between you and Senior Su Qian at the entrance of the music ssroomst time. Otherwise, if others spread it online, you would be spat on by his fans! On ount of this matter, you shouldnt hate Su Yan so much! Wu Mu was confused by Wang Yus words. Was there an inevitable connection between these things? Do you like my fifth brother? Su Qing looked at her and suddenly asked. Wang Yu didnt expect Su Qing to suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. This has nothing to do with you. Su Qing frowned slightly and looked at her, as if she had understood something. She said coldly, Is it because your cerebellum hasnt fully developed? Or do you think Im a fool? Do you think I dont know what youve done? Im just toozy to bother with you! Before this, Su Yan had already sold you out! Because you like Su Qian, you often secretly took photos and followed him, right? You didnt dare to post the videos to others or post them online because of your jealousy. You dont like anyone standing on Su Qians side, including me, or even Su Yan, right? Even when you approached Su Yan, you had other motives, right? Su Qings long series of questions had clearly stunned Wang Yu. She didnt expect Su Qing to be so smart that she could even see through all the thoughts behind these matters. This woman was too scary. She seemed to be able to see through peoples hearts! Under Su Qings cold gaze, Wang Yu started to tremble unconsciously. Actually, she shouldnt have tried to reason with Su Qing. She should have given up on Su Yanpletely! When Wu Mu heard Su Qings words, she finally understood. She sneered, Oh my god! I really thought that you were here for a friend! I didnt expect you to hide your thoughts so deeply! Arent you tired? If you like Su Qian, go and confess to him! Youre trying so hard to get close to the person beside him. Do you want to take advantage of him? Youre thinking too much! Of all people, you even chose Su Yan! As she spoke, she even looked at Wang Yu in disdain. Your taste is really bad! Does Su Yan also not know what your true intentions are? Does she think that shes friends with you? Actually, its quite good. The two of you are using each other and colluding with each other. You can be considered a good match! Hahahaha. It had to be said that birds of a feather flock together. Wu Mu had also learned Su Qings ability to mock others. As for Su Yan and Wang Yu, they were also birds of a feather. They were both scheming. Wang Yu didnt dare to confront Su Qing, but she wasnt afraid of Wu Mu. She roared angrily, What nonsense are you spouting? I dont think so. I was really worried about Su Yan, thats why I came over to ask about her situation! All Su Qing said was, I dont care what your intentions are, but dont be an eyesore, do you understand? Otherwise, dont me me for retaliating! Seeing that Wang Yu was just cowering and not saying anything, Su Qing narrowed her eyes dangerously. Or do you really want to experience the same fate as Su Yan? The dangerous aura around Su Qing was very scary. She was really annoyed with these people. They were always overestimating themselves and finding trouble with her! They were like clowns. When you first saw them, you could still treat them as entertainment, but after watching them for a long time, you would no longer be patient. Wang Yu trembled and suddenly ran away in a sorry state. Wu Mu looked at her departing figure and smiled sarcastically. She really thinks shes something! We cant be bothered with her, but does she think that we dont know what she did? Speaking of which, are we really going to let her off just like that? Su Qing took two steps forward and said coldly, We have something on her this time, so we dont dare to show up again. Theres no need to waste our time on her. Wu Mu nodded and followed Su Qing. Youre right! We can crush her as easily as crushing an ant. Su Qing turned to look at her and said calmly, In the future, youd better hold your temper. Dont think that you are still in your old team. Why are you still acting like a thorn every day? Wu Mu looked at Su Qing and pursed her lips into a smile. Then, she pulled her finger across her lips, pretending that she was zipping her mouth. Chapter 111 - Traveling

Chapter 111: Traveling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After an entire day of ss, Su Qing felt that her interest had beenpletely piqued by the movie industry. Wu Mu packed her textbooks and turned to look at Su Qing. Lets go. What are you thinking about? Su Qing retracted her thoughts and smiled. Its nothing. Lets go. Are you staying in the apartment or going home today? I feel like your apartment is just a decoration. We havent slept together in a long time. Wu Mu pouted and said in a sulky tone. In the past, when they were under their master, they were so close that they could even wear the same pants and talk about anything and everything. However, ever since Su Qing returned to the Su family, Wu Mu felt that they were spending less time together. Of course, it wasnt that it wasnt good for Su Qing to go home. She had always been the person who was the happiest about Su Qings return. It was just that she hadnt adapted to Su Qings absence yet. Su Qing looked at her and knew what her good friend was thinking. She said in amusement, Alright, I wont be going home today. Lets stay in the apartment! When Wu Mu heard this, her eyes lit up. Thats great! Then Ill buy a few catties of crayfish. Lets have supper together. Su Qing smiled and nodded. Sure! Lets include Yuan Yang. He cant enter the girls dormitory! Lets ignore him and eat by ourselves. Wu Mu rolled her eyes when she heard Yuan Yangs name. Su Qing was helpless. Are the two of you still three years old? When can you not be so childish? Youre fighting the moment you meet each other, but you miss him when you dont meet. What a quarrelsome couple! Wu Mu packed her things and walked in front. When she heard this, she said disdainfully, Miss him? How is that possible? I wish I could stay away from him! What quarrelsome couple? I dont know him well. Su Qing shook her head and smiled helplessly as she followed behind Wu Mu. Eight in the evening, at the Su residence. Dinner started a littleter today. Su Rui took two sips of soup and looked at the people at the dining table. Why isnt Sister home today? Did any of you make her angry? He turned to look at Su Qian. Was it you? Su Qian was speechless. He frowned slightly. What does it have to do with me? Why is it rted to me? Besides, who would dare to make my sister angry? Do they want to die? Su Qian was still feeling depressed. After ss this afternoon, he went to pick Su Qing up as usual, but Su Qing said that she had a ss tomorrow morning and didnt want the trouble of traveling back and forth. She also wanted to apany her friend at school, so she made hime back alone. Su Shui looked at the empty seat beside him and was a little unustomed to it. He looked at Su Lu, who was sitting a seat away from him. His third brother should be feeling the same as him. Kong Yue looked at her cold sons helplessly. Qingqing only stayed in the school dormitory for a night, but all of you look like youre about to die. Why are all of you so clingy? Youre all her brothers! Shell be away more often in the future, so all of you have to be mentally prepared! Su Zheng ate silently and didnt say anything. He found this scene a little funny. Anyway, my sister will be going out with me to film tomorrow! Hehe. When Su Qian thought of this, he was instantly happy. When Su Zheng heard this, he reminded him, When you go out, you have to take care of her safety! He knew how crazy and terrifying Su Qians female fans were. When he saw Su Qians excited expression, he was even more excited than when he met the countrys leader. Su Qian nodded at Su Zheng. I know, Dad. Ill keep an eye on my sister. Su Rui thought for a moment and said, I dont have to train tomorrow, so Ill follow Old Fifth to take a look. I havent swam in a long time anyway. Su Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Rui. He knew that Su Rui definitely didnt just want to swim. He also wouldnt be so concerned about his work. He was just jealous that his sister would be with him for such a long time tomorrow, so he wanted to join in. Su Rui didnt mind that his thoughts had been seen through. He looked at Su Qian with a shameless expression. Su Qian gritted his teeth and turned away speechlessly. Indeed, he couldnt do anything to Su Rui. He couldnt possibly tie him up and stop him from going, right? Go, go! Its not a bad idea to go for a swim in this weather, Kong Yue said helplessly as she looked at her two sons, who were like fighting cocks. Chapter 112 - Surfing

Chapter 112: Surfing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the beach. The afternoon sun was very hot. The staff of Su Qians team had alreadymunicated with the advertisers who were going to work with them today. The sun was still shining brightly, so they had to wait for at least another hour, when the light was best for filming. When Su Qian heard his assistants words, he nodded in acknowledgment. The dy was good. He also wanted to go to the sea to y with Su Qing and the others. Su Qian was furious when he saw how close his Second Brother was to Su Qing. He couldnt possibly let Second Brother benefit from this, right? He was the one who suggesteding to the beach! There were still a lot of people on the beach. Fortunately, the cameraman had already informed the relevant management in advance. Otherwise, with Su Qians influence, this area would probably be packed to the brim. When Su Qian came over, Su Qing and Wu Mu were sitting under an umbre, applying sunscreen. He was wearing a pair of wide sunsses on his handsome face, and his assistant was holding an umbre above his head. He was topless, and his muscles were well-defined. He stood in front of Su Qing and asked, How is it? The scenery here is good, right? We can go into the water and yter! He nced at Su Rui, who was still in the sea, and pursed his lips. Of course, lets not be like some people who dont care about the sun! Lets wait and see when we get home tonight. Second Brother will definitely lose ayer of skin from sunburn! Su Qing ignored Su Qians gloating and nced at Su Rui, who was in the distance. He was talking to a wakesurfing coach! Wu Mu casually applied her sunscreen and threw the bottle to Yuan Yang. Yuan Yang took them and thanked her with a smile. Do you know how to surf? If not, I can teach you. Su Qian nced at Su Qing, then turned to look at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang with a smile. Arent you going to film? Do you have time for us? Su Qing turned around and asked Su Qian. Su Qian took a step forward and sat beside Su Qing. Well have to wait for a while! I can still hang out with you guys for a while. Su Qing nodded and stood up. Then lets go over. I havent surfed in a long time! But this is too Before Su Qian could finish speaking, Wu Mu and Yuan Yang followed Su Qing out. Looking at Su Qings fair skin and good figure, Su Qian quickly followed her worriedly. He had to protect his sister! Dont think that he didnt see that the people beside him were all staring at Su Qing! However, in the next second, Su Qian was stopped by his assistant. The assistant looked at him awkwardly. Brother Qian, you cant stay in the sun for too long. It wont be good if your makeup is ruined and your skin is burnt! Su Qian gently pushed her away, but his eyes were fixed on Su Qings back. I understand. I know my limits. I wont go into the water, alright? Yuan Yang, who was walking in front, stood beside Su Qing. He turned to look at Su Qian, who was behind them, and said, Your brothers are quite good to you. Su Qing nodded lightly. They are pretty good to me. As she spoke, Wu Mu rushed into the sea excitedly and said loudly, Its sofortable! The water is very refreshing. The waves pped against her body, and Wu Mu turned around to look at Su Qingfortably. Qingqing, youre so good! You even remember us when youe out to y! When Yuan Yang heard this, he nodded in agreement. Youre right. I love Qingqing to death. As soon as Su Rui walked over, he heard Yuan Yangs words and looked at him warily and suspiciously. What nonsense are you spouting? My sister doesnt like you! Yuan Yang looked at Su Rui and smiled awkwardly. He quickly exined, Second Brother Su, thats not what I meant! Qingqing and I are just very good friends. Dont misunderstand. Su Rui still looked at him warily. When Su Qing led him over just now, Su Rui felt that something was wrong. Although he felt that his sister was beautiful and cute, and it was normal for someone to like her, but not this kid! Thinking of this, Su Rui stepped forward and stood beside Su Qing, separating the two of them. Su Qing didnt care about the problem they had just discussed. She looked up at Su Rui and asked, Has Second Brother settled it? Su Rui looked at Su Qing and smiled. Is there anything that I, your second brother, cant handle? Its just that we came in a hurry. If we could have made an appointment earlier, we would have been able to book an additional boat! Chapter 113 - Good Seeds

Chapter 113: Good Seeds

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Qing heard this, a smile appeared on her face. One boat is fine too. We can take turns. Tell them to drive over! Su Rui waved his hand, indicating for the people to bring the boat over. Su Qian stood beside Su Qing and listened to their conversation. Thinking that he still had to go to workter and might not be able to apany them, he interrupted, Actually, it might be better to just swim. Surfing is quite dangerous, right, Sister? Su Rui turned to look at him and said in confusion, Its not like you to cherish your life so much. Old Fifth, didnt you also like extreme sports in the past? Su Qian retorted, Why cant I change? Of course, a crazy fan of extreme sports like you cant understand what we are thinking, Su Qing reminded him, Fifth Brother, wavesurfing isnt an extreme sport. Its very fun. You shoulde and try it too. Su Qing looked up at her beautiful face. Who could really reject such a beautiful girls request? Su Qian nodded dotingly,pletely forgetting what he had just said. After the group got on the wave boat, it drove towards the calm sea. Su Qians assistant watched helplessly as Su Qian boarded the boat and left. Sheined softly to his manager, who had just arrived, Whats wrong with Brother Qian today? Hes not usually so yful. Su Qians manager was a neat middle-aged man. He adjusted his sunsses and said slowly, Its still early anyway. Its fine to let him y for a while! As he spoke, he suddenly asked, You followed Su Qian here today. Do you know who the girl beside him is? The assistant looked in the direction of the boat and asked, Brother Liu, which one are you referring to? The beautiful one, Liu Wen said with interest as he looked at Su Qing in the distance. A few rays of light shed across his eyes behind his sunsses. Such a beautiful woman was rare. If she could develop under him, he was certain that she would be famous in three months at most. Oh, thats Brother Qians sister. Were filming today, so Brother Qian brought her over to y, the assistant exined. Liu Wen was stunned. Is she his biological sister? The assistant nodded. Thats right, Brother Liu. I heard that she was only acknowledged by the Su family recently. Brother Qian pampers her like crazy! This was a little difficult. The Su family was not an ordinary family, so it seemed impossible to lure her into the circle! However, when Liu Wen looked at Su Qings exquisite face and slender figure, his heart was tempted. It would be a pity if he could not manage such a good seed. The assistant seemed to understand what Liu Wen meant. She took out her phone and showed him the video of Su Qing singing. This is a video of Su Qing singing not long ago. She sang especially well. Liu Wen watched the video, and was quickly won over by Su Qings singing. The glint in his eyes became even more determined, and he thought that he could ask Su Qian for her opinionter. At sea, Su Qing was happily surfing,pletely unaware that someone had targeted her. Her skills were so good that even the coach following her praised her. Your skills are really good! I can tell at a nce that youre experienced. The coach looked at Su Qing with admiration. This was the first time he had met a beautiful and skilled girl like her! Su Qings skin was very fair, even fairer under the sun and the sea. The bright and lively expression on her face made her look even more beautiful. She looked like an angel who had fallen from the sky, making people unable to help but admire her. Su Qian frowned slightly at the coach and said, What are you looking at? Su Rui even walked forward to block the coachs gaze. He also looked displeased. At this moment, the two of them had a tacit understanding. The coach retracted his gaze and said awkwardly, Miss Su is very impressive and beautiful. He was sincerely praising Su Qing, but Su Qian really couldnt do anything to him. He could only say irritably, We all know how to wavesurf now, so you can leave us. The coach rubbed his nose and nodded as he went to the drivers seat. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang looked at Su Qings two brothers and found them funny but cute at the same time. Their protective expressions were really too interesting. Su Qian also went to wakesurf, and just as he came out of the water, his manager called him. Chapter 114 - Emergency

Chapter 114: Emergency

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian looked at Su Qing and said happily, The filming is about to start. Why dont we go back and rest first beforeing backter? Su Qing felt a little hungry, so she nced at him and nodded in agreement. Actually, Yuan Yang was already hungry and thirsty, but when he saw everyones excited expressions, he didnt dare to mention it. Now, it just happened to be what he wanted. He had heard that the food here was also very good! On the shore, Liu Wen looked at Su Qian, who had alighted from the boat, and quickly said, Hurry up and touch up on your makeup. The preparations are almost done. Su Qian took the towel from him and asked, Is the actress here? When Liu Wen heard this, he felt a headacheing on. He said helplessly, She should be here soon! They said that shell be here soon. Dont make me wait for her again. I cant be such a gentleman, Su Qian frowned and said impatiently. Seeing his expression, Liu Wenforted him, Dont be angry! Even if were willing to wait this time, the investors wont wait for her. Su Rui looked at their expressions and asked in confusion, What do you mean? Liu Wen smiled at Su Rui and exined, The actress who is working with us this time always likes to bete and take leave. Even if shees, she always makes us wait for her. Shes very annoying! As Liu Wen spoke, he pointed at the pavilion in the distance. Ive prepared local delicacies and cold drinks for everyone over there. Lets go over and have a good rest! Su Rui smiled and said, Thank you. Why are you being so polite, Second Young Master? Its my duty. Its my first time meeting Miss Su, and I dont know what she likes to eat, so I prepared a variety. Liu Wen smiled at Su Qing. It was even better looking at the beauty up close than from afar. Although Su Qing didnt know why the topic suddenly changed to her, she still nodded politely and thanked her. Thank you, Im fine with anything. Liu Wen quickly waved his hand and said that there was no need to thank him, but his eyes were secretly observing Su Qing. Su Qings temperament was special. Although she was a typical cold beauty, she was different. Unlike the type of girls who pretended to be cold, he could tell that she was really cold and arrogant. As they spoke, they arrived at the pavilion. When Yuan Yang saw therge table of delicacies, he was very excited. He felt that the manager of the fifth brother of the Su family was really good at handling matters. Not bad, not bad. He had a great time eating and ying today! Wu Mu looked at the rude Yuan Yang and red at him speechlessly. However, this fellow acted as though he didnt see anything and started eating as though no one else was around. Wu Mu felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to pretend that she didnt know him, but when she saw Su Qing, who was doing the same, she was stunned. Was she the one who was the odd one out? Su Rui was very happy to see Su Qing eating voraciously. He was also inspired to eat more. They ate while watching the filming staff get busy. After touching up his makeup, Su Qian was told by the director that he had to wait for the actress he was working with. He was so speechless that he almost cursed on the spot. The director discussed with him that they could film a few sets of his personal scenes first, and Su Qian agreed. However, even after Su Qian finished filming, the actress still wasnt there. The atmosphere at the venue became gloomy. The director had also kept a cold expression on his face and didnt speak for a long time. If they waited any longer, they wouldnt be able to film today. The producer was so anxious that he almost cursed. He had called the other party more than ten times, but the other party didnt answer. The producer gave up and started looking for her on WeChat, wanting to find someone to rece her. Liu Wens sharp eyes saw the anxiety of the producer and director. He went forward and said a few words to the producer. A few minutester, the producer looked at Su Qing, who was in the pavilion, and gritted his teeth before nodding. The producer first looked for Su Qian. When Su Qian saw the troubled expression and heard his incessant begging, he knew that there was the only way out! When Su Qian led the producer over, Su Qing was chatting with Wu Mu. Qingqing! This is our producer, Su Qian introduced Su Qing to him. Su Qing sat up straight and looked at Su Qian in confusion. However, out of courtesy, she still nodded at the person. Are you interested in filming an advertisement? Itll be very fun. Su Qian smiled and said, Anyway, youre sitting here waiting for me to get off work. Why dont youe and help me? The producer quickly added, Im really sorry. I know that this request is a little rushed and offensive, but I really dont have any other choice! Its an emergency! Miss Su, can you help us? Chapter 115 - Advertisement

Chapter 115: Advertisement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at the producer and asked in confusion, Why are you looking for me? Its like this, Miss Su. Ourmercial is promoting two new carbonated drinks, and we need a couple for it. Of course, the requirements for their looks are the highest! Miss Su, youre so beautiful, so why dont you give it a try? Were old friends with Su Qian. If you can help us this time, well still choose Su Qian immediately if we work together in the future. The producers attitude was indeed very sincere. Su Qian looked at his sister with a troubled expression. Of course, he wanted to film thismercial with his sister. He thought about how good-looking both of them were. If theypleted thismercial together, wouldnt the quality of thismercial be the highest? However, if his sister didnt want to show her face, he wouldnt force her. Everything depended on Su Qings willingness. When Liu Wen heard this, his eyes lit up. This offer from the producer was very good for Su Qian. He said gently, The shooting of the advertisement is actually quite simple. Miss Su, dont you have experience in acting? You can give it a try. Besides, youre so beautiful. Isnt it a pity not to film something? Yuan Yang nced at the billboard behind them. Ive drunk this drink before. Its quite delicious. Su Qian didnt care about the benefits they mentioned. He just wanted to take photos with his sister, so he was still looking at Su Qing eagerly. Su Qing looked at the expectant expressions on their faces and thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. Then lets give it a try. Wu Mu also looked at Su Qing with a curious expression. If Qingqing really entered the entertainment industry, wouldnt she win over many other actresses? When the director saw Su Qings face, he was relieved. Even if she didnt have any acting skills, she was still an A-list beauty! The director said patiently, Thank you! Its an emergency, and the sun is about to set. Lets cut to the chase and start filming! Let me exin the scene to you! Just as Liu Wen had said, the advertisement was indeed very simple. As long as she followed some poses, it would bepleted easily. Su Qian was very professional. He helped Su Qing work her emotions. The ad was meant to portray a happy and carefree feeling. Su Qian took a sip of his drink and lifted his wide short-sleeved shirt. His eight-pack was disyed on the camera casually. Then, he turned to look at the camera and said the slogan. Su Qing didnt have any lines, but her aura and feelings were surprisinglypatible with Su Qians. She held a beverage bottle in her hand and took a sip when Su Qian looked up. Her expression and actions were just right. She lookedpletely different from before. At this moment, she was the most carefree girl this summer! The director shouted in satisfaction and praised Su Qing generously. He thought that it would take at least four to five tries, but he didnt expect Su Qing to pass in one try. Moreover, she cooperated so well with Su Qian. This was a pleasant surprise! There are still two more scenes. Continue! The director shouted. Suddenly, he saw Su Qing raise her hand. He looked up and asked, Whats wrong? Su Qing slowly walked over and said to the director, I have a suggestion. It might be better. The director gestured for her to speak. Su Qing pointed at the water in the sea. Since its summer, how can the sea be absent? I think we can change this scene and step into the sea. The director was delighted. Youre right. Its actually in our original script, but the actress we worked with previously was scared, so we rejected it in advance. If youre not afraid of water, we can give it a try. Usually, actors would do whatever they said. However, Su Qing was very creative and bold. He liked this girl! After confirming the new filming n, the crew began to move the props and tools quickly. Su Qing even helped to set up the camera tracks. The director came over and stood beside Su Qian. Su Qing really doesnt have any ns to enter the entertainment industry? Shes very suitable for this industry! Su Qian nced at the director and replied, Shes still young, and shes majoring in film in university. She should be interested! Su Qian guessed. The director smiled and nodded. No wonder I think that she was quite professional. Shes really something! What year is she in? Chapter 116 - Talent

Chapter 116: Talent

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Qian heard the praises for Su Qing, he was even happier than if he had been praised! Shes a freshman. She just enrolled a few days ago, Su Qian said proudly. His sister was just so outstanding. The director was shocked. Then Su Qing is really talented. Was she interested in this in the past? Did she undergo professional training? At this point, Su Qian felt that the director was too curious about Su Qing. What was he trying to do? Director, why are you asking so much? Su Qian asked bluntly. He had worked with this director a few times and knew that he wasnt a despicable person who would prey on neers in the entertainment industry. I cherish talent. Your sister is indeed talented. She can be nurtured well. In the future, she will definitely be a great personality in the industry! The director looked at Su Qing, who was in the distance, and smiled. Then, he said, I had that feeling just now. Your sister is a natural actress, and shes also an actress with a directors mindset. Her future is limitless! As the director spoke, he had an expectant expression on his face. It was as though he could already see Su Qing as a superstar in the future. Su Qian also looked at Su Qing. He held his chin thoughtfully, his eyes shining. Yuan Yang and Wu Mu didnt go out to y for the entire afternoon. They discovered something even more interesting, and that was to watch Su Qing shoot the advertisement. Why didnt I realize that Su Qing was talented in this aspect in the past? Her acting was quite good. Yuan Yang looked at Su Qing excitedly and turned to look at Wu Mu in surprise. Wu Mu raised her eyebrows and said proudly, That means that you still dont know Qingqing well enough. There are too many surprising things about her. Yuan Yang agreed with Wu Mu. After all, that was Su Qing! Someone like her would be dazzling and eye-catching wherever she went! The shooting of themercial ended more simply and quickly than expected. The director and producer were both satisfied. The director looked at Su Qing as though she was a rare treasure. He still wanted to invite her to dinner, but Su Qian rejected him politely after exchanging a look with his second brother, who had been silent all this while. The group packed their things and prepared to get into the car to leave. Wu Mu sat in Yuan Yangs passenger seat and told Su Qing, We can go back ourselves. Anyway, you definitely wont be returning to the apartment today. Ill go home and visit my parents too. See you tomorrow. Su Qing nodded and waved goodbye. She then turned around and got into the car. Su Rui nced at Su Qing, who had returned to the passenger seat, and said with a smile, Our Qingqing is really cool! Look at how she turned around and left without saying anything. Shes really like me! Su Qian sat behind them speechlessly. When he heard this, he said sarcastically, In your eyes, even if our sister frowns, youd think shes devastatingly beautiful! Su Qian looked at himself in the backseat and felt a little left out. Qingqing, can you sit in the back? Im bored sitting here alone. Su Qing quickly buckled her seatbelt and replied calmly, No, didnt you justin that you were tired? The backseat is spacious, so you can even lie down and rest. Su Qian was speechless. After a while, he said, I have something to tell you! Su Rui started the car and retorted in amusement, When you sent your manager and assistant home just now, I didnt hear you say you were bored! Is Qingqing a few hundred meters away from you now? Isnt it just the distance between the front and back seats? We can even hear your stomach growling. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Stop whining! Su Qian shouted indignantly, Su Rui, you! What about me? Call me Second Brother! Ive been spoiling you too much. Su Ruis tone was actually a little amused. Su Qing felt a headacheing on as she listened to the two of them bicker. Alright! Stop arguing. Even if you have a lot of time on your hands, cant both of you just remain quiet for a while? When the two brothers heard this, they shut their mouths silently. After a while, Su Rui asked, What were you talking about with that director just now? Chapter 117 - Abnormal Behavior

Chapter 117: Abnormal Behavior

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian propped his head on his hand and leaned against the car window. When he heard Su Ruis question, he repliedzily, Its nothing. He just expressed his admiration for our sister and said that she is a rare talent that he has not seen in a long time. Su Qing couldnt be bothered with Su Qian. He was just exaggerating. Su Qing didnt care about these things, but Su Ruis interest was piqued. He continued to ask curiously, Really? Whats the point of lying to you? Director Cheng is still very famous in the industry. The fact that he can say this proves that Qingqing is very capable. As Su Qian spoke, he slowly sat up straight and leaned towards the back of Su Qings seat. He asked softly, Qingqing, do you really not have the intention to join the entertainment industry? What Su Qian was faced with was a long silence. Su Rui turned to look at Su Qing and realized that she had already fallen asleep. Su Rui smiled dotingly and gestured for Su Qian, who was in the backseat, to keep quiet. Shes asleep. Dont disturb her. He then adjusted the car seat for Su Qing and turned up the air conditioner. Perhaps it was because Su Qing was too tired from ying today, but Su Ruis actions didnt wake her up. This should not have happened to a sharp agent who had served for many years. However, no one in the car realized that Su Qings behavior was abnormal. When Su Qian heard this, he immediately fell silent. He leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest too. Wu Mu, who had driven away with Yuan Yang, kept feeling that she had forgotten something very important. She kept thinking about it, but she couldnt remember what it was. Yuan Yang looked at her conflicted expression and asked, Whats wrong? Wu Mu frowned and replied calmly, I seem to have forgotten something especially important today. When Yuan Yang heard this, he was immediately amused. Who asked you to y so much that you forgot what you had to do? Ha! I cant believe that you, Wu Mu, of all people, would ever make such silly mistakes! Haha! The next second after Yuan Yang finished speaking, theughter in his mouth suddenly stopped. Then, he cried out in pain, Why do you always hit me?! It hurts so much! Its fine if you hit me lightly, but you actually used so much strength! Wu Mu rolled her eyes at him and turned to look out of the window. She said coldly, You deserve it. After being interrupted by Yuan Yang, Wu Mu couldnt remember what it was. She pressed the corner of her eyebrows and felt that she had been too rxed recently. She had to readjust herself. At the Yuan residence. Uncle Tian pushed open the heavy door of Yuan Yisboratory and poured a cup of tea for him. Looking at his master, who was focused on the reagent in his hand, Uncle Tian said softly, Second Master, have some water and take a short rest! The family head is already back. He wants to talk to you. Yuan Yi picked up the reagent in his hand and looked at it seriously for a long time before saying, I understand. Tell Eldest Brother to wait for me! I cant leave at the most critical moment. Uncle Tian lowered his head respectfully and replied, Yes. He left theboratory quietly. When he closed the door, he happened to see Yuan Zhen walking over. He hurriedly bowed and called, Patriarch. Yuan Zhen nodded lightly. He looked at the closed door and asked in a low voice, Its not over yet? Yes, Patriarch. Second Master said that this is a critical moment, and he cant leave. Please wait for him for a while, Butler Tian said. The deep glint in Yuan Zhens eyes darkened. He suppressed his voice and said, The herbs are getting harder and harder to find these days. How many times has Yuan Yi been experimenting? He still hasnt achieved the desired effect. Im really worried! Butler Tian knew what Yuan Zhen was talking about. When he heard this, heforted him warmly, With Second Masters strength, these problems are just a matter of time. Patriarch, you dont have to worry too much! As for Miss Qingqing, she seems to be in good condition. We can still make it in time! Thest time I met her in the exhibition hall, didnt Miss still greet you? I think shes in good condition. When Yuan Zhen heard Uncle Tians words, he heaved a long sigh of relief. The old injuries and poison on Su Qings body were the lifelong wounds of the three of them. If he couldnt resolve it, he would die with regrets. He believed that his two brothers were the same as him. When I asked Wu Mu to go over a few days ago, I had already instructed her to pay more attention to Qingqings condition. Its almost the end of the month, so its time to go and visit her, Yuan Zhen said. Chapter 118 - Don’t Get Too Close To Me

Chapter 118: Dont Get Too Close To Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After taking these things to her, Yuan Zhen thought about these things with a heavy heart and turned to leave theboratory. After driving home, Su Rui and Su Qian were looking at Su Qing, who was still sleeping in the passenger seat, and didnt know what to do. Why dont we wake her up? Its been so long, and shes still sleeping! Su Rui looked at Su Qings sleeping face and suggested softly. Su Qian rolled his eyes at his second brother. There was a reason why Su Rui didnt have a girlfriend! This straight man didnt know how to be protective or care about women at all. He replied equally softly, You shouldnt wake a girl up at this time. What are you doing with your muscles? You should be carrying her gently now and sending her back to her room safely without disturbing her sleep! Do you understand? As Su Qian spoke, he really bent down to try to carry Su Qing. Su Rui stood behind him and frowned slightly as he muttered, But this is your sister! You cant possibly use the same tricks you used to seduce girls on her, right? Just as Su Rui finished speaking, he was knocked to the ground by Su Qian, who had suddenly fallen back. After a few cries of pain, Su Rui pushed Su Qian away and said sternly, What are you doing? Are you crazy? My waist is about to be broken by you! Su Qian couldnt be bothered to reply to Su Rui. He was rubbing his churning stomach, and his handsome face was twisted in pain. Su Rui turned around and sat up. When he saw his brother cowering on the ground, he realized that something was wrong. He quickly went forward to check on the situation. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Why did you suddenly fall back? Su Qian was speechless. Tears were already flowing all over his face. He sobbed, It wasnt my fault. Su Rui reacted and looked up at Su Qing, who was in the passenger seat. Su Qing silently retracted her leg, which exined what had just happened. Indeed, Su Qian wasnt messing around. She was the culprit! The coldness on Su Qings body had been restrained quite a bit. If Su Rui had looked at her before that, he would have realized that Su Qings demeanor hadpletely changed. Her cold aura was like a ghost from hell that wanted to eat people! Qingqing? Su Rui sensed that something was wrong, but he didnt pay much attention to it. He probed, Are you still in a daze? We just wanted to carry you back to sleep, we werent going to do anything bad to you. What happened? Su Qing seemed to have juste back to her senses. She got out of the car and looked at Su Qian, who was on the ground, and frowned slightly, as though she couldnt understand why such a thing had happened. She had actually just kicked him as a form of basic self-protection, and it was the lightest blow she knew. Many unfamiliar things shed across Su Qings mind at that moment. She subconsciously became vignt and uneasy. This feeling was familiar to her Su Qing swallowed hard and forced out a sentence from her dry throat. You shouldnt be so close to me. Ive reminded you. After saying that, she left. Kong Yue, Su Zheng, and her three other brothers, who had just heard themotion and came out of the living room, were all stunned when they saw Su Qings cold expression. They looked at Su Qian, who was still lying on the ground, and Su Rui, who was sitting down, in confusion. Whats wrong? Werent you fine when you went out? Did the two of you make your sister angry? Kong Yue asked curiously. She looked at Su Qing, who had walked back to the living room alone, and ignored everyone. She didnt even greet her before rushing upstairs. Su Qings condition isnt right, Kong Yue thought. She turned around and looked at Su Qian, who had been slowly helped up by his brothers, and asked anxiously, Where are your injuries? Looking at Su Qians pale face and cold sweat, Su Zheng interrupted Kong Yue and quickly instructed the servants to call the doctor. Su Rui stood up and stared in the direction Su Qing had left, unable to regain his senses for a long time. What did she mean by not being too close to her? What did she mean by reminding them? Didnt he and Su Qian let her sleep because they doted on her? Why was Su Qings reaction so strong? Why was she so resistant? Besides, he had done some even more close actions to Su Qing before, but he had never seen her so resistant. Why was she suddenly acting like this? Chapter 119 - Reason

Chapter 119: Reason

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Rui couldnt understand why Su Qing would do this. Did she not hold back when she kicked Su Qian just now? When Su Rui saw the family doctor anxiously examining Su Qian, his expression was cold. The doctor gently pressed on the spot where Su Qian was kicked. Su Qian immediately broke out in cold sweat from the pain. This situation could no longer be resolved at home. Master, Madam, I suggest that we send Young Master to the hospital directly! The situation is quite serious. When Su Rui heard the doctors words, he was stunned. He said anxiously, Why is it so serious? We still have to go to the hospital? He paused for a moment and continued with a puzzled expression, Why did Qingqing hit him so hard? From Su Ruis words, everyone slowly understood what had happened. Su Qian was beaten up by Su Qing? Su Lu nced at Su Rui and started to deal with this matter calmly. Lets not worry about that for now. The most important thing now is to send Fifth Brother to the hospital! Its gettingte, so Mom and Second Brother should stay at home and see whats going on with Qingqing. Dad, Fourth Brother, and I will send Su Qian to the hospital! Su Zheng nodded in agreement and called the driver out hurriedly. Before leaving, Su Lu looked at Su Rui and said calmly, Talk to Qingqing properly. Shes not someone who doesnt know her limits. There must be another reason for her to act like this. When Su Rui heard this, he nodded. When Kong Yue saw that Su Rui left in a hurry after speaking, her eyes turned red with anxiety. She turned around and grabbed Su Ruis wrist. What exactly happened? Su Rui told Kong Yue everything. He frowned, as the doubts continued to fill his mind. He was especially concerned about Su Qings words and was even starting to take it to heart. The siblings were still ying together today, but in the blink of an eye, Su Qing seemed to have changed into another person. Her cold aura was really a little hurtful. When Kong Yue heard Su Ruis words, she felt a little strange. Why did Su Qing kick Su Qian for no reason? She looked up at Su Rui and said, Its a waste of time and energy for us to guess blindly here. Why dont we go up and ask her directly? Su Rui thought for a moment and nodded. Su Qing, who had locked herself in her room the moment she went upstairs, was now sitting on the ground against the door, her head buried in her arms. That feeling had returned. She didnt want to return to her terrifying self! Su Qing took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down. She took out her phone and called her second master. Her Second Master would definitely have a way to help her. Last time, he was also the one who helped her. This time, he would definitely be able to help her too! However, Yuan Yi didnt answer her call even when the phone rang. Su Qing told herself that she couldnt panic yet. Calm down! Calm down! She quickly opened the box that she had brought from the Yuan family. There was some medicine that her second master had made for her. Su Qing quickly opened it and ate three pills. She immediately heard a knock on the door, and Kong Yues gentle voice sounded. Qingqing! What are you doing? Can you let Mommy in? Mommy wants to chat with you. Dont be afraid. Mommy knows that youre a very good child. There must be a reason for you to do that, right? Su Qing didnt take these pills with water. Her mouth was filled with bitterness, and she subconsciously wanted to get closer to this warm voice. However, in the next moment, Su Ruis cold voice made her stop in her tracks. Seeing that there was no movement in the room for a long time, Su Rui frowned and said, Youve already kicked Fifth Brother into the hospital. Do you still want to hide? What are you thinking about, Su Qing? Come out and exin yourself! Su Rui was a very straightforward person, and was sometimes even impulsive. He couldnt understand why Su Qing was doing this, so he didnt want to think about it anymore. He wanted to ask her directly. Kong Yue reached out and grabbed Su Ruis arm, shaking her head to signal him to calm down. Su Rui frowned and sighed deeply. He felt that he should really calm down. The door in front of him was opened from the inside after a long time. Kong Yue looked at Su Qing, who had opened the door. Her head was lowered, and her body was filled with a deathly silence. Kong Yue opened her mouth, but only found her voice after a long time. Qingqing Chapter 120 - Injured

Chapter 120: Injured

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

How is he? Su Qing suddenly asked, interrupting Kong Yue. Su Rui looked at her cold face, as though she wasnt the one who had inexplicably kicked Su Qian. Su Rui felt an inexplicable anger slowly burning in his heart. He said in a low voice, He shouldnt be dead yet! He looked at Su Qing and continued, I dont understand. Were not outsiders. Were siblings with the same bloodline. Why are you so resistant to our closeness? Youre even willing to hurt someone as good as your fifth brother! What were you thinking? Tell us, alright? Let us know what youre thinking. How should we adjust our interactions with you? Su Ruis tone was a little impatient, but his sincerity and frankness were obvious. He really wanted to have a good chat with his sister. Su Qing was silent for a long time, thinking about how to exin this matter. However, she realized that she couldnt exin herself. This was because she didnt understand what was wrong with her. She had only kicked him because she was subconsciously protecting herself. That wasnt her intention. She wouldnt hurt anyone close to her, unless she wasnt herself anymore. Since she couldnt exin, Su Qing didnt intend to excuse herself. She looked up at Kong Yue and Su Rui. Although her face was still indifferent, there was a lot of apology in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Im sorry. Kong Yue heard Su Qings apology, but for some reason, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She seemed to really be able to feel Su Qings pain. Perhaps this was the true meaning behind the saying that a mother and child would always be spiritually connected. Its fine, darling. Mommy knows that you definitely didnt do it on purpose. Your fifth brother definitely wont me you. Dont be sad! Kong Yueforted her gently and slowly moved closer to Su Qing. She reached out to touch Su Qings face, but Su Qing avoided her. Su Qing looked at Kong Yue. After a long while, she said in a low voice, Its best if you dont get too close to me recently. Im afraid that I wont be able to control myself and hurt either of you again! Su Qing didnt say thest sentence because she could already see the sadness in Kong Yues eyes. She didnt want Kong Yue to know too much, because if that happened, Kong Yue would only be even more sad. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Su Qing slowly closed the door in front of Kong Yue and Su Rui, as though she had closed the door to her heart. She silently retreated into the dark and isted world, just like every other time. Su Rui looked at the closed door and felt as depressed as before. In fact, he felt even more uneasy than before. Kong Yue said softly, Lets leave her alone. Dont force her. Su Qings apology didnt make her mother and brother, who were concerned about her, feel relieved. Instead, they felt even more depressed, and an unknown sense of oppression filled the hearts of the Su family. After Su Qian was sent to the hospital, the doctor examined him. He looked at the scan that had just been taken and said to Su Zheng, Fortunately, none of his internal organs were injured. It would be bad if the fluids from his small intestines flowed into the abdominal cavity, because it can cause diffuse infections in the cavity. Acute diffuse peritonitis can cause acute shock. If it isnt treated in time, he might die, understand? When the doctor saw Su Lu and Su Shuis tall figures, he thought that they should be professional athletes or boxers, so he exaggerated the worst oue. He wanted them to be more vignt next time and pay more attention! This time, its just a muscle group damage to the abdominal wall, which is why the patient is in so much pain. Such a level of injury should be caused by a professional. You have to exercise ording to your abilities, and the others have to be careful when you attack. Its best not to cause such a violent impact on the abdomen again in the future. The doctors words were heard by everyone present. Chapter 121 - Tutor

Chapter 121: Tutor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Su Zheng heard the doctors diagnosis, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Su Qians injuries werent too serious. Looking at his youngest son, who was lying on the hospital bed, Su Zheng asked slowly with a dark expression, Tell me, what exactly happened? Who suddenly hit you, and even so severely? Su Shui nced at Su Zheng and corrected him, I didnt do it! Qingqing did it. Su Zheng red at his fourth son, who had interrupted him, and said speechlessly, I know! Can you stop interrupting? For some reason, Su Lu suddenly felt that this situation was a little funny. It had been a long time since their brothers and Su Zheng sat down quietly and chatted casually, as though it was a long time ago. Su Lu retracted his thoughts and turned to look at the pale Su Qian. Su Qian leaned weakly against the white pillow. When he heard Su Zhengs question, he said with a sad expression, We thought that Qingqing was asleep, so we didnt wake her up. I wanted to carry her back upstairs, but who knew that Qingqing would suddenly open her eyes? She looked like a different person. Before I could say anything, she had already kicked me out! That kick was really fast and powerful! As Su Qian spoke, he felt extremely bitter. If that kick hadntnded on him, he would have apuded his sister. It was a really beautiful kick. He wasnt very proficient in this aspect, but anyone with eyes could tell at a nce. Su Qian retracted his wild thoughts. This was clearly a digression! In other words, this matter was all Su Qings? You wanted to help her out of goodwill, but she kicked you back, Su Shui concluded. Su Qian subconsciously wanted to nod. The theory was indeed like this, but he felt that something was wrong! Su Lu looked at Su Qians hesitation and asked, Is there a reason why she would do this? Su Qian thought for a moment and guessed, Could it be that she was too angry when she woke up? Or was she in a daze? As Su Qian spoke, he couldnt believe it. How could anyone be so angry when they woke up? This couldnt convince him, nor could it convince Su Zheng. Su Zhengs face darkened. After thinking for a long time, he said, Su Qing has indeed gone overboard! No matter what, she cant just kick her own brother till he is hospitalized, right? How can she do this? How can a girl be so violent? you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us As Su Zheng spoke, he frowned and shook his head. It seemed like he had to teach Su Qing basic rules and etiquette. How could she be so rude and ignorant? Su Yan was an evil girl, but sometimes, her ideas were indeed good. It was necessary to find a professional to teach Su Qing a lesson. Su Zheng felt that he couldnt count on Kong Yue to do this. With Kong Yues doting and love for Su Qing, she probably wouldnt be able to bear to do it. He could only be the viin. At the thought of this, Su Zheng felt that he could only be a strict father. This was because the children already had a loving mother, Kong Yue, at home. He had to educate his children well. It wouldnt do for everyone in the family to dote on Su Qing! Su Zheng still had high hopes for Su Qing. She was his only daughter, and for her own good, he couldnt let her grow up recklessly. It was better to learn some manners. Su Qian finished thest cup of medicine and felt much better. Although the doctor said that it was best for him to stay in the hospital for another night, he didnt want to be alone in the hospital. He still wanted to go back and visit Su Qing! Hence, the twins helped Su Qian into the car and went home together. Kong Yue was sitting alone in the living room. She had just called Su Zheng and knew that Su Qians condition wasnt very serious, so she was relieved. Actually, this was the first time they had personally experienced Su Qings terrifying martial strength. In the past, they had only heard about it from hearsay, but had never seen it for themselves. Kong Yue sighed. Aftermenting Su Qings might, she had no choice but to think,?Where did Su Qing learn these things? Chapter 122 - Guilt

Chapter 122: Guilt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even if Su Qing had learned how to fight to protect herself, wasnt this too professional and terrifying? How could an ordinary 18-year-old girl kick an adult man into the hospital? Furthermore, he was her biological brother! Thinking of this, Kong Yue felt a headacheing on. What was going on?! After the servants settled Su Qian down, Kong Yue and Su Zheng, who had returned to their room, looked at the time and realized that it was already two in the morning. Kong Yue sat beside Su Zheng with a gloomy expression. Su Zheng looked at Kong Yue and told her all his worries and ns. From what happened today, I think we should quickly put Su Qings upbringing on the agenda. This child has been too free and undisciplined outside, to the point that she doesnt even know the most basic rules. Look, she even injured her brother! As Su Zheng spoke, he nced at Kong Yue and continued in a disappointed tone, I think that its appropriate to invite the auntie at the old mansion over to teach Su Qing. She has also taught you in the past. Kong Yue was a little surprised. What are you talking about? What kind of person is the auntie at the old mansion? Arent you trying to push your daughter into the fire? What rules can she teach? These are all old and rotten rules. What era are we in now? Why do you want Qingqing to learn those things? Kong Yue thought about the hardships she had suffered at the old residence in the past and said indignantly, Ill never agree to let here over! Dont even think about it! Su Zheng didnt expect Kong Yue to be so resistant to this matter. The words were stuck in his throat, but he couldnt ignore her wishes. He cleared his throat and continued, So be it. Tell me, what should we do about this? Kong Yue took a deep breath and nced at him from the corner of her eye. After a while, she continued, I know that you have a good heart, but I feel that its not good for you to criticize our daughter when she has just returned home! Besides, dont you think Qingqings situation today is especially strange? Lets take a look and take it slow. Su Zheng looked at her and realized that it was difficult for the two of them toe to a consensus. He sighed and said, A loving mother makes her child suffer. He had already made up his mind, but what Kong Yue said made sense. He had to choose a better teacher. The night was silent, and the wind was very cold. The Su family slowly fell asleep. Su Qian wanted to visit Su Qing, but he couldnt withstand his fatigue and weakness, and fell asleep on the way home. Su Qings door was closed, and Kong Yue couldnt even send her dinner in. Just like that, Su Qing locked herself in her room. Su Qing leaned against the curtains on the balcony. The phone in her hand was like herst straw. Actually, Yuan Yi had already called her back. He said that he would only be able to rush over in about two days. It wasnt appropriate for Su Qing to be agitated and leave the room on her own ord, so he asked her to stay at the Su residence for the time being. Su Qing had just heard themotion downstairs. It should be Su Qians return. It seemed like her unconscious kick was not at full strength. She was already d that Su Qian wasnt seriously injured. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone should be asleep now, right? Should she go over and visit Su Qian? Actually, she felt very guilty. She didnt want to experience the pain of hurting the people around her again! When she gently pushed open the door to Su Qians room, Su Qing finally sighed. She ced the medicine in her hand on Su Qians bed and looked at his face carefully. When she realized that he was fine, she slowly turned around and left. In his daze, Su Qian seemed to have sensed something, but he couldnt open his sleepy eyes. He seemed to have seen Su Qings back view. At noon the next day, Kong Yue stood at the door of Su Qings room and looked at the intact breakfast and lunch in her hands. Her heart ached helplessly. She knocked lightly on the door and said warmly, Qingqing, its Mommy! Can you open the door? Why arent you eating? Are you feeling unwell? Can you open the door and tell Mommy? Your Fifth Brother didnt me you for what happened yesterday. Can youe out and visit him? What answered Kong Yue was still silence. The room was so quiet that it was as if there was no one in it. Chapter 123 - Teacher

Chapter 123: Teacher

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing actually didnt sleep the entire night. She was afraid that after she fell asleep, she wouldnt be able to wake up again, and she would fall into the crazy and terrifying world again. Her memories of the past few years in the southwest were sometimes blurry, yet sometimes unforgettable. This state was abnormal. Those who had suffered a huge blow would either always remember these painful memories, over and over again, until their minds were no longer sensitive to pain! Otherwise, they would choose to directly forget these memories that caused them pain. This was the protective mechanism that the brain made for the body, which was what was often called amnesia. However, Su Qing was stuck in between the two conditions. This was even more painful! The hellish killing training was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry in her mind. This inhumane torture was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Su Qing had used a lot of willpower to suppress it. The corpses that had piled up because of the massacre, the blood that flowed like a river, and the young but evil faces filled her mind. She didnt want to remember, but they were like maggots that were alive, crawling into her mind. Kong Yues voice calmed her down slightly, and some clear lights appeared in her eyes. Su Qing listened to Kong Yues warm voice through the door, and her heart warmed. Her mothers gentleness and patience injected a little strength into her confused and weak mind. Kong Yue stood at the door for a long time. Just as she was about to give up, Su Qing finally opened the door slowly. She lowered her head and said to Kong Yue in a hoarse voice, I want to drink water. When Kong Yue heard Su Qings small request, she quickly smiled and replied, Alright, Mommy will get you some water. Do you want some of the seafood porridge that I just cooked? I can bring it over for you too. Kong Yues tone was a little cautious, and her eyes were even slightly red. Su Qing looked up at her, but in the end, she couldnt bear to reject this kind and gentle woman. She nodded and immediately saw joy in Kong Yues eyes. Then can you go downstairs with Mommy? Kong Yue said gently. Su Qian was injured at home and was sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking a ss of fruit juice. When he saw Kong Yue bring Su Qing down, he was a little happy. However, when he saw Su Qings cold face, his enthusiasm dissipated a little. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us He was the one who was beaten up! Su Qian pursed his lips and looked at Su Qing from a distance, not saying anything. He felt that he should be the best brother in the world. He wasnt really angry that his sister kicked him into the hospital, but why was she still looking so indifferent, as though she was the one who had been wronged? Su Qing sat at the dining table and slowly ate her porridge. She knew that Su Qian was looking at her, but she didnt want to get too involved with her family yet. She had to survive the next few days calmly and wait for her second master toe. Kong Yue sat at the side and watched in relief as Su Qing ate. When Su Shui and Su Lu came down and saw Su Qing, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. If there was an outsider around, they would realize that the Su family was too careful with Su Qing. This cautious attitude was not good for her. She just needed everyone to treat her as usual. Before Su Qing could finish the seafood porridge in front of her, she was interrupted by Su Zheng and Su Xing, who had just returned from outside. When Kong Yue looked at the neatly dressed woman with a solemn expression standing behind Su Xing, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She cast a puzzled look at her eldest son. Su Xing nced at her, then turned to Su Qing and said slowly, Qingqing, Daddy and Eldest Brother have hired the best etiquette teacher in the country for you. You have to learn from her in the future, understand? Youre the only girl in the Su family. In the future, when you go out, there will be many social events that you have to attend. Do you understand? Su Xing didnt mention yesterdays incident at all, as though it hadnt happened. He felt that it was useless to hold on to her past mistakes. It was better to look forward to the future. What happened in the future was controble, and his fathers worries were reasonable. Kong Yue was shocked and turned to look at Su Zheng. He actually did this without telling her. She had already told himst night that this matter had to be handled slowly! Chapter 124 - Rude

Chapter 124: Rude

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Why was Su Zheng in such a hurry? Why didnt he listen to her advice? He even dragged Su Xing in. Seriously Su Qing looked up at Su Xing and Su Zheng. After a long while, she said with a cold expression, I dont need any teachers. Let her go. Celine was known as the best teacher in the country, so she had a certain amount of pride. She looked at her target this time. She was a very beautiful girl. She looked like an angel, but her face was extremely cold. Her etiquette was also very bad. Not only was she rude to her guests, but she also treated her elder brother and parents coldly. She simply didnt have any manners! I think this is precisely why you need a teacher like me! The Su family is a powerful and cultured family. If the only daughter in the family is an impolite girl, wouldnt you be embarrassing the Su family? Celine said. A polite smile appeared on her face, but there was an unconceble mockery in her eyes. She had raised these troublesome princesses countless times. All of them had looked down on her in the beginning, but in the end, they were all subdued by her and obediently called her teacher! She thought that it was the same for Su Qing. With this thought in mind, Celine turned to look at Su Zheng and bowed slightly. Thank you for your trust, Mr. Su. Ill definitely teach your precious daughter well. Su Zheng retracted his gaze from Su Qings face and looked at Celine. He nodded lightly. Then Ill leave it to you, Teacher Celine. Ill get the servants to prepare a guest room for you. You can rest first and start tomorrow. Celine smiled and acknowledged politely. Kong Yue felt that this wasnt right, but she couldnt interrupt Su Zheng and Celines exchange. Their agreement had been made too quickly, and it wasnt good for Kong Yue to embarrass Su Zheng in front of outsiders. She looked at Su Qing, who had fallen silent after saying that sentence. She wanted to exin to Su Qing again, but Su Qing didnt give them a chance. She put down the spoon in her hand and looked up at Kong Yue before getting up to leave. Since she couldnt change Su Zheng and her eldest brothers minds, she could only resolve this matter in her own way. This Celine definitely couldnt be her teacher! Celine looked at Su Qings cold back and frowned slightly. Has Miss Su always been like this? Su Lu sat at the side and said coldly, What are you referring to? He also didnt agree with his father and eldest brothers actions. In his opinion, this was a little too rushed. There was no need for them to be so anxious! Moreover, shouldnt they quickly figure out why Qingqing was acting so strangely yesterday first? By rushing to find a teacher for Su Qing, werent they telling her that the Su family was very dissatisfied with her? Celine looked at him and smiled. Im asking about Miss Sus usual behavior. Is she also as rude and casual? Dont you understand what my father is saying? The lesson wont start until tomorrow, Su Lu said. He sat up straight and looked at her. I hope youre a professional teacher, not someone who deliberately shows off but is actually ignorant and arrogant. Youre just an external teacher that our family hired. Dont think too highly of yourself! Su Lus words were very blunt. He had been in the upper-ss circle for many years, and he could tell at a nce how arrogant Celine was. She might be a little capable, but she should know her ce. It was her fault for putting the cart before the horse. Celine seemed to be stunned by Su Lus cold gaze. She looked at his departing figure and didnt say anything else. The young masters of the Su family were all outstanding figures. It was understandable that outstanding people were a little arrogant, but they seemed to be especially protective of Su Qing. This sum of money was not easy to earn. Thinking of this, Celine silently swallowed her anger, thinking that she could just secretly get back at Su Qing in the future. She would just teach that little girl a lesson. She was the best at it! What Celine didnt know was that the greatest challenge, or rather, the disaster of her career, had already befallen her! After dinner, Celine went upstairs and stood outside Su Qings room. She wanted to tell her about tomorrows tutorials. However, Su Qing stayed in the room and ignored her. Chapter 125 - Strange

Chapter 125: Strange

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Celine kept knocking, with an average of once every five seconds. It was annoying. Celine felt that she had plenty of patience. She wanted topete with Su Qing and see who couldst longer! Su Qing opened the door ten minutester and looked coldly at the woman at the door. Before Celine could show the smugness in her eyes, Su Qing had already reached out and grabbed her neck! A sense of danger that was close to death instantly surged into Celines mind. She subconsciously reached out and grabbed Su Qings wrist, wanting to snatch her neck back from this cold, steel-like hand! In the end, she realized that it was impossible for her to break free from Su Qings iron grip! Celine could feel the air in her lungs decreasing. She couldnt make any sound, but her instinctive desire to live made her struggle. She widened her eyes and looked at Su Qing, her face slowly turning red, like a bloody pig liver. Su Qings eyes were dark. She looked at Celine as though she was looking at a piece of rotten meat! It was under such gazes that Celine deeply experienced the fear of death. She realized that Su Qing wasnt joking with her. She really wanted to kill her. Just as Celine was about to die from suffocation, Su Qing finally let go of her! Celine fell to the ground, holding her neck as she panted heavily. She had never felt that the air was so fresh and sweet! The feeling of surviving a cmity was too good. A few secondster, Celine felt alive again. She felt that Su Qing was simply a lunatic! Before she could finish imagining Su Qing, she saw Su Qing slowly squatting down. Her voice was hoarse, and as cold as ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. Dont do that again. I cant guarantee that youll still be alive next time. Celine looked into her eyes and immediately lowered her head. Her throat felt like it had been crushed, and she couldnt make a sound. She nodded with a tremble and moved out of the corridor, cowering. Su Qing was too terrifying! She was like an evil spirit that had just crawled out of purgatory, waiting to lick her fresh blood and eat her fresh limbs to obtain peace. And at this moment, she was the prey that had walked into her trap! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Celine trembled and murmured hoarsely, Please dont kill me! Ill agree to anything! Please! Su Qing leaned closer to look at her, and a strange smile slowly appeared on her lips. Forget it. Youd better teach me well these few days! As for the rest, just dont let my parents know, understand? Celines head was almost folding into her stomach. She said in a muffled voice, I understand! I understand! Dont kill me! Su Qing stood up straight, and her overly beautiful face became even more flirtatious under the dim lights in the corridor. Her face was like abination of a holy angel and an evil demon, a strange and terrifyingbination! It was breathtakingly beautiful, but also fatal! Get lost. See you tomorrow. The words that Su Qing slowly said seemed to be the greatest pardon for Celine. Her body trembled as she slowly crawled away. Her crawling speed became faster and faster, until she felt like she was being chased by an evil spirit! Su Qing closed the door and leaned against it tiredly. Kong Yue heard amotion outside the corridor, so she opened the door and came out. She immediately saw Celine crawling along the corridor. She asked in confusion, Miss Celine? What are you doing? Why are you crawling around at home at night? When Celine heard Kong Yues voice, she hurriedly crawled towards her as though she had been saved! She had to get out of here! Su Qing was too scary. She didnt want this sry anymore! She didnt want to lose her life over this small sum of money! She wanted to leave! However, when Kong Yue held her, Celine suddenly trembled again. She recalled what Su Qing had just said. Was Su Qing ordering her to stay and deal with her parents before letting her off? Chapter 126 - Embarrassed

Chapter 126: Embarrassed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Celine finally realized what Su Qings true intentions were. She was kept alive just because it wasnt convenient to kill her. She tried her best to calm herself down. When she looked up at Kong Yue again, she had already restrained herself. Im fine, Mrs. Su! I just lost a ring in the corridor, and the lights werent very good, so I had to kneel down to look for it! Kong Yue looked at her doubtfully and didnt say anything. Didnt Celine im to be the best teacher in the country? Was that the best etiquette? Celine looked at Kong Yues expression and felt a little guilty. Such a reason was indeed a littleme, and it was only right that Kong Yue didnt believe her. She added, Im sorry, Mrs. Su. Ive embarrassed myself in front of you. She smiled apologetically, as though she was really sorry for her rudeness just now. Kong Yue nodded as if she believed her. Then, she asked, Did you keep knocking on Qingqings door just now? She nced at the time and continued, Isnt it toote today? Lets talk about it tomorrow. Lets not disturb Qingqings rest now, alright? When Celine heard this, she quickly nodded in agreement. Of course. Rest is very important! Ill go back to my room first. Goodnight, Mrs. Su. Okay, good night. Kong Yue looked at Celines departing figure and felt a little strange. Was this Celine so warm and polite when she came in the afternoon? Could she have taken the wrong medicine? Kong Yue shook her head and shook off this strange thought. She turned around and walked back into her room. Su Zheng sat on the bed and asked, Whats wrong? Who were you talking to just now? Its Ms. Celine! When I went out, I saw her crawling all over the corridor. She said that she lost her ring and was looking for it. As Kong Yue spoke, she lifted the nket and returned to Su Zhengs side. How strange. Is she really a teacher? What kind of etiquette does she teach? Her face was filled with confusion and dissatisfaction. She looked at Su Zheng and said unhappily, Its all your fault. I really dont know what youre in a hurry for. If this matter really diluted the rtionship that we had painstakingly built up with Qingqing, I wont let you off! Su Zheng looked at Kong Yue in amusement and exined, I just happened to mention it to our eldest son. He said that he happened to meet Celine at the ce he was going on a business trip, so he brought her back with him. It was really a coincidence! Kong Yue looked at him in disbelief. Really? Su Zheng smiled helplessly. Why would I lie to you? Theres no need! That was true. There was indeed no need for him to lie to her. Moreover, his ultimate goal was to make Su Qing better, so there was no need to be too conflicted! At this point, she felt that she shouldfort Qingqing again. She believed that Su Qing would understand everyones good intentions towards her! As these thoughts filled her mind, she also slowly fell asleep. On the other hand, Celine, who was in the guest room on the first floor, didnt sleep at all. The moment she closed her eyes, the image of Su Qings death god-like face appeared in her mind! Therefore, when everyone saw her haggard appearance the next morning, they felt that it was very strange. Su Xing sat down on the chair opposite the dining table. When he saw Celines strange outfit, he asked, Why is Ms. Celine wearing a high-cored dress on such a hot day? Su Rui wasnt interested in Celine. He turned to look at the second floor. Su Qing didnte down today! Yesterday, he heard that she only came out to eat a bowl of porridge, and happened to meet his father and eldest brother, who had returned with her teacher. Other than that, she didnt even take a step out of her room. There was something wrong with Su Qings state. Although it was the weekend and there were no sses these two days, wouldnt she be bored staying in her room? She seemed to have forgotten that she had promised him that she would go and test drive the cars with her. Celine smiled politely. I just came back from overseas, so Im a little jetgged. I even caught a cold. Su Zheng nced at her. Ill get the family doctor toe over and examine youter. Celine quickly raised her hand to reject him. Theres no need! Im just tired. Ill be fine after some rest. Chapter 127 - Cooperating

Chapter 127: Cooperating

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Celine subconsciously touched her neck and replied in a hoarse voice. She didnt dare to let the doctor take a look at her. Even a small portion of the bruise on her neck looked very scary, so it had to be hidden from everyone. Her life was more important, so she couldnt let anyone find out, Celine thought. Alright, Su Zheng said. He nced at the empty seat beside Su Lu and asked, Is Su Qing still not up? Why isnt sheing down for breakfast? Su Lu looked at Su Zheng. Its Saturday today. Let her sleep longer. Anyway, theres nothing else to do. Su Xing said in a disapproving tone, Why is there nothing else? Isnt Teacher Celine here? Didnt we agree that ss would start today? As Su Xing spoke, he felt that something was wrong. Doesnt Qingqing run in the morning? Shes usually the first to wake up. Whats wrong? Is she sick? Its not just that! She hasnt left the room for two days, Su Rui interrupted softly. Su Xing was stunned. He really didnt care about what happened the day before yesterday. In his eyes, what happened that day was just a small fight between his fifth brother and his sister. It wasnt a big deal. But now, looking at the strange atmosphere in the house, he sensed that something was wrong. After a moment of silence, Su Xing said to everyone in a low voice, Ill go and have a good chat with Qingqingter. Kong Yue nodded when she heard this. Thats fine too. Youre her eldest brother, so shell listen to you. However, you have to speak nicely. I understand, Mom, Su Xing replied. Celine was happy to see the ss postponed. She wished that she wouldnt have to see Su Qing again for the rest of her life. However, things didnt go as she expected. When Su Xing came out of Su Qings room, he looked pleased, as though he had a good chat with her. Su Xing nced at Celine, who was in the living room. Please go up and teach Qingqing in her room. When Celine heard this, for a moment, she really wanted to run away. She wanted to leave this troublesome ce, but her rationality finally made her dispel this thought. A reluctant smile appeared on her lips as she slowly walked upstairs. Su Xing looked at her and acutely noticed Celines strange behavior. He asked, Celine? Whats wrong? Celine walked up to Su Xing and pretended to be fine. She smiled and said, Im fine. Is Miss Su inside? Su Xing was about to answer Celines question when the door to Su Qings room opened. She stood at the door frame and looked at Celine calmly. Come in. Fortunately, Su Xing had already turned to look at Su Qing. He didnt realize that Celines body trembled slightly when she heard Su Qings words. Take advantage of the weekend to learn more from your teacher. Su Xing chuckled and said to Su Qing, I know that youre a very smart and obedient child. Let the past remain in the past. Were family, so no one in this family will me you. Su Qing looked up at Su Xing for a long time before nodding slowly. Su Xing looked at her and left in relief. He knew it. Qingqing wasnt the kind of person who would harp on a small matter and fuss over it. The curtains in Su Qings room were only half open, and the sun shone in from outside. It wasnt as sinister as Celine had imagined. Just stay with me for the next few days, Su Qing said to Celine, who had been trembling in fear at the door, as she sat down near the balcony. Su Qings sudden words shocked Celine again. She was stunned for a moment before nodding quickly, indicating that she understood. Su Qing turned to look at her and said coldly, As long as youre obedient, I wont touch you. Sit in that corner and dont make a sound. Celine quickly walked towards the direction she was pointing at. It was the furthest spot in the room from Su Qing. Celine was like an obedient little mouse. She would do whatever Su Qing instructed her to. Su Qing nced at the quiet Celine and turned around in satisfaction. It seemed like she had really frightened this teacher yesterday! Actually, Su Qing almost couldnt control herself yesterday. At that time, she really wanted to kill Celine, but in the end, she barely suppressed her killing intent. She didnt dare to imagine what kind of disaster would befall the entire Su family if she lost control! Chapter 128 - The Coming Storm

Chapter 128: The Coming Storm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the living room on the first floor of the Su residence. Su Zheng looked at Kong Yue, who was handing him his briefcase, and said with a smile, You can rest assured now, right? Su Xing already said that theres nothing going on. Only the few of you only know how to protect her every day. Arent you afraid of spoiling her? The brothers sitting on the sofa beside him shrugged, expressing that it was none of their business. So what if they doted on their sister a little? It wasnt illegal! Besides, their fifth brother didnt seem to mind his injury! Kong Yue red at him lightly. Qingqing isnt the kind of person who will be spoiled! Mommy, you and the four of them Su Xing nced at his brothers who were sitting in the living room and said, Dont be so cautious around Su Qing. Its not good for you to only know how to protect her. We have to treat her like how we usually do. Didnt you do well in the beginning? Why is it that you cant do it this time? Su Zheng patted Su Xings arm. Alright! Do you think your mother doesnt understand these principles? She just cant do it because she loves her daughter! Although its the weekend today, Chairman Zhous cocktail party is also very important. Lets hurry over after the meeting! Su Xing nodded and left after Su Zheng. Su Zheng didnt know what kind of terrifying scene he would experience with Su Xingter, so much so that he wouldnt be able to forget it for the rest of his life. When Su Rui saw that his father and eldest brother had left, he turned on the television. The morning news was being broadcasted. Good morning, everyone. Heres the news this morning. Two days ago, three unidentified female corpses appeared in a dpidated factory in the suburbs of our city Su Rui usually didnt care about these things. After taking a nce, he quickly switched back to the sports channel. He didnt know this yet, but he had missed the opportunity to understand the events that were going to happen next. For the entire day, Celine and Su Qing lived in harmony. Celine realized that Su Qing was still very trustworthy. As long as she didnt disturb her, she wouldnt be threatened! This strange bncested until night. When Su Zheng and Su Xing went out in the morning, they had already mentioned that they wouldnt being back for dinner because they had a very important cocktail party. Kong Yue nced at Celine, who was sitting beside her, and asked her about Su Qings progress today with a smile. Celine had spent the entire day thinking about how to fulfill her agreement with Su Qing and fool the Su family, so she managed to act well. Miss Su is very smart! Its just that she doesnt seem to be feeling very well today, Celine said with a smile. She could even cover for Su Qing by saying that, so that she didnt need toe down for dinner. When Kong Yue heard this, she said worriedly, This child is always like this. If theres anything, she doesnt even tell her family that shes carrying it all on her own. Ill go up and visit herter. Celine was stunned for a moment. She felt that she had done something wrong. Su Qing was deliberately avoiding the Su family, but her actions seemed to have backfired! Actually, Miss Su doesnt seem to be sick. She should be in a bad mood. Celine tried to make up for it. Sometimes, girls are like this. Adults really shouldnt interfere too much. Miss Su is smart and quick-witted, so as parents, perhaps you should just let her do what she wants. Kong Yue looked at Celine, feeling that this teacher was really strange. Her words were a little incoherent, and there was no logic to them. At this moment, Celine smiled guiltily at Kong Yue. This matter was really difficult. At the Zhou residence. It could be seen that Chairman Zhou had indeed been preparing for a long time for this borate party. The lighting was gentle and beautiful, with soothing and rxing music around. Arge number of beautiful women and handsome men were wandering around the venue, chatting andughing as they toasted and drank together. They were all inquiring about each others business. The content was probably about the same. Today, CEO Zhang had obtained another piece ofnd in the suburbs. Tomorrow, CEO Li would be discussing a project with arge foreignpany. Actually, Su Xing didnt like such events. In Su Zhengs words, he was the person who resembled his grandfather the most in the family. He had a refined and upright aura, and was more like a Confucian businessman. Tea or work meetings that involved exercise might suit him better. Daddy, drink less. Be careful, Mommy will scold you when we get back, Su Xing whispered into Su Zhengs ear. Chapter 129 - 3S-rank Mission

Chapter 129: 3S-rank Mission

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Zheng burped lightly and nced at Su Xing to show that he was aware of his limits. He put down the wine ss in his hand and asked Su Xing to show him to the washroom. Two minutes after they left party venue, the venue was attacked with a bomb! At this moment, Su Qing was still hiding in her room with her eyes closed. The phone on the ground suddenly rang. She looked down and instantly woke up when she realized the number on it. She picked up the phone quickly. Hello, Chief, this is 004. Special Agent 004, please report your exact location. Yes! Im at the Lin Shan Vi District in the business district of B City. Su Qing sat up straight and replied quickly. Very good. The bureau is now issuing you a 3S-rank mission. Pleaseplete it. Su Qing didnt say anything because she knew that her current situation wasnt suitable for any mission, let alone a difficult mission like 3S. In the past six months, our bureau has been secretly investigating a special criminal. Hes the killer ranked fifth on the Assassination List Dark Night! He has been on the move frequently recently, and we suspect that hes up to something big again! This person is extremely vicious and kills people as though they are flies. Hes a criminal who has been given the kill order five times by the bureau. From what we know, he has already moved to City B three days ago, and is here now! Su Qing remained silent. She also knew that unless it was absolutely necessary, the bureau wouldnt suddenly assign missions to the agents who were resting. Two hours ago, we confirmed Dark Nights whereabouts. Hes the closest to your location now! Youre also the only S-rank agent who canpete with him in terms ofbat strength! The situation is urgent. Please immediately set off to your destination toplete the mission! The bureau will immediately send you the details of the mission! Well do our best to assist you! A stern female voice sounded from the other end of the line. Su Qing was stunned for only two seconds before she quickly epted the mission. The bureau would not allow anyone to reject such a mission. Even a pir of the bureau like Su Qing could only obey at a time like this! When Kong Yue saw Su Qinging down the stairs, she thought that the child was hungry and hade down to look for food. She quickly went over and said, Theres still some of your favorite soup in the pot. Mommy has been keeping it warm! Do you want some? Su Qing stopped in her tracks and stood in front of Kong Yue. She looked at her mother deeply with her dark eyes. After a while, she said, Its fine. I need to go. I have something on. Kong Yue was stunned. Huh? Youre still going out sote at night? Where are you going? When are youing back? Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Kong Yues question came out with worry in her eyes. Su Qing turned her face away and said calmly, I should be back soon. You dont have to wait for me. With that, she walked out. Kong Yue quickly followed behind her and said anxiously, Then Ill get your second brother to go with you. Ill be worried if its toote! Your second brother is good at driving. Let him go with you. Su Qing stopped in her tracks, and Kong Yue immediately bumped into her back. Almost instantly, Su Qings hand was already on Kong Yues neck, but in the next second, her quickly returning to her senses told her that she couldnt do this! She would regret it for the rest of her life if she hurt her mother! Su Qings hand quickly bounced back. She only had time to take another look at Kong Yue before she disappeared from the entrance at an abnormal speed! Kong Yue was stunned. Her eyes widened as she looked in the direction where Su Qing had disappeared. Qingqing! Im your mother. You dont have to apologize to me. Whats wrong with you? Kong Yue copsed to the ground. A second before Su Qing disappeared, she seemed to have heard her say, Im sorry. No! She was certain that Su Qing had said those three words! Kong Yues heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was about to stop. When Su Lu, Su Shui, and Su Rui heard themotion, they quickly walked over and surrounded Kong Yue. Whats wrong? Su Rui asked. Was that Qingqing who ran away just now? Su Lu asked anxiously when he saw Kong Yues stunned expression. Su Shui chased after her, but he didnt even see her figure. He turned around and looked at Kong Yue. Thats Su Qing, right? Where is she going sote at night? Su Lu was a meticulous person, and when he saw the swelling on Kong Yues neck, he had a bad feeling. He shook Kong Yues shoulder and said, Mom! Come back to your senses! Chapter 130 - I’m Sorry

Chapter 130: Im Sorry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Only then did Kong Yue turn to look at Su Lu. She seemed to have juste back to her senses. Third Brother! Hurry up and bring your sister back. I think theres something wrong with her! Theres something wrong with her! As Kong Yue spoke, tears streamed down her face. She reached out and grabbed Su Rui, who was beside her, and cried, Su Rui, hurry up and chase after her! Su Rui nodded anxiously and stood up to walk out. Fortunately, when he returned today, his car was parked in the front yard. Su Lu quickly instructed Butler Zhang, who was behind him, Take good care of my mother and call the doctor over to take a look at her! Then, quickly call Dad and Eldest Brother and ask them toe back quickly! Go! As Su Lu spoke, he turned around and was about to walk out when Kong Yue stopped him! Kong Yue had already wiped the tears off her face. She said, Ill go with you! I think Qingqing needs me. As though the mother and son were telepathic, Su Lu quickly understood what Kong Yue meant. He held her hand and helped her into the car. Su Rui had already rushed out with Su Shui. Su Shui definitely had a way to get Su Qings position, so he just had to follow closely behind. However, Su Lu still wanted to figure out what was going on. He asked without turning around, Mom, tell me everything that happened just now! Kong Yue looked at him and told him everything that Su Qing had done. When Su Lu heard this, he frowned. You mean Qingqing wanted to kill you just now? No! Thats not right. She reacted quickly! Kong Yue recalled the scene just now and said anxiously, She seemed to have forgotten who I was. Then, she reacted and quickly pulled her hand away. She even apologized to me! I could see the pain and struggle in her eyes. She didnt mean to hurt me! She Kong Yue swallowed her dry throat and continued, There seemed to be two personalities inside her. One half of her knows who she is! The other half is like a demon from hell! We have to find her quickly. We cant let her still wander around in this state! Su Lus heart was already in his mouth. He quickly called Su Rui. Hello, Second Brother! We have to find Qingqing quickly! See if Fourth Brother has any ideas! As Su Rui drove, he turned to look at Su Shui and asked, Is there a way? Su Shui frowned and said, Yes, I can mobilize all the surveince cameras in our house, but I need time to filter the information! Su Rui nodded. Alright. Actually, there werent many roads in this area, so it wasnt difficult for them to find Su Qings traces quickly, provided that she didnt hide her tracks! But was that possible? The missions issued by the bureau were all top secret, and no outsiders could know about it. The car that picked up Su Qing was like a ghost in the mountains, and there was no way to trace it! Su Qing quickly put on her hat when she got into the pickup car. This ck hoodie hid her bloodshot eyes very well! She quickly took out the medicine bottle from her sling bag. There were still three pills inside. This was thest of her life-saving medicine. After taking it, she would not have any left. She could only wait for her masters emergency supplies! But where was her master? She didnt know. Yet, she couldnt reject the headquarters request for help, nor could shepletely stay out of it! Wasnt the venue where Su Zheng and Su Xing were attending the cocktail party today the target of Dark Night? Su Qing couldnt just watch her father and brother fall into danger and not care. She could only take the risk! She was going to take a gamble. She wasnt that unlucky! If she fought, she might be able to quickly resolve her mission! In the car, Su Qing changed into afortablebat suit. Behind her ck special mask and sses was her still beautiful face. It was filled with coldness and world-weariness, as if there was nothing in the world that was worth remembering! Su Qing pressed the GPS signal in her bra so that she wouldnt lose it no matter what. Her master would still be able to find her! This was herst hope. As for the precious things that the Su family had given her, she felt that she might never be worthy of them! She was originally a bloodthirsty person who lived in the dark. No matter how much she yearned for the light, she was stillpletely ipatible with it. Chapter 131 - Dark Night

Chapter 131: Dark Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This report: At 2001H today, our citys Motian Building was suddenly attacked by terrorists. Now, please follow our reporter to see the situation. We can see that the 21st floor of the building has been shattered. Its already filled with smoke! The police have quicklyunched a rescue operation. The situation is unknown, and we dont know how many people are still trapped above! The first floor of the building was already surrounded by many reporters and citizens. The police were organizing the evacuation with tense expressions, and the police had already cordoned off the area. The police chief looked at the scene and frowned. He said to his adjutant, If we let him escape again today, I wont be able to continue being the chief anymore. The adjutant was holding a secret order in his hand. When he heard this, he didnt say anything and just handed it to him. He bowed and said, Chief Wu, this is the order that themand center has just issued. Chief Wu took the letter and opened it. A few secondster, his expression softened slightly, and he instructed, Quickly seal all the exits of the Motian Building and evacuate all the media reporters. Cooperate fully with Special Agent 004 from the Gate of Life and Death of the Divine Seal Bureau andplete the mission to execute the criminal! The adjutant stood still and saluted. Yes, Sir! They all knew how difficult and dangerous this mission was, so they came to participate in the mission with the knowledge that they might die! After all, before Dark Night fled to B City, he had alreadymitted several shocking attacks! Dark Night was a bloodthirsty lunatic, a genius criminal with astonishing destructive power. All these years, no one knew what his true goal was! Under the cover of the night, the ck modified car quietly drove into the scene of the attack. Su Qing touched the pistol on her waist with her right hand and turned to look at the team members beside her. She said coldly, Ill go up and confirm the exact location of Dark Nightter. You guys will gather information and save the hostages separately. Find someone to meet the police. I want all the information! Yes! Yes! Yes! The seven people from the Death Gate team of the Divine Seal Bureau were instantly divided into three groups. The teams split up and went about their own tasks. Su Qing jumped lightly like a ghost in the night. She quickly entered the building and swiped the all-purpose maic card in her hand to start the elevator and move up to the 20th floor! The power system and signal base station on the 21st floor had beenpletely destroyed by Dark Night. All the high-ranking officials, nobles, and wealthy businessmen who had just participated in the Zhou familys banquet were all trapped on this floor. They huddled together, trembling, and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands. Under the dim light, they did not dare to look up at the man sitting on the piano in the middle of the banquet. Huo Feng hid Huo Qi behind him and stuck his head out to look in that direction. There werent many criminals, but the equipment on their hands was very strong. In contrast, Huo Qi and him had joined the party without their guns. Now that their men werent around and they had no guns, they didnt even have the power to resist. Huo Feng turned to look at Huo Qi and asked in an extremely soft voice, Young Master, what should we do now? Huo Qi sat on the ground and sized up the man sitting on the piano. He seemed to be in a daze, and it was only when Huo Feng gently tugged at his clothes that he reacted. Why did this man look a little familiar? Especially the ck tattoo on the side of his wrist. Where had he seen it before? As Huo Qi thought about these questions, he replied softly, Lets wait and see. Ive already sent a signal to the family through the satellitemunicator. Huo Feng was stunned and looked at his master in surprise. When did he send it? Why didnt he see it? Young Master was indeed Young Master. While he was still thinking about what to do, Young Master had already thought of a solution. Huo Qi thought of his father-inw and brother-inw, who he had seen at the cocktail party, and said worriedly, By the way, werent Su Zheng and Su Xing here just now? Go and see if theyre still here! These terrorists looked as though they wouldnt hesitate to kill. Nothing must happen to the Su familys father and son! Didnt Su Qing quite like her eldest brother? Huo Qi didnt want her to be sad. Huo Fengs superior eyesight was very useful at this moment. Even under the dim lights, he could easily spot the two men in the crowd. They were near the entrance, and should have been escorted back by the criminals who had just searched the level! Chapter 132 - Arrogance

Chapter 132: Arrogance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Feng pointed them out to Huo Qi. The bomb attack just now shouldnt have injured them! Huo Qi nodded. If anything happenster, you have to be responsible for protecting them! Huo Feng was about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by the pleasant sound of the piano. They turned to look at the center of the venue. Dark Night was a very tall man. He was almost 1.9 meters tall. Although he looked very thin, the muscr body under hisbat uniform informed Su Qing that he was definitely not as harmless as he appeared. He had even yed a tune on the piano just now. It was obvious that he had learned how to y before. Su Qing had crawled in from the vent at the side of the venue. Fortunately, she was petite, and with her body-contorting technique, she was able to crawl in from the duct. If it were anyone else, they definitely wouldnt be able to do this. Su Qing nced at Dark Night and sized up the situation. She quickly sent her teammates the location and information about the other partysbat strength. The current situation was not good for her! It was very easy to deal with Dark Nights dozen or so helpers, but they couldnt guarantee the safety of all the hostages! Just now, Dark Night had already gotten his subordinates to throw two hostages down. They were pushed down from the 21st floor, so they died an ugly death! The police chief looked at the bloody corpses on the first floor of the building with a livid expression! Dark Night was really too crazy and arrogant! Su Qing put away hermunicator and looked at Dark Night. She felt a simr aura from this person, and even a strange sense of familiarity! Su Qing had a bad premonition. Dark Night was definitely not someone who was easy to deal with. It seemed like it was impossible for her to end this quickly. If she fought with him, she would really have no time to care about the situation! Near the entrance, Su Zheng and Su Xing were lying on the ground. There didnt seem to be any wounds on their bodies. If they were injured, her mother would be very upset, right? Su Qing thought to herself as she looked at Su Zheng and Su Xing. Su Qing shook her head slightly and threw these unnecessary thoughts to the back of her mind. The greatest taboo on the battlefield was to be distracted. After the song ended, Dark Night raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Wails and cries immediately sounded in the empty and quiet room. Everyone understood that 15 minutes had passed, and it was time to kill the hostages again! No, no, no! I have money. Dont kill me! I can give you money. Dont touch me! I cant die. Im the nephew of the mayor of B City. You cant touch me! My uncle wont let you off. The two people who were chosen by Dark Nights subordinates immediately begged for mercy crazily. However, Dark Night and his subordinates acted as though they didnt hear anything. It was as though they were only killing people for the sake of killing. It didnt matter if they were rich or powerful, they treated everyone equally! Huo Qi didnt understand. What was the criteria for the other party to choose a hostage to kill? Or perhaps, there was no standard at all! However, he recognized the mayors nephew. Huo Qi thought for a moment and stood up with the help of the pir. He smiled and said, Why dont we stop for a while? He looked at Dark Night and slowly walked out. Huo Feng wanted to follow him, but Dark Nights subordinate pressed him down with a gun to his head. Huo Qi didnt seem to notice the situation behind him. With one hand in his pocket, he approached the man calmly. Dark Nights subordinates quickly raised their guns and pointed them at Huo Qis head, but Dark Night signaled for them to put their guns down. Dark Night looked at Huo Qi from two meters away. After a long while, he smiled evilly and said, Youre from the Huo family! Oh? You know me? Huo Qi narrowed his eagle eyes and asked curiously. Of course I recognize you. Ive heard a lot about the new head of the Huo family. Who wouldnt recognize you?! Dark Night said excitedly, as though he had seen an interesting person. However, in the next second, Dark Night suddenly raised his hand that was holding the pistol. The dull sound of the gun piercing through a human body almost drove Huo Feng crazy! He, who was being held down, thought that this lunatic had shot Huo Qi, but he didnt! Dark Night just shot the boy that Huo Qi wanted to save, the one who imed to be the mayors nephew. Dark Night looked at Huo Qi with bloodshot eyes. The crazy excitement in his eyes made him look like a lunatic. The lunaticughed loudly and pressed the hot gun barrel against Huo Qis forehead. He said sarcastically, But So what if youre the overlord of the Huo family? Chapter 133 - Help

Chapter 133: Help

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As he spoke, the crazy smile on his face was gone, and all that was left was the madness in his eyes. Youll die here today too! Everyone will die here! Huo Qis eyes were already filled with murderous intent. He said in a low voice, What I hate the most in my life is having a gun pointed at my head. As he spoke, he looked straight into Dark Nights eyes and added, Those who did it before are all dead now. Really? Then Ill have to try it today! Dark Night seemed to have suddenly be very interested, and his lips curled into a cold smile. The atmosphere in the room became tense. Of course, Dark Night wasnt afraid of Huo Qi! He was indeed a lunatic. If he wanted to create a sensational crime, he had to die in a spectacr manner. This was his agreement with his girl! Were going on all kinds of missions together in the future. My back is only open to you. This was the most romantic agreement between top killers. Ill leave my only unguarded back to you, and my trust will be yours! Were one.?Dark Night thought of the past, and the smile on his lips became more genuine. He didnt know if his little traitor was still alive or dead. If she was still with him, she should be the happiest girl in the world, right? He could give her everything, including his life! Huo Qi looked at the dazed Dark Night and suddenly had a bold idea. He quickly raised his hand and shed horizontally. The force was very stable and strong, and Dark Night almost didnt dodge it in time! Unfortunately, Dark Night managed to evade the attack, after which he aimed the gun in his hand in Huo Qis direction and fired. Screams immediately erupted in the venue, and people began to flee in all directions. The situation was instantly disrupted by Huo Qi! At this point, Su Qing couldnt wait any longer. She held the light submachine gun and jumped down from the pipe. She bent down and fired a few shots in the direction of Dark Night! Of course, Dark Night was not a simple person. He dodged the bullet and hid behind the piano. He even pulled his subordinate over to block thest shot for him. Otherwise, he would probably be injured! Huo Qi had just bent down to avoid the bullets. When he heard the gunshots from different guns, he immediately turned to look. Su Qing bent down, the submachine gun in her hand like the scythe of the Grim Reaper. She shot one terrorist after another, as though she had a few more pairs of eyes than ordinary people. Everywhere she went, the sound of enemies falling could be heard. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us The blood mist caused by the bullet passing through her hands was like a bright flower, breathtakingly beautiful! At least, that was what Su Qing thought. Huo Qi recognized Su Qings figure almost instantly. He was so familiar with everything about this woman. Her curvaceous figure, slender arms, and her fragile but beautiful and sexy nape! His eyes widened, and he couldnt understand why Su Qing would appear here in such a fully armed state. She even barged in alone! Huo Qi looked at the people around him aiming their guns at Su Qing, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Right now, he was even more nervous than when Dark Night had pointed a gun at his head. Looking at the enemy five meters to his right, Huo Qi picked up the broken wine bottle on the ground and threw it over. The sharp bottle pierced into the enemys neck. Su Qing nced in that direction and immediately discovered Huo Qi. Her mind raced. It might take a few more minutes for the team to arrive. To her, Huo Qi was a good helper! After making up her mind, Su Qing nimbly leaped to the side, perfectly dodging their bullets. She was already very close to Huo Qi, and there was no other cover around her. It would be dangerous if she moved any closer! While Su Qing was still thinking about what to do, Huo Qi had already suppressed his voice and growled at her, Stay there and dont move! Donte over! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi through the rain of bullets. She felt that this man had probably already recognized her! His warning didnt sound like it was directed at an unfamiliar rescuer. That would be for the best. Su Qing took off her pistol and a magazine from her waist, then hid behind a table and gestured at Huo Qi. Before he could react, she threw the thing over in a perfect line! Chapter 134 - Qing and Yuan

Chapter 134: Qing and Yuan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi subconsciously took it and looked up at Su Qing. She gestured to him with her left hand and suddenly slid out. She was like a butterfly dancing on the battlefield. Her figure was graceful, but all the killing happened in an instant. Huo Qi almost didnt react just now, let alone the person opposite him. Dark Nights eyes were fixed on Su Qings figure! This figure quickly ovepped with the little girl in his mind. This woman was his little traitor! She had appeared! She had finally appeared again! Dark Night fired a shot and shouted, Everyone, stop! Stop shooting! Shes one of us! When Su Qing heard her targets words, she frowned slightly. Was this person crazy? Who was one of them? She wanted his life. After quickly shooting the two people on his left, Huo Qi shed back to his cover. He also heard the other partys words and turned to look in Su Qings direction while panting heavily. Su Qing was hiding and taking advantage of this short respite to replenish her ammunition. She didnt seem to hear the other partys request for a truce. She slowly shifted her position. Huo Qi looked at her crawling towards him, and for some reason, his heart palpitated! He wasnt sure if his heart was pumping wildly from the adrenaline, but at this moment, he was extremely attracted to this woman! He loved Su Qing! If Su Qing knew that Huo Qi was still thinking about these useless things, she might have rolled her eyes speechlessly. Some men were indeed capable, but they were also very narcissistic. Is that you, Yuan? Youre back? Im Qing! Dark Night seemed to have gone crazy as he weed Su Qing excitedly. Su Qing raised her hand and shot at Dark Nights heart! Dark Night grunted, and his face turned pale from the pain. His subordinates shouted, Boss! Boss! Boss! They gritted their teeth and fired in Su Qings direction. Dark Night raised his hand to signal for them to stop and said with trembling lips, Dont shoot! Shes my woman. The subordinates were stunned. When did their boss have a woman? Why didnt they know about this? The moment Su Qing finished shooting, she regretted it. She should have shot him in the head. How could Dark Night not wear a bulletproof vest for such a dangerous n? If youre Qing, then I must be Zi!?Su Qing grumbled inside. The next moment, when she heard Dark Night say, Shes my woman, she concluded that this person must be crazy. Huo Qis perspective was better than Su Qings. He could clearly see all of Dark Nights actions. His expression was solemn, and he didnt look like he was suffering from hysteria! Then why did he say that? The murderous intent in Huo Qis eyes became even more intense. Su Qing was his fiance, his woman. Since when did a terrorist have the right to say such crazy things? Huo Qi nced at his watch. It was almost time. The other party stopped shooting again. This was a good opportunity for Su Qing. She moved quickly and quickly killed the two people opposite her! Dark Nights subordinates were about to go crazy. They started to go crazy again and denounced Su Qing loudly. Boss! This b*tch doesnt look like an ally! Boss, are you sure youre not mistaken? This woman doesnt show any mercy to us at all! She has already killed more than ten of our brothers! Dark Night leaned against the bunker and pped the subordinate who had just scolded Su Qing. He said coldly, If you say another word, Ill kill you! His subordinates had only been with him for a short period of time, so they didnt know much about him. Of course, they didnt know about the past. Dark Night was very sure that he had recognized the right person. He looked in Su Qings direction and quickly said, Yuan, dont be afraid! I wont hurt you! Where are you serving now? Where did you go after our mission failed? I didnt mean to leave you behind! When I returned, you were already gone. Where did you go? Its been so many years, why didnt you return to the base to visit me? Dark Night seemed to have gone crazy as he said a bunch of things that Su Qing didnt understand. Su Qing didnt have time to waste on him anymore. The effects of the inhibitory drug were about to wear off. Su Qing thought for a moment and replied, I dont want to waste my breath on you. Go to hell. When Dark Night heard Su Qings reply, he was extremely excited! Chapter 135 - Don’t Remember

Chapter 135: Dont Remember

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dark Night quickly exined, I know you hate me, but I can exin everything. Can we put down our guns and have a good chat? Su Qing pulled off her mask and smiled smugly, but her tone was still cold. Sure! Get your subordinates to throw their guns further away and get over here. Although she didnt know if Dark Night was really crazy or not, she was happy that she couldplete the mission by tricking him. Dark Night hesitated for a moment before saying, Then you have to throw the gun over, as well as yourpanions! Su Qings onlypanion, Huo Qi, was frowning at her. He shook his head disapprovingly. They had a safer solution, which was to wait for the reinforcements to arrive before taking down these terrorists. There was no need to take the risk now. However, it was obvious that Su Qing didnt care about his suggestion. After the person opposite threw away his gun, she also threw away her submachine gun. She had thought about it. Dark Night was too strong. Even if she rushed out, she wouldnt be able to kill all of them. She might as well lure Dark Night over and restrain him before joining forces with Huo Qi to defeat them. Dark Night was delighted when he saw the gun that Su Qing threw out. He stood up and was about to walk towards her when he was immediately stopped by his subordinates. They felt that this scene was too strange. How could the enemy, who had just been shooting, immediately throw away their guns and agree to speak to him peacefully? No! This was too bizarre! It was more like the other party was deliberately lying to them. However, no one could change Dark Nights stubbornness. He pushed his subordinates hand away and walked towards Su Qings hiding spot. If he could be a little more rational, he would have realized that something was wrong! For example, Su Qing didnt throw away all her weapons at all. Also, what herpanion threw out was only a pistol that had run out of bullets! Su Qing had been waiting for the moment Dark Night arrived. The moment she stretched out her leg and tripped him, Huo Qi immediately stood up with the pistol in his hand and killed the remaining people on the other side quickly and urately! These people had died unjustly. They respected Dark Nights martial strength too much. No one dared to refute his ridiculous decision! Su Qing quickly fought with Dark Night. When Dark Night fell to the ground, he seemed to have predicted Su Qings little scheme. He knew that she didnt want to have a good chat with him at all. However, Dark Night didnt want to care about these things. At this moment, he just wanted to take a good look at his girl! After blocking Su Qings ruthless and fast punch, Dark Night smiled. Youve really grown up! You used to be the worst at straight punches, but youre already so good at it now. This is what I taught you, remember? What answered him was another iron fist from Su Qing. When Dark Night saw Su Qings ruthless moves and methods, the confusion in his eyes slowly gathered. He dodged Su Qings attack in a sorry state and asked, Do you not remember me? Im Pu Xing! Dont you remember? Back then, we participated in Saint Su Qing finally couldnt take it anymore. She shouted, Shut up! As she spoke, she kicked Pu Xing away. This kick was much more ruthless than the one she gave Su Qian. Su Qing took the opportunity to get up and looked coldly at Pu Xing, who had flown out with his arms protecting his chest. Pu Xings reaction and self-preservation skills were still very strong. He slowly sat up and rubbed his trembling and numb arms. He had used his arms to block Su Qings fatal kick. She did not remember what happened in the past? Pu Xings men had already been dealt with by Huo Qi, but he didnt care about that at all. At this moment, he only had eyes for Su Qing. Huo Qi strode over and stood in front of Su Qing. He looked at Pu Xing coldly and said, Its the end for you. Surrender and Ill leave your corpse intact. Su Qing walked around Huo Qi and said coldly, Stay away. This has nothing to do with you. As she spoke, she stretched her stiff neck. When she was fighting Pu Xing just now, she was identally hit by his elbow. She looked at Pu Xing. Either you kill yourself now, or Ill reluctantly dirty my hands again! There was only a hint of rity in her bloodshot eyes. Her murderous gaze stunned Pu Xing. A few breathster, Pu Xingughed maniacally. It seems like youve really forgotten about our past! Chapter 136 - Saints Project

Chapter 136: Saints Project

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing didnt want to hear Pu Xings nonsense. She rushed forward and gave him a vicious kick. He managed to dodge it, but he didnt stop talking. He said angrily, How could you forget the mountains of corpses and seas of blood in Namphan? How could you forget the tragic killing training we experienced together? Have you forgotten about the Saints Project? That was an honor that belonged to the two of us! Why am I the only person who remembers this? How could you leave me behind? Pu Xings eyes were frighteningly red, as if they were about to bleed in the next second. Hepletely ignored all of Su Qings attacks on him and only wanted to vent all the hatred and unhappiness that had been hidden in his heart for so many years. Initially, Su Qing felt that this person was noisy, but when she heard the words Saints Project, she suddenly stopped. These words were like a key to opening the door to her past. In an instant, they pulled her back to the memories she had long forgotten. Su Qing had gone missing when she was very young. At that time, she was probably around three years old. A three-year-old child couldnt do much, but Namphans assassin training organization was in desperate need of a new batch of killers, so they needed these young children. The children in their batch were the most physically fit and talented across many batches, while the Saints Project sounded very grand and pleasant, but it was actually created by criminals to nurture the worlds coldest and fiercest human killing machines! They did everything they could to recruit all kinds of good seedlings for their own use. They trained and forged these children through their internal training systems,pleting the cultivation of the Saints every year. Every child who was captured by them had to undergo hellish training and a baptism of blood. After enduring the torture of training, the children would have to undergo internal self-elimination! The rule of the Saints was that only the winner who stood over mountains of corpses and seas of blood could survive. There were hundreds and thousands of candidates, but only one of them could survive. Su Qing and Pu Xing had fought their way out of this and stood out! The organization was extremely satisfied with them. In all these years, this was the first time that the project had produced two victors at the same time. This was something that had never happened before. It could be said to be a miracle nurtured by the organization. Because of this, Su Qing and Pu Xing received special code names, Yuan and Qing! In that one year, the names Qing and Yuan resounded throughout the entire world. They were known as the most ruthless assassin duo, and of course, they were also the youngest. Their names made everyone in the industry tremble in fear. It was something that Su Qing and Pu Xing had spent countless years building! The reason why Su Qing chose to forget these was because those memories were too bloody and difficult. They were the darkest and heaviest secrets in her heart. In Qing and Yuans final coboration, Su Qing was seriously injured and poisoned. At that time, Pu Xing only hesitated for two seconds before deciding to abandon hispanion! They could be very good partners, but that was when they were still useful to each other. In a life-and-death situation, they would protect only their own selves! On the day they were captured as children, the first lesson they learned was that only the fittest would survive, and the first principle that assassins had to follow was toplete the mission at all costs. Clearly, Pu Xing was an excellent assassin. Su Qing was once again abandoned, this time by her trustedpanion! At that time, she was poisoned and severely injured, and she almost died in that remote forest. Perhaps the heavens pitied her for her difficult life. On the third day, Su Qing was found by Mr. and Mrs. Zhao, as well as Grandma Zhao, who were out picking wild fruits. At that time, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao didnt have any children. They were both surprised and conflicted about this child who looked like a rag doll. It was obvious that this girl had been abused. With such serious injuries, she probably wouldnt live for long! However, Grandma Zhao was kind-hearted. She looked at this child covered in wounds and felt that they were fated to meet, so she ignored her son and daughter-inws protests and brought Su Qing home to raise her carefully. Chapter 137 - Memories

Chapter 137: Memories

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

With Grandma Zhaos help, Su Qing slowly recovered from her injuries. However, there was nothing Grandma Zhao could do about the poison in her body! Fortunately, the Yuan family quickly found Su Qing and brought her away. Su Qing only remembered theter parts of these bitter memories. Her memories of Pu Xing and the Saints Project were still very vague! The things that she didnt want to remember were all her scars, or rather, her mental demons! Pu Xing was actually very happy to see Su Qing again. The assassins who had been nurtured by the organization, especially the ones at Saint level, were actually pitiful creatures whom no one cared about. No one had ever treated them like normal people! Pu Xings life was actually very unfortunate! Pu Xing A homonym for tragedy! This name confirmed his life. Did he ever have a moment of joy in his bloody life? Perhaps! He cared a lot about his formerpanion, Su Qing. At the very least, during those hellish times, they were the only witnesses for each other, who could prove that they were still alive and fighting in this world! Su Qing was the light in his life. Therefore, he stubbornly believed that her loss of memories was a betrayal to him, and leaving him was also a betrayal! Pu Xing was a lunatic. He just wanted to stubbornly drag Su Qing down with him! Su Qing suddenly knelt on the ground. She held her head with one hand and supported herself with the other, moaning in pain. She felt like her head was about to split into two. An unknown force was tearing at her, and she groaned. Huo Qi realized that something was wrong with her. He raised his hand and shot Pu Xing, who was still raining blows on Su Qing. Pu Xings thigh was shot, and he immediately fell on his knees! Huo Qi only nced at him before rushing forward to check on Su Qing. He knelt beside her and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Su Qing looked as though she was about to kill someone, but she quickly forced herself to maintain herposure and looked at Huo Qi sternly. Stay away from me! Huo Qis heart was filled with her, so how could he leave her alone? He wanted to reach out and help her up, but thest bit of rity in her eyes disappeared. She took the opportunity to put her hand on his arm, and with a swift twist, his arm was dislocated! What followed was a heavy kick from Su Qing. Huo Qi quickly dodged to the side. He held his arm, and his face turned pale as cold sweat seeped slid down his forehead! He quickly distanced himself from her, and sensed that her gaze had be unfamiliar. No! She hadpletely changed! She had lost her mind! Pu Xing looked at Su Qing, who had a crazed look on her face, and was stunned for a moment. Then, heughed out manically. I thought that I was the only one who suffered from the poison, but it turns out that you were too! Hahaha! This is good. Were the same kind of people anyway, so its good that well also be crazy together! Su Qings eyes had turned red. She looked at Pu Xing, the only one who dared to make a sound, and pounced at him like a crazy beast. Pu Xings leg had already been shot. Before he could move, he was pushed to the ground by Su Qing. He raised his arm to block her punches, but at this moment, Su Qing was like a killing machine without any rationality. No matter how he blocked, it was useless! Her blows were like a thousand pounds of punches and kicks, allnding on Pu Xing. He was no match for her now, and she hadpletely lost her mind. Huo Qi looked at Pu Xing, who was being beaten up by Su Qing, and slowly stood up. After the gunfight just now, the perpetrators had all been killed, but there were still a few survivors hiding in the corner! Huo Qi looked at those people and shouted, Get lost! Get out of here! Su Qing was in a bad state. He had to prepare for the worst now. He had to evacuate the survivors at the scene, firstly because he had to protect Su Qing, and secondly, to protect these people. He gritted his teeth and quickly reattached his dislocated arm. He had to think of a way to stop Su Qing. Pu Xings face was already covered in blood from the beating. In this situation, he could even smile at Su Qing. When he opened his mouth to speak, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Its good that Ill die by your hands. This way, we can be together again! Chapter 138 - Out of Control

Chapter 138: Out of Control

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi quietly approached Su Qing and pounced on her, wrapping her in his arms. In an instant, he locked her arms tightly! Su Qing naturally wouldnt let anyone trap her. She struggled with all her might, and Huo Qi felt that he had already used all his strength, but he almost couldnt keep his hold on her. She looked very thin and petite, so he didnt know where her brute force came from. Huo Qi was nearly 1.9 meters tall, and was much more muscr than Pu Xing, yet he was struggling to keep her in ce! He pressed himself against the back of Su Qings neck and looked at her struggling. Although it was a little inappropriate, he still smiled. Baby, dont move anymore. I cant remain calm if you rub against me like this! Anyone who was present would criticize Huo Qi for being a hooligan. This person was really shameless! Pu Xing turned to look at Huo Qi with great difficulty. When he saw the two of them entangled, there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, but he no longer had the strength to separate them. He was like a rag doll that had fallen apart. He cleared the blood from his throat and said with a faint smile, Its useless! Every time the poison attacks her body, she will only stop when she has killed enough, her anger has dissipated, or she is exhausted! Heughed maniacally at Huo Qi. Do you want to try to wait for her to be exhausted? Huo Qi didnt like listening to this person, but he couldnt deny that he was right! Huo Qi felt that his arms, which were locked around Su Qing, were starting to ache, but she was still as strong, and did not seem to tire at all! Or Huo Qis breathing was a little unstable because he had been tensing his muscles for too long. He paused for a moment before continuing, Or, perhaps theres another way! Pu Xing looked at him sarcastically. Yes! Why dont you just kill her? Thatll solve the problem! When Huo Qi heard this, he looked at him coldly and said, I think youre the one who wants to die! Hahaha! Of course I want to die, but I want her to die with me! As Pu Xing spoke, he slowly moved his body. He was holding a pistol, Palms Lightning, that Su Qing had just dropped. This pistol was extremely small, and because it was only the size of a womans palm, it was named as such. It had a range of three meters. Pu Xing pointed the muzzle at the two of them when he was close enough! He didnt waste any more time. The moment he touched the gun, he started shooting at Huo Qi and Su Qing. Huo Qis eyes widened instantly, and he rolled away at lightning speed with Su Qing in his arms. Pu Xings first shot didnt hit either of them, but the second shot hit Huo Qis back. The pain of his flesh immediately splitting made him cry out in pain, F*ck! By the third shot, Huo Qi had already brought Su Qing out of the guns range! Su Qing took advantage of the moment when Huo Qis arm lost its strength to immediately turn around and attack the person who had trapped her. However, Huo Qis reaction was also very fast. He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his face and arms looked as though they were about to pop out of his skin! In the next second, Su Qing was locked in Huo Qis firm embrace again! Putting aside the ferocious expressions on their faces, such a close andforting hug made them look breathtakingly beautiful! Especially when the two of them were hugging each other! Huo Qi lowered his head as though he could kiss Su Qing. Actually, he could already smell a faint fragrance on her. Before Huo Qi could indulge in it, the sudden pain in his jaw made him feel helpless. It turned out that because Su Qing couldnt break free from his restraints, she actually raised her slender neck and bit his chin! When Huo Feng rushed in with his men, he saw this scene. If not for the fact that Huo Qi was in a sorry state, he would have thought that his young master was doing something inappropriate to Miss Su! Huo Qi heard footsteps and turned to look at Huo Feng. He roared in a hoarse voice, F*ck! Huo Feng! Why didnt you wait for me to die beforeing? Huo Feng was speechless. Huo Qi was about to go crazy. It turned out that his wife wasnt so easy to hug! Not everyone could enjoy such a crazy kiss! Fortunately, the doctor Huo Feng brought with him had enough tranquilizers on him, so he managed to put Su Qing down in Huo Qis arms! Huo Feng looked at the hellish scene and felt puzzled. Chapter 139 - Evacuation

Chapter 139: Evacuation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Feng knew that his young master was very strong, but he didnt expect him to be so powerful even when working with Miss Su! Were the two of them the gods of death? They actually destroyed this group of terrorists without any reinforcements! However, there were still many things that Huo Feng didnt know! For example, Huo Qi actually didnt do much in the gunfight. Ny percent of the enemies here were killed by Su Qing! Huo Qi looked at Su Qing, who had fallen asleep after being injected with two tranquilizers, and finally heaved a deep sigh of relief! Huo Feng squatted beside him and asked, Young Master! What should we do next? Is Pu Xing dead? Huo Qi tried to swallow his saliva to moisten his dry throat, but he realized that it was useless. Huo Feng was stunned and asked, Whos Pu Xing? Huo Qi nced at Huo Feng indifferently and raised his chin at Pu Xing, who was lying on the ground like a bloody gourd. Huo Feng understood and quickly replied, Weve confirmed his death! Huo Feng paused for a moment before continuing, Young Master, you were too ruthless! That person was beaten to death, right? Did you also suffer these injuries to save Miss Su? Huo Feng pointed at the gunshot wound on Huo Qis back, his obviously weak arm, and the deep bite mark on the left side of his face. That would definitely bruise tomorrow! Huo Qi was speechless. Its not what you think, young man. Although your master is an overlord of the underworld, hes not such a cruel person! The person who really did it was Miss Su! Most of the injuries that your master suffered were also caused by her! Huo Qi didnt have the strength to exin anything to Huo Feng. He used Huo Fengs strength to slowly sit up. Looking at his brothers who were cleaning up the battlefield, he instructed, We cant stay here for long. We have to evacuate quickly! The police have probably already realized that something is wrong. Lets hurry up and go to the top floor! The old man must have had a way to help them evacuate. Yes, Young Master! Old Master Huo already knew what happened. The helicopter that followed us here should have reached the roof already! Take Miss Su and retreat quickly! Well cover you! Huo Feng said hurriedly. Huo Qi nodded and stood up. Just as his two subordinates were about to reach out to touch Su Qing, he raised his hand to stop them. He bent down and personally picked her up from the ground. However, because of the wound on his back, his face immediately turned even paler. Huo Feng wanted to remind Huo Qi that there were many brothers here who could help him carry Su Qing, but he was silenced by Huo Qis cold gaze. Actually, there was no need for Huo Feng to cover the retreat. The police werent insensible people! Since Su Qing and herpanions were from Divine Seal Bureau, they naturally wouldnt cause trouble for them. Su Qingspanions arrived at the 21st floor even before Huo Feng did. When they saw the dead Dark Night, they looked at Huo Qi, who was hugging Su Qing, and quietly retreated. Since the mission had beenpleted, it was inconvenient for them to appear for the sake of the organizations confidentiality. This was also to protect Su Qings identity! Because of the police and the Divine Seal Bureaus cover, when Huo Qi and Su Qing evacuated from the top floor in the helicopter, they werent even discovered by anyone. The reporters at the scene had long been dispersed by the police. The Huo family was in chaos that night. Their young master was injured all over, and he was even carrying a woman covered in blood. Huo Qi carried Su Qing back to his bedroom. The doctors who had been waiting in the room for a long time quickly surrounded them. They divided the work clearly and treated Huo Qi and Su Qings injuries in an orderly manner. Huo Jue stood at the door and looked at his battered son, then at Su Qing, who was lying on his sons bed. He wondered if he should find some way to secretly inform the Su family first. After all, the two families would still be inws in the future, and from the looks of it, they definitely didnt know what had just happened to Su Qing. However, when Huo Jue recalled thebat uniform that Su Qing was wearing just now, he suddenly felt that he should hide this matter for now. What happenedter proved that Huo Jues decision was correct. At two in the morning, Huo Qi was wheeled out by the doctor in a wheelchair. Huo Feng took the handle of the wheelchair and looked at his pale face. He asked worriedly, Young Master, you should go and rest first. The gunshot wound on your back and your arm fracture are both very serious! Huo Qi moved his fingers, indicating for Huo Feng to push him away. He said in a low voice, Im fine. Its just some external injuries! Hows Su Qing? Chapter 140 - Sleeping By Her Side

Chapter 140: Sleeping By Her Side

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Huo Feng heard this, he lowered his head and said, Miss Su has been put on tranquilizers, and its not time for her to wake up yet. The doctors have also helped her deal with her external injuries. All her knuckles are severely bruised, and her entire body is battered! As Huo Feng spoke, he licked his dry lips and continued, These external injuries arent the most important. Doctor Li said that Miss Sus problem is very serious. There are many unknownponents in her blood. They suspect that that was the reason why Miss Su lost control. Miss Su must have been poisoned by some strange poison. However, we dont have any way to confirm it yet! Huo Qi listened quietly to Huo Fengs report and slowly frowned. This little girl really had a lot of secrets! He pinched the corners of his tired eyes with his uninjured hand and instructed softly, Go and invite that stinky Taoist priest from the mountain personally tomorrow. He has seen many strange things, so he might be able to help. Huo Feng nodded and replied, Yes, Young Master! When they reached his room, Huo Qi suddenly thought of something and asked, I forgot to ask just now. DId you manage to settle Su Zheng and Su Xing? Are they injured? Huo Feng stole a nce at Huo Qis side profile and thought to himself, Thats right. Youve forgotten everything, and only remembered to ask about these details now. Of course, Su Zheng and Su Xing were perfectly fine. Even if he, Huo Feng, died, he wouldnt dare to disobey Huo Qis instructions. Huo Feng told Huo Qi the details of how he brought the two men out of the venue under the rain of bullets, and also shared that they werent the only reinforcements who arrived together. There was also another very mysterious team. However, for some reason, they didnt show themselves in the end. However, he assessed that they were friendly, and not adversarial, or they would have fought in the stairs! When Huo Qi heard this, his frown deepened. If he wanted to really understand the truth behind this matter, he could only ask Su Qing. However, it was impossible for her to tell him this so easily. There was also Pu Xing, who seemed to be deeply involved with Su Qing. Huo Qi couldnt ignore it. Although that man was already dead and had been beaten to death by Su Qing, this didnt stop him from feeling jealous! He wanted to know everything about Su Qing, including her past. Huo Qi instructed, After you leave, get someone to investigate Su Qings past. The first thing you have to do is to find out about the assassin training organization in Namphan, as well as the Saints Project! I want to know everything! Huo Feng bowed and agreed. He watched as Huo Qi waved his hand and silently retreated. Huo Jue followed the doctor out of the room. When he saw Huo Qi sitting outside alone in deep thought, he asked, Arent you going to rest? We dont have any way to treat her injuries for the time being. Huo Qi looked up at his father and nodded. I was careless this time and didnt take precautions, so I fell into those peoples trap. Thank you for helping us. Regarding Su Qings injuries, I think you should keep it a secret first. There are still many things about her that I dont know, but I want to protect her! As Huo Qi spoke, the glint in his eyes became even brighter. Huo Jue looked at Huo Qi and sighed after a long while. Alright. Anyway, its not like anyone can change your stubborn personality! Huo Qi smiled and looked at Huo Jue. Thank you, Dad! Ill go in and rest now. As he spoke, he controlled the wheelchair and entered the room. When Huo Jue saw the nurses surrounding Huo Qi, he shook his head and left. It was already close to dawn. One of the nurses helped Huo Qi to the bed, but she still couldnt help but remind him, Young Master, you should actually be sleeping in the observation room. There are doctors watching there. If anything happens to you, everyone will be able to take action immediately It was actually meaningless for him to insist on sleeping beside Miss Su now. Miss Su wouldnt wake up anytime soon, so she wouldnt run away! Under Huo Qis cold gaze, the nurse didnt manage to finish her sentence! Huo Qis aura was really too terrifying. She tactfully shut her mouth and slowly left, even closing the door considerately. Finally, only Su Qing and him were left in the room. Huo Qi turned around to look at her. Her entire face was pale. She was like a fragile piece of porcin, fragile but beautiful. Chapter 141 - Strange Person

Chapter 141: Strange Person

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The moonlight shone on the window of Huo Qis room, and the light rays illuminated the entire room. Huo Qi also felt that he should rest, but when he looked at Su Qing, who was lying quietly beside him, he somehow felt a little excited and couldnt fall asleep. His face was also a little pale. The wound on his back was starting to hurt, as the anesthetic was wearing off. His breathing slowly became heavier, but he still continued staring at Su Qing. A lot had happened today, and he was actually a little overwhelmed. What kind of identity did Su Qing have to enter the cocktail party to save someone? It was impossible for her to do that without the cooperation of the police! Therefore, for Su Qing to be able to make such a big move, her identity should at least be recognized by the police. If she could ask the police to cooperate with her, it was very likely that she was already above the police! What mysterious special structure had such power and strength? The National Intelligence Agency? The Eagle Troops? Or the Divine Seal Bureau? Huo Feng said that there was another team that followed them upstairs. Since they valued confidentiality so much, it was very likely that they were from the Divine Seal Bureau! As Huo Qi thought about this, he stared at Su Qing once more. He looked at Su Qings peaceful face and found it difficult to imagine her crazed expression back then. He tried to reach out to help Su Qing clean her messy hair, and his actions were very gentle, as though he was tending to a delicate flower. From the way he acted, it was clear that he cherished her. Why had Su Qing be like this? What kind of pain had she experienced in the past? How cruel were her memories that she didnt even want to remember them? Huo Qi felt that there were too many things on his mind, and he was a little stunned. He slowly leaned closer to Su Qing, pushing her head towards his left shoulder and closed his eyes. When the morning sun shone on Huo Qis face, he slowly opened his eyes again. He had only slept for three hours, but he felt much more rxed. Although his wound still hurt, he felt that he had recovered a lot. The nurses soft knocking entered his ears. Huo Qi looked at the door. When the nurse pushed the door open and entered, she saw that he had woken up. She said softly, Young Master, youre awake? A strange person just arrived, and hes downstairs now. Master is weing him! He ims to be here to look for Miss Su. Do you want to go down and take a look? When Huo Qi heard the nurses words, a hint of confusion appeared in his clear eyes. He thought for a moment and instructed, Come over and help me up. Ill go down and take a look. Downstairs, Yuan Yi was extremely anxious. He had rushed over, but unexpectedly, he was still a littlete. He followed the location that Su Qing had left for him. When he figured out that it was the Huo residence, his heart was filled with doubts. It was onlyst night that he found out that Su Qing had epted a mission from the headquarters. It was a particrly difficult and dangerous 3S-level mission. At that time, he almost went crazy with worry! Was this how the people in charge of the bureau treated his disciple? They were using Su Qing as a tool! Was there really no one else suitable for this mission? Qingqing was in an unstable period where her old injuries were threatening to rpse! If anything really happened, he would definitely blow up the Divine Seal Bureau! If Yuan Cheng knew what his second brother was thinking, he would definitely pat Yuan Yi on the shoulder and let him rest at the side. Then, he would bring his soldiers to settle the score with the people from the Divine Seal Bureau! The atmosphere in the Huo residences living room was a little cold. Yuan Yi looked indifferently at Huo Jue, who was sitting opposite him, and felt a little awkward. He knew that the Su family and the Huo family had a marriage agreement in the past. After Su Qing returned to the Su family not long ago, this marriage was brought up again. He didnt object to their rtionship, since he hoped that she would be influenced by the seven emotions and six desires in the world and not be so cold-blooded and indifferent! Of course, the three old men also had their own expectations for Qingqings partner, and it was definitely not an old fox like Huo Qi! Su Qing was innocent when it came to rtionships. Huo Qi, a man who had a bad reputation, was not suitable for her. Moreover, in Qingqings current state, she shouldnt be here. Huo Jue looked at the sage-like Yuan Yi and asked hesitantly, Ive already gotten someone to call Huo Qi. Why dont we introduce ourselves first? Chapter 142 - Master

Chapter 142: Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After asking, Huo Jue took the initiative to introduce himself. Im Huo Jue, Huo Qis father! Who are you to Su Qing? No outsider should know that Huo Qi saved Su Qing from the Motian Building. How did you know about something that even the Su family doesnt know? Since Huo Jue could be the overlord of B City for decades, he was naturally not a pushover. With his sharp senses, he could quickly sense a cold aura from Yuan Yi. This was an aura that only someone who had been in a high position for many years could have! He didnt sense any hostility towards the Huo family from Yuan Yi, so it meant that Yuan Yis goal was just Su Qing. Moreover, Huo Qi was determined to get Su Qing, so it was necessary to build a good rtionship with the people around her. Huo Jues thoughts raced. He looked at Yuan Yi, and Yuan Yi looked back at him, contemting what he should say. He hadnt seen Su Qing yet, nor had he even seen Huo Qi. Naturally, he had to be more polite to the head of the Huo family. After all, his disciple was still in his territory! Im Su Qings master. Her situation is very bad now. I need to see her immediately. I have a way to save her. When Huo Qi arrived at the living room, he happened to hear Yuan Yis words. Surprise shed across his eyes, and he said anxiously, Youre the Saint Doctor, Second Young Master Yuan? Do you really have a way to help Su Qing? Yuan Yi turned around and recognized Huo Qi at a nce. However, when he saw that the man was in the wheelchair, he could guess what had happened. The situation yesterday was too chaotic, so I was forced to give Su Qing two shots of Valium before she was sedated. Logically speaking, she should have woken up by now! Huo Qi frowned and said worriedly, I tried to wake her up just now, but she still didnt respond. Hearing this, Yuan Yi stood up and walked over quickly. Hurry up and bring me there. Huo Qi operated the wheelchair himself and gestured to Yuan Yi. This way, please. In the room, when Yuan Yi saw Su Qing lying on the bed safe and sound, the burden that had been hanging in his heart for the past few days was finally lifted a little. There were no obvious injuries on Su Qings body. Yuan Yi went forward, pulled Su Qings wrist, and started to take her pulse. Huo Qi sat at the side. A doctor came up to check on his injuries. Huo Qi waved his hand, indicating that he would let him checkter. The only thing he wanted to know now was Su Qings condition. Huo Qi looked at Yuan Yi fixedly, and his heart slowly tensed up. Yesterday, the doctor had said that Su Qings condition was very strange. They didnt know if this doctor who imed to be Su Qings master really had a way to save her. He had sent Huo Feng out to invite the priest this morning, and he would only be able to return to the Huo residence at night at the earliest. However, Su Qings current situation was unknown, so it would be torture for Huo Qi to dy for another half a minute. Yuan Yis frown deepened. Su Qings situation was indeed not very good, but it wasnt the worst that Yuan Yi had imagined. Since Su Qing was sedated, her body shouldnt have been exhausted. This was much better than the previous time. Everything wasnt at its worst yet. Yuan Yis pulse reading was fast and urate. After confirming Su Qings pulse, he retracted his hand and nced at Huo Qi. I need some hot water, then get everyone to leave the room. Just leave me with one female nurse. Huo Qi naturally had no reason to disobey. Not to mention asking them to leave, even if he was asked to fly to the moon to prepare medicine for her, he would still do it. He quickly dismissed the people in the room and instructed the servants to bring hot water over. In an instant, only Yuan Yi, Huo Qi, Su Qing and the nurse were left in the huge room. Yuan Yi took out his silver needle bag and an exquisite box from his bag. Inside were the pills that he had refined in the past few days to suppress the poison in Su Qings body. Yuan Yi skillfully untied the bag of silver needles, dissolved the pill with warm water, and helped Su Qing drink the medicine. He stood up and gestured to the female nurse beside him. Unbutton Qingqings clothes and turn her back to me. The nurse secretly nced at Huo Qi, who was sitting there motionlessly, and slowly walked over. Chapter 143 - Waking Up

Chapter 143: Waking Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yuan Yi turned to look at Huo Qi and asked in confusion, What are you still doing here? Im going to administer acupuncture on Qingqing. Dont you know how to leave? Huo Qi sat in his wheelchair calmly and replied, Im not an outsider. Im Qingqings future husband. I want to stay here and watch over her. When Yuan Yi heard this, his eyes almost popped out. He felt that Huo Qi was shameless. The marriage had yet to be finalized, but he still dared to dere himself as Su Qings future husband. He was really too conceited! He took a deep breath and told himself,?The most important thing now is to help Su Qing with her acupuncture! After taking a deep breath, Yuan Yi said coldly, Young Master Huo, you should go out first. After all, Qingqing and you arent married yet! Besides, my treatment might be affected with outsiders around. Huo Qi nced at Yuan Yi for a long time before slowly controlling the wheelchair to leave the room. Yuan Yi looked at Huo Qis departing figure and heaved a sigh of relief. This kid from the Huo family was really stubborn. If he hadnt said thatst sentence, he probably wouldnt have left. Yuan Yi turned around to look at Su Qings pale face and murmured dotingly, Its been hard on you, child. I camete. Dont me me when you wake upter! Of course, Su Qing wouldnt answer him. However, when Yuan Yi ced the silver needles on her back, her body started to tremble slightly. She could feel the intense pain! She felt that she was in an abyss of suffering. Her entire body was hot and cold, and the pain was like a thousand bugs biting her body! However, after the pain, it was as if all the dirt and dregs in her body had been expelled, and she felt rxed. When Su Qing slowly opened her eyes, it was already two hourster. Yuan Yi looked at her slightly opened eyes and smiled softly. Youre awake. Master is here. Yuan Yis expression was filled with love and concern, and even the smile on his lips was gentle. It was as though Su Qing hadnt just experienced a near-death experience, but simply had a good sleep. Su Qing turned to look at him. Suddenly, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She muttered hoarsely, Second Master, I remember everything. She remembered all the memories that were filled with sin and blood. She was a Saint whose hands were stained with blood. Countless souls had died in her hands, and those souls pressed down on her conscience day and night, making her unable to breathe! Su Qing felt that she hadmitted a grave sin, and it wasnt worth it for her masters to worry about her. Her masters even wanted her to return to her real family, to integrate into the family that she should have grown up in, to be a human again, and to feel the warmth of this world again! However, at this moment, Su Qing felt that she didnt deserve so much warmth. She didnt even deserve to live in this world! When Yuan Yi heard Su Qings desperate mutter, his eyes turned red. He reached out and wiped the tears off Su Qings face, his heart aching. Im sorry, Second Master. I dont want your things anymore! Dont make me go back to the Su family, alright? Su Qing begged pitifully. Yuan Yi frowned in pain. Why dont you want to go back? Didnt the Su family treat you well? Su Qing recalled Kong Yue, Su Rui, Su Qian, Su Lu, Su Shui, Su Xing, and even Su Zheng. She turned around sadly. No, its because Mommy and my brothers treat me too well. She paused for a moment before adding, But Im not worthy! They were back at square one again. It was as though Su Qing had be the lifeless doll she once was, when she was first brought back to the Yuan family. There was no vitality at all. Her heart seemed to have been imprisoned by the past bloody nightmares, and it was difficult for her to experience even a trace of warmth and kindness. She didnt seem to be able to feel any kind of love! Yuan Yi raised his hand and caressed her smooth long hair. Thats not the case. In our hearts, you deserve all the good in the world. We all love you. Think about how we treated you. You have to live well. The world is too harsh on you, but you have to live as brightly as the sun! Thats who you are, Su Qing! Su Qing didnt seem to understand Yuan Yis words, but she could feel his concern for her. She had also felt this feeling from Kong Yue. Chapter 144 - Dusty Seal

Chapter 144: Dusty Seal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing felt that she missed that gentle woman. However, she had almost lost control and hurt Kong Yue. Her mother treated her so well, but she treated her so cruelly. She felt even more guilty towards Kong Yue and her brothers. Yuan Yi knew that Su Qing was a kind child. Since these past events had put Su Qing in an extremely difficult and painful position, he would let them be buried again. Yuan Yi smiled kindly at Su Qing. I dont want Qingqing to be so sad. Let me help you forget those things again, alright? Yuan Yi felt that all the gentleness he had in his life was used on Su Qing. His words seemed to carry a convincing charm. Su Qing understood what her master meant. She nodded lightly to show her agreement. The Saint Doctor, Yuan Yi, was famous for his acupuncture techniques, and was well-respected across the world. However, what the world didnt know was that Yuan Yi had learned a long-lost secret technique from the ancient books of the Yuan family. That was, through a special acupuncture technique and a special medicine, he could make the person who received the treatment forget what she wanted to forget. However, there was a certain degree of damage to the victim. Huo Qi looked at the clock on the wall, feeling as though every second was like a year. In order to prevent Huo Qi from getting an infection after surgery, the doctor had given him an anti-inmmatory drip. Even so, he still insisted on staying outside the door. What he didnt know was that Su Qing, who was separated from him by a wall, had already woken up and fallen asleep again. When Yuan Yi pushed the door open and came out of the room, he looked much more haggard. Not only was this secret technique harmful to Su Qing, but it also consumed a lot of energy from him. This time, it would be months before he could fully recover. Huo Qis eyes lit up when he saw the door open. He looked up at Yuan Yi and hurriedly asked, How is Qingqing? Is she awake? Yuan Yi didnt have the energy to exin much to Huo Qi. He simply waved his hand and said, Shell wake up tonight. Get someone to prepare some food for her. Im going back to the Yuan residence first. Master Yuan, whats wrong? Are you tired? Huo Qi asked worriedly when he saw that something was clearly wrong with Yuan Yi. Seeing that Yuan Yi didnt say anything, he continued, Ive already asked someone to prepare a guest room. You should rest first! When Qingqing wakes up tonight, you can take a good look at her. Yuan Yi shook his head. Theres no need. I have a few things to tell you. Come down with me. There were people standing guard and patrolling the Huo familys front yard at all times. The guards on duty looked straight at their young master and this strange man who came over this morning in surprise. When had they ever seen their master show such respect to an outsider? Yuan Yi walked in front of Huo Qi and said, Qingqings injuries are very serious. Shell probably take a long time to recuperate this time. When she wakes up, she should still return to the Su family. At that time, dont think of stopping her. As Yuan Yi spoke, he looked at Huo Qi. I know you like Qingqing, but the love between a man and a woman depends on timing and fate! Qingqing is very slow to ept all kinds of emotions between people, including love. We hope that Qingqing can have a rich and colorful life, but we definitely dont want her to fall for some scum. Qingqing is a very kind child, and she has many secrets, some of which are painful memories for her. I hope you wont dig deeper. Yuan Yi looked at Huo Qi, who had an IV drip in his hand but was still listening to him seriously, and suddenly sighed. If you and Qingqing are really fated to be together, Ill tell you the truth one day, but that will depend on whether you have such perseverance. Huo Qis eyes were filled with determination. He looked at Yuan Yi and said solemnly, I understand what you mean, Master Yuan. Ill wait until the day Su Qing really opens her heart to me. I love her! Yuan Yi was almost choked to death by Huo Qis words. Were all young people so unrestrained nowadays? How shameless! Of course, Yuan Yi was still very relieved. He also hoped that he had not misjudged him. Huo Qi had suffered such a serious injury for Su Qing this time, and he had also spent a lot of effort to take care of her injuries. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. Theres no need to send me off. Thats all, Yuan Yi said softly when he saw the car parked nearby. Chapter 145 - Came Looking for Su Qing

Chapter 145: Came Looking for Su Qing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi looked at Yuan Yi and didnt ask further. He knew that Yuan Yi was already very tired, and he would find out the rest himself. The matter of treating Su Qings injuries hade to an end for the time being. Huo Jue finally felt relieved. After all, it hadnt been easy for them to get Huo Qi to finally lie down and rest. On the other side, the Su family, who had lost contact with Su Qing for nearly a day, was about to go crazy. In the living room, Su Qian had already looked at Su Shuisputer for the umpteenth time. Although it was filled with things that he couldnt understand, he still wanted to keep an eye on his fourth brother. How long had it been? Su Shui said that he could find the car that picked Su Qing up, and through it, he could find out where she had gone. However, a day had already passed. After the car drove out of the Linshan Vi District, it seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Su Shui flipped through all the surveince cameras with bloodshot eyes, but he didnt find any traces of Su Qing. Last night, Kong Yues eyes were red and swollen from crying. When she found out about the attack on Su Zheng and Su Xing at the Motian Building, she almost fainted. Fortunately, the father and son escaped unscathed with the Huo familys help. They were only a little traumatized from the incident. The atmosphere in the living room was gloomy. Su Xing thought about what happenedst night, and there was a question in his mind. Huo Qi was clearly still on the 21st floor at that time, so why did Huo Feng choose to bring him and his father out? Was Huo Qi really that kind? Would he protect the safety of two outsiders at the risk of his own life? Could Huo Qi be a good person? Suddenly, Su Shuis roar broke the oppressive atmosphere. Ive found out that this car belongs to the Divine Seal Bureau. The person who picked up our sister was from the Divine Seal Bureau! Su Lu craned his neck to look at Su Shuisputer. Su Shui pointed at the footage of the car shing past in the surveince video. He couldnt tell anything, but he pointed at the smooth warning sign by the road, which reflected a very hidden logo on the car. Su Shui pointed at thebel. This is the hiddenbel of the Divine Seal Bureaus Death Gate! Fourth Brother! Youre too strong! How can you see this? How can you know this? Youre even stronger than those professional police officers! Su Qian said with widened eyes. Su Shui interrupted Su Qian and continued excitedly, Thats not the most important thing! I hacked into the city police stations intr and saw a top-secret letter from the Divine Seal Bureau! Was there a special operation yesterday? Su Xing and Su Zheng replied almost at the same time, The terrorist attack at the Motian Building! The two of them spoke in unison, and their voices echoed throughout the living room. Su Xing nced at Su Zheng and saw the same guess in his eyes. He said excitedly, Qingqing is from the Divine Seal Bureau! The Divine Seal Bureau and the police had a joint operation yesterday, so perhaps she went to the Motian Building? But we didnt see her! When Su Zheng heard this, he shook his head and said, No! Wait! Thats not right! When Huo Qi took the initiative to provoke that terrorist, there was a female agent who came down from the ceiling! Dont you think she looks a little like Qingqing? At that time, Su Xing was only thinking about protecting Su Zheng, so he didnt notice Su Qings figure in the rain of bullets. At that time, Su Zheng, who was looking up to check the situation, happened to catch a glimpse of her back. He didnt realize that it was Su Qing. The key was, who would link their daughter to a female agent for no reason? Su Zheng didnt expect it! Neither did Su Xing! However, the more information they obtained, the more they discovered. Back then, didnt Huo Qi and that female agent seem to have agreed on a coordinated attack? We can go and ask Huo Qi! Su Zheng stood up and said happily. Kong Yue also stood up and said happily, Its good to have a clue. Then lets hurry over to the Huo residence! Su Rui had already taken his car keys and said anxiously, Although these are all our guesses and theres no conclusive evidence, we dont have a good choice now. Lets go over and take a look! Thats right! If Huo Qi really worked with our sister, then Qingqing might be in the Huo family now! But its Huo Qi were talking about! Will our sister be in danger with him? Su Qian analyzed and couldnt help but feel worried. Chapter 146 - Demanding for Their Daughter

Chapter 146: Demanding for Their Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After being reminded by Su Qian, Kong Yue instantly felt flustered. She said anxiously, Lets go! Well go to the Huo residence now and bring Qingqing back! Kong Yue didnt know what Su Qings current situation was. She didnt know if she was injured. She heard from Su Xing that the venue had already turned into a river of blood. If Su Qing was injured even a little, her heart would ache. Why was this child unwilling to tell her family anything? Was she trying to make her heartbroken? Who was Huo Qi? He was the underworld overlord who dominated the entire B City. He was domineering and arrogant, and his methods were even more ruthless. If it werent for the fact that the older generation of the Su family had some connections with the Huo family and had a ridiculous marriage alliance, Kong Yue wouldnt have wanted to have anything to do with them. Kong Yue knew very well that Su Zheng had wanted to cozy up to the Huo family, but she didnt care about the Huo familys power. She just wanted her daughter to livefortably for the rest of her life. That kind of family wasnt suitable for Su Qing. As Kong Yue sat in the car heading to the Huo residence, her thoughts were all over the ce. When she arrived at the entrance of the Huo familys vi, her emotions were even moreplicated. The guards at the entrance of the Huo residence were shocked when they saw Su familys cars. Did something major happen? Looking at the three luxury cars blocking the entrance, the guard immediately reported the situation to the butler. Everyone from the Su family was here! Looking at the open door of the Huo residence, Su Lu and Su Xing looked at each other and felt that something was amiss. Wasnt this proceeding a little too smoothly? Was it so easy to enter the Huo familys territory? With the exception of Su Zheng, the rest of the Su family, especially Su Qings brothers, had never taken their sisters marriage to Huo Qi to heart. They also kept a respectful distance from the Huo family. They didnt want to admit to this marriage, so they felt very strange when the Huo family treated them with such friendliness! Huo Qi was sitting in the living room, reading a document. Even though he was a seriously injured patient, he still had to deal with the matters at hand. When he saw Su Zheng, Kong Yue, and the five sons of the Su family enter, his expression was calm and reserved, as though he had been waiting at home for them to visit early in the morning. The butler looked at the Su family and felt that the situation was bad. He quickly retreated to bring help for Huo Qi. As soon as Su Rui saw Huo Qi, he felt very ufortable. He asked coldly, Master Huo, is Qingqing at your residence? If she is, please return her to us quickly! Huo Qi looked up at Su Rui and asked curiously, Where did Second Brothers inexplicable hostilitye from? I dont think Ive offended you, right? Huo Feng couldnt stand anyone being disrespectful to his young master and sneered, Thats right. My young master treats all of you with respect! If you have anything to say, just sit down and talk. Why are you so aggressive? Su Rui red at Huo Feng and was about to argue when Su Xing grabbed his arm. Su Xing chuckled and looked at Huo Qi and Huo Feng. Master Huo, youve misunderstood. My second brother is just too worried about Qingqing. Hes always been straightforward, so dont mind him. When Huo Qi heard this, his expression softened. He chuckled and said, I understand how he feels. As he spoke, he looked at Kong Yue and Su Zheng and bowed slightly to show his respect. Uncle and Auntie, sit down. Ill get the helpers to prepare a pot of good tea. We can talk slowly. For some reason, Su Zheng felt his scalp tingle when he heard Huo Qi call him Uncle. He thought for a moment and led Kong Yue to sit down. Su Lu nced at his second brother and fifth brother, who were about to say something, before shaking his head and taking the lead to sit down. For some reason, the situation became a little awkward. Kong Yue didnt care about this. Seeing that Su Zheng didnt say anything, she asked, Huo Qi, tell me the truth. Is Qingqing with you? She suddenly left the house in a hurry yesterday, and weve been looking for her for the entire day. If you know her whereabouts, tell me. Huo Qi respected his future mother-inw, Kong Yue, very much. Kong Yues concern for Su Qing could be seen from the dark circles under her eyes and the haggard look on her face. Chapter 147 - You’re Awake

Chapter 147: Youre Awake

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi didnt know what happened when Su Qing left the Su family yesterday, but from the looks of it, the Su family didnt know much about her situation. He felt that this matter had be a littleplicated. He looked at Kong Yue and said warmly, Auntie, Qingqing is indeed at my house. She was injured in the operation yesterday Seeing that Kong Yue and everyones expressions had tensed up, Huo Qi quickly exined, But shes fine now. She should be waking up in a while! Ive already gotten the doctor to give her a full checkup. Shell be fine after recuperating. Kong Yue was slightly relieved when she heard this. She looked at Huo Qi and paused for a moment before saying, In that case, did you save our Qingqing? Kong Yue looked at Huo Qi and noticed that he also looked like he had suffered many injuries. What exactly happened when they were at the Motian Building? How could someone powerful like Huo Qi and Su Qing, who was so skilled, both be injured? Huo Qi looked at Kong Yue and smiled lightly. Not really! Qingqing and I worked together to kill the leader of the terrorists! Huo Qi wanted to help Su Qing hide the fact that she had lost control. Just as her second master had said, it was Su Qings own choice what she chose to do after she woke up. What he needed to do now was to hide the truth for her. Su Rui looked at Huo Qi and asked with a faint smile, What exactly is going on? Can you tell us everything? However, Kong Yue was most concerned about Su Qing. Can I go and see her? The moment she said this, Kong Yue felt a little strange inside. Su Qing was her daughter. If she wanted to visit her, why did she have to ask an outsider for permission? Fortunately, Huo Qi wasnt an unreasonable person. He nodded and said, Of course. Ill get the servants to bring you there. Kong Yue nodded. Just as she was about to stand up, she heard Su Qings familiar voice behind her. Su Qing pushed the nurses hand away and looked at the Su family members sitting in the living room, before asking in confusion, Why are all of you here? Huo Qi looked up at her and finally felt relieved. Su Qing had finally woken up! She was no longer the wooden figure whoy motionless on the bed! Indeed, even though her expression was cold, she was the most beautiful when her eyes were open. Youre awake? Huo Qis tone was a little too gentle. Huo Feng and Huo Ming turned to look at him, only to see a warm and doting smile on his usually cold and arrogant face. Huo Feng knew that Huo Qi had always doted on Su Qing. However, in front of so many people in the Su family, he felt that Huo Qi was acting a little too sticky! When Su Qing heard Huo Qis question, she turned to look at him. A few secondster, she nodded lightly. Kong Yue acutely sensed that Su Qing treated Huo Qi differently. She walked forward in confusion and gently held Su Qings hand. Qingqing, how are you? Are your injuries better? Su Qing turned to look at Kong Yue and said slowly, Im fine. I just suffered a small injury. Kong Yue looked at her expression and didnt seem to be hiding anything. She nodded. Thats good! Your father, brothers, and I are here to bring you home. Lets go home! Huo Qi sat on the spot and carefully observed Su Qings expression. She seemed to have really recovered. The madness and paranoia from yesterday were all gone, but they were buried in Huo Qis heart, bing a secret excuse for him to dote on Su Qing. Su Qing didnt seem to have any objections to Kong Yues suggestion. She nodded lightly and turned to the nurse beside her. Go to the room and help me bring my clothes. Thank you. The nurse nodded and went back upstairs. Su Qian sized up Su Qing and realized that she was wearing a set of obviously ill-fitting pajamas, and it was clearly for men! He nced at Huo Qi, who was staring at his sister with a gentle smile, and suddenly had a very bad premonition. He asked carefully, Qingqing, whose clothes are you wearing? You slept in the Huo familys guest room yesterday, right? Chapter 148 - My Clothes

Chapter 148: My Clothes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He was afraid that if he raised his voice, the answer to his question would not be what he hoped it was. When Su Qing heard this, she subconsciously looked at her clothes and replied obediently, I dont know either. I slept in the room upstairs. She really didnt know whose clothes she was wearing, only that she had been wearing them since she woke up. Because of Su Qings action of lowering her head and raising her hand, her exquisite pajamas slid down her slender wrist. What greeted the Su familys eyes was her bruised wrist, forearm, and the back of her neck, which was slightly bruised. Su Qian suddenly turned to look at Huo Qi. There was a clear bruise on the left side of Huo Qis jaw. Although the angle was a little hidden, it was still very obvious and eye-catching! Apart from Su Qing, everyone present was an adult who had experiences with rtionships. Everyone knew why there were such ambiguous bruises on such a spot! Su Qian immediately jumped up and pointed at Huo Qis nose. You bastard! What did you do to my sister? Shes only 18 years old! You bastard! Su Rui also stood up and looked at Huo Qi angrily. He knew that Huo Qi was an old beast with ill intentions. Huo Qi! You bastard! How could you treat Qingqing like this? Im going to kill you! Huo Feng looked at the Su brothers, who had suddenly gone crazy, and quickly stood in front of Huo Qi. Tears welled up in Kong Yues eyes, and they fell almost instantly. She pinched Su Qings bruised hands and asked anxiously, Qingqing, dont be afraid! Tell me, did this beast bully you? Tell me! Su Qing didnt understand why her brothers and mother had such a big reaction. She nced at Huo Qi and said strangely, No, Huo Qi didnt bully me. Huo Qi reached out and pushed Huo Feng, who was protecting him, away. He looked at Su Rui and Su Qian with a dangerous gaze, but in the next second, the danger was reced by cunningness. The pajamas she was wearing are mine. Qingqing was injured yesterday, and I was the one who carried her back! At that time, the guest room wasnt tidied up, so I could only put her in my room! A meaningful smile appeared on Huo Qis lips, as though he was just casually mentioning what had happened yesterday. However, these words were like a bomb, instantly causing a huge impact on the hearts of everyone in the Su family. What did he mean when he said that Su Qing was wearing his pajamas? What did he mean when he said that Su Qing was carried back by him? What did he mean by the guest room wasnt tidied up properly, so he could only put her in his room? Who would believe that? The Huo family had such a huge vi, how could they not be able to tidy up a guest room? He, Huo Qi, had done it on purpose! Su Zheng gritted his teeth and spent a lot of effort to suppress the anger in his heart. Huo Qi, you Youre really a bastard! How could you do this? Didnt we already discuss this? We agreed that well talk about it when Qingqing is 20 years old. How could you do such a treacherous thing? Huo Feng couldnt understand the direction of this matter. Why did it seem like his young master was deliberately making the Su family misunderstand his rtionship with Miss Su? Yesterday, his young master was already injured so badly, so what else could he do to Miss Su? Why did it seem like the Su family were so foolish? Yet, it wasnt that the Su family didnt know how to use their brains. They were simply too concerned about Su Qing and didnt have the energy to pay attention to those small details! Everyone could see their concern and care for Su Qing. Huo Qi naturally knew this. He simply disliked Su Rui and Su Qian, as well as the Su familys inexplicable hostility towards him. He felt that instead of spending the effort to exin, he might as well confirm their guesses. He was indeed having an affair with Su Qing, so what?! Itll happen sooner orter. Why cant I bring it forward? Huo Qi said with a smile, and there was a cunning look in his eyes. Huo Qi seemed to be confrontational, but he actually had other intentions! The Su family was an old-fashioned family to begin with. They valued etiquette, honor, and pride more than their lives. By doing this, he wanted them to think that he had already slept with Su Qing, so that he could tie her down! Huo Qis thoughts were indeed cunning, but he didnt care about this. His feelings for Su Qing had already reached the point where he couldnt let go! Chapter 149 - Impressive Sister

Chapter 149: Impressive Sister

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi loved Su Qing. The strong possessiveness in his bones told him that he couldnt let go of her! Previously, he said that he could wait for Su Qing, but that was on the premise that Su Qing wanted to be with him! It was an indisputable fact that he was Su Qings fianc! However, looking at the attitude of the Su family, Huo Qi felt that perhaps it was because he had done too little to dere his sovereignty that they disapproved of their rtionship! It seemed like he would have to do more of such things in the future. Huo Qi secretly came up with some ns for the future. He looked at Su Qing, who was a few meters away, and smiled lightly. Su Qing felt that Huo Qis smile was a little strange, but she didnt care. Instead, she looked at her angry mother, father, and brothers and sighed. What nonsense are you talking about? Huo Qi wouldnt dare to bully me. Su Shui looked at Su Qings calm face and frowned slightly. Qingqing, do you really understand what Mommy means by bullying? Su Qing looked at her fourth brother speechlessly. I didnt sleep with Huo Qi. Everyone was speechless at her directment. Su Qing turned to look at Huo Qi and frowned. If you spout nonsense to my family again, I wont be polite to you! Huo Qi looked at her with his cold eyes. After a while, the smile on his lips betrayed him. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Su Qing rolled her eyes at him and took the clothes from the nurse. Then, she said to Kong Yue, Lets go home. Kong Yue looked at the interaction between Huo Qi and Su Qing. Her sixth sense told her that what Su Qing said was true! As for Huo Qi, he had deliberately said those words to mislead them. As for what his motive was, Kong Yue felt that she knew. Huo Qis thoughts were obvious, and he had never bothered to hide them. He liked Su Qing, but his strong possessiveness worried Kong Yue. Kong Yue didnt know how Su Qing felt about Huo Qi, but she could feel the change in her attitude towards him. On the way back to the Su family, Kong Yue looked at Su Qings profile and kept thinking about this question. She felt that she should find an opportunity to have a good chat with Qingqing. Also, why was Su Qing acting strangely the night before? And yet, she seemed normal again today! The Su Qing whose eyes were filled with ruthlessness and murderous intent, seemed to be just an illusion. Everything was slowly going back to normal, but it was as if a bomb had been nted in Kong Yues heart. That faint sense of uneasiness made her panic. Su Shui didnt care about this. He had doubts about these things, so he asked directly, Qingqing, whats your rtionship with the Divine Seal Bureau? Are you doing a mission for them this time? Su Qing nced at her fourth brother, who was sitting beside her, and her second and fifth brothers, who were eavesdropping in front of her. After some thought, she still felt that she couldnt keep her identity anymore. Since Su Shui was able to find out about the Divine Seal Bureau, it meant that he could find out everything he wanted to know. Instead of hiding it from them and making them guess, it was better to exin it to them openly. The Divine Seal Bureau had many secret missions. In order to prevent her fourth brother from digging further, and in order not to break the rules, she had to exin it to them. Su Qing nodded at Su Shui. I was on a mission from the Bureau. Oh my god, Qingqing! Are you really an agent of the Divine Seal Bureau? Youre too awesome! Su Qian widened his eyes in shock and said in disbelief, Ive been blessed for a few lifetimes! How did I end up with such a powerful sister like you?! Su Rui was also a little surprised, but he also had a question for Su Qing. Qingqing, why did you suddenly kick Su Qian that day? And why did you strangle Mommy? When Kong Yue heard this question, she instantly felt worried. With Su Ruis straightforward personality, was this the right time to ask such a sensitive question? However, Su Qings reaction in the next second made Kong Yue even more puzzled. Su Qing frowned when she heard Su Ruis words. After a long while, she asked, When did I kick Fifth Brother? When did I strangle Mommy again? Why would I do anything to hurt you? Im not crazy When Su Qing finished speaking, she felt a little strange inside. Chapter 150 - Escape

Chapter 150: Escape

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing tried to recall what happened, and realized that there were some inexplicable gaps in her memories over the past few days. This feeling was like a part of a drawing had been erased. The outline that wasnt wiped was left on the spot, looking indecipherable. For example, what happened when they returned from the beach that day? Under what circumstances did she receive the mission issued by the bureau? Or why did she beat the target to death that day? Why did Huo Qi keep hugging her? She still had some memories of what she had done, but why did she do that? She couldnt remember what happened! Su Qing felt that it was very strange, but her intuition told her not to investigate those things. Kong Yue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Su Qings face and asked curiously, Qingqing, do you not remember these things? What? You dont remember why you decided to kick me Its fine! If you dont remember, so be it. Kong Yue seemed to have realized something and interrupted Su Qian. Her intuition told her that they shouldnt broach those matters. Since Qingqing didnt remember, she shouldnt remind her anymore. If she forgot, so be it. It wasnt a big deal. Su Shui looked at his mother, who immediately became timid in front of Su Qing, and frowned without saying anything. It seemed like this matter had already be veryplicated. Hackers had an upational disease. When they encountered something they wanted to know, they had to dig deep and investigate it. Su Qing knew that Su Shui had such a problem, so she wanted to exin things clearly just now. However, things didnt go as nned. There was another thing that Su Shui wanted to investigate, which was why Su Qing didnt remember what happened that day. What wouldpel her to hurt her family? And the Second Young Master Yuan, who knew the truth, was currently resting in one of the Yuan familys properties in B City! Yuan Cheng arrived in B City after Yuan Yi. He knew that his second brother was anxious about Su Qing, but he didnt expect his second brother to take action alone and not bring him along. Yuan Cheng handed a ss of water to Yuan Yi, who was lying on the lounge chair on the balcony. He was still a little angry. Why didnt you bring me along to treat Qingqings old injuries? If anything really happened, not only would you not be able to take care of her, but you would also be in trouble. Why were you in such a hurry? Why were you forcing yourself? Look at what happened. You overdid it, right? Yuan Yi hit Yuan Cheng on the head and said furiously, Are you done? Youve been nagging about this for the entire afternoon. Are you done? Yuan Cheng looked at Yuan Yi resentfully andined, I just dont want all of you to be in such danger! All of you dont take your lives seriously. The same goes for those bastards from the Divine Seal Bureau. Arent they treating Qingqing like a machine? Alright, fortunately, nothing happened. Shell be fine after some rest! Stop nagging. Yuan Yi softened his tone and paused for a moment before continuing, By the way, I forgot to tell you. Qingqing said that she remembered what happened in Namphan! Yuan Cheng was shocked and asked loudly, What? Qingqing remembered? Why? Didnt she forget those memories already? Yuan Yi propped himself up and slowly sat up. I think the reason why Qingqing remembered those things should be rted to the group of terrorists who attacked the Motian Building that day. Go and investigate carefully, that person called Dark Night! When Yuan Cheng heard Yuan Yis words, he nodded. Then, he frowned and asked, Qingqing must be in a lot of pain, right? What did you do? Did you use the secret technique to seal her painful memories like thest time? Yuan Yi sighed. After a long while, he said slowly, What else could I do? I really cant bear to see her being tortured by the past and trapped in her own thoughts, isting herself all day long! Qingqing is the best child in this world. She should have a better life. Didnt we let her return to the Su family back then because we wanted her to break out of her shell and be reborn? Yuan Cheng shook his head and sighed. Of course, he understood this, but would it really be useful to avoid it? Qingqing might justck the courage to face the past! Chapter 151 - Hug

Chapter 151: Hug

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Su family had just rushed out, but now, they were back in an orderly manner. The security guards outside the door were stunned. They thought to themselves,?What are they doing sote at night?! In the living room, Su Zheng turned around and looked at Su Qings pale face. He sighed and said gently, Everyone must be tired today. Hurry up and go back to your rooms to rest. Well talk tomorrow. Kong Yue nced at Su Zheng silently, then pulled Su Qing back to her room. The brothers were stunned as they watched their mother and sister leave. Su Xing looked at his brothers and sighed. Its good that were all back! Everyone has been tired these past two days. Hurry up and rest! He was indeed quite tired. In order to investigate Su Qing, he hadnt slept a wink since yesterday. He was afraid that he would miss out on some important information and dy his search for Su Qing. Therefore, when Su Shui heard this, he nodded and went upstairs. He just wanted to have a good sleep now. As for Su Qings matter, he wasnt in a hurry. He could just slowly investigate. In Su Qings room, Kong Yue sat opposite her. Her usually gentle face was no longer warm. Su Qing didnt understand why Kong Yue was suddenly unhappy. She leaned closer to look at her and asked, Mommy, whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Kong Yue looked at her and frowned slightly. You still know that Im unhappy? I thought that you didnt care about me anymore? Kong Yues tone was a little reproachful. Su Qing thought that Kong Yue was angry and looked at her in confusion.?What was wrong with her mother? Didnt she exin it clearly in the car just now? Why was she suddenly angry again? Kong Yue looked at Su Qings puzzled expression and sighed. The Su family had sighed too much today. I know that youre a very capable child! You know how to race and hack, but youre still an agent of the Divine Seal Bureau? Is there anything else that you cant tell us? Were family, but why do I realize that we dont know much about you?! Kong Yues eyes were filled with heartache and confusion. Sheposed herself before continuing, Of course, its not that I dont like your excellence, but do you know that your excellence makes me worried about you every day? Im really concerned about you, Qingqing. Do you understand? As Kong Yue spoke, tears streamed down her face. She couldnt control herself anymore! Su Qing looked at the sad Kong Yue and felt a little flustered. An idea suddenly shed across Su Qings mind. She mimicked Kong Yues actions in the past and reached out to hug her gently. After some thought, sheforted her mother, Apart from some top-secret matters in the bureau, I can tell you everything! Mommy, stop crying, alright? Kong Yue was surprised by Su Qings initiative to hug her. She wrapped her arms around her precious daughter and replied softly, Really? Su Qing was pressed against Kong Yues shoulder, and she froze for a moment. This overly intimate hug was a little unfamiliar to her. The warmth andfort that rose in her heart told her that she could be careless with the woman in front of her. Su Qing nodded obediently. Okay. Since the child was already back and had promised to tell her everything, Kong Yue felt a little more at ease. There was still time. She would be patient. Su Qings behavior today had already surprised her. Kong Yue slowly let go of Su Qing and smiled at her in relief. Thats good. Its indeed toote today. Mommy will cook something delicious tomorrow. Lets have a good chat. Su Qing chuckled and said, Alright, Mommy, go back and rest quickly. After Kong Yue cried in front of Su Qing, she immediately felt much better. She had been so worried for the past few days. Actually, just as she had said, it wasnt that she wasnt d about how excellent her child was. What she was afraid of was that she didnt know much about Su Qings matters. She had to guess and investigate everything. It was too tiring to live like this! She didnt want to live in worry about Su Qing. She thought to herself, now that they had cleared the air, things would probably be better. Chapter 152 - Masters

Chapter 152: Masters

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Kong Yue left, Su Qing sat alone in a daze for a long time. She was trying to feel the hug her mother had given her just now, and she also remembered the hugs that Huo Qi had given her After a while, she shook her head abruptly, feeling that it was a little strange for her to suddenly think of Huo Qis actions. However, Huo Qi had indeed helped her a lot this time. She should thank him properly. Yet, when she recalled the strange looks Huo Qi had given her just before she left the Huo residence, she had a bad feeling. Her sixth sense told her not to think too much about Huo Qi. That was a problem she couldnt understand. Su Qing walked to the balcony and called her second master. The call went through very quickly. Su Qing could tell at a nce that something was wrong with Yuan Yi, and she immediately reacted. She frowned slightly and asked, Second Master, are you feeling better? Yuan Yi looked at her and replied warmly, Im much better Eh! He paused for a moment and asked, Qingqing, you know everything? What Yuan Yi was asking was whether Huo Qi had told her that he had gone to the Huo residence to treat her! If Huo Qi knew about this, he would haveined that he had been wronged. He indeed didnt have any principles towards Su Qing, but this matter wasnt something he had told her. Su Qing was so smart, so she knew everything just by thinking through the matter and trying to get her master to tell her the truth! Did that kid from the Huo family tell you about it? Seriously, this kid doesnt even know how to keep his mouth shut, Yuan Yi muttered. Su Qing was stunned. What does this have to do with him? Werent you the one who treated my injuries? Huh? Oh! I was the one who treated your injury. Yuan Yi quickly replied when he heard Su Qings words. He was a little stunned. So, it really wasnt leaked by that kid, Huo Qi? Forget it, it wasnt a big deal anyway. Yuan Yi pinched his temples and thought to himself. Qingqing, have you already returned to the Su family? Yuan Cheng stuck his head out and asked. Su Qing nodded and replied, Thats right, Third Master! Why are you with Second Master? Shouldnt you be busy with the military? Su Qing was very surprised to see her third master, Yuan Cheng. She thought that Yuan Yi was the only one who came to B City! I can settle those things anytime I want. Theyre not as important as my precious disciple! If it werent for the fact that your second master didnt inform me when he went over today, I should have been able to see you today, Yuan Cheng answered Su Qings question, not forgetting toin about Yuan Yi. When Su Qing saw her second master rolling his eyes, the corners of her lips curled up in amusement. As usual, her third master really liked to tease her second master. Sure! Lets find a chance to have a meal together. I want to eat Third Masters food. In the past, when she was staying with the Yuan family, Third Master would cook all sorts of delicious food for Su Qing and Yuan Yang whenever he was free. Although Yuan Cheng was an upright and loyal soldier, it was undeniable that his culinary skills were very good. When Yuan Cheng heard Su Qings words, he was very pleased. He nced at Yuan Yi and said to Su Qing, Isnt that simple? Your second master and I will be in B City for the time being. If youre free one day, bring Yuan Yang and Wu Mu over. Ill cook something for you! Su Qing was delighted. She nodded and replied, Alright, Ill tell them. Alright, Qingqing, hurry up and rest! Youre still injured. Yuan Yi interrupted Su Qing and Yuan Chengs conversation in a rough voice. Every time the topic of cooking was brought up, he felt left out. The Second Master of the Yuan family had saved countless people in his life, and he had written and drawn countless exquisite works. However, in terms of culinary skills, he was a killer in the kitchen. He was the kind of person who would fail even when making boiled eggs! Therefore, in front of his third brother, who was very good at cooking, he inevitably felt a little inferior. Fortunately, ever since Su Qing came to the Yuan family, he had found a bosom friend in terms of culinary skills. Su Qing was an extremely outstanding child in every aspect. Perhaps the heavens felt that she was a little too outstanding, so her culinary skills became her only shoring. Su Qing looked at Yuan Yi and smiled helplessly. She would rather not talk about her own weakness. Chapter 153 - Hang Up On Me?

Chapter 153: Hang Up On Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The night breeze was very cool, but Su Qing felt a little cold. She held her phone and was about to return to her room when her phone suddenly rang again. The night breeze was very cool, but Su Qing felt a little cold. She held her phone and was about to return to her room when her phone suddenly rang again. Unexpectedly, Su Qing picked up the call. Who is it? she asked coldly. The person on the other end of the line seemed to be shocked by Su Qings question. After a long while, a low and pleasant voice sounded from the other end of the line, like the melody of a cello. Its already sote, arent you going to bed? Or is your wound ufortable again? Huo Qi asked. Su Qing immediately recognized Huo Qis voice and asked curiously, How did you get my number? When Huo Qi heard Su Qings energetic voice, his worried heart calmed down again. He chuckled and said, I can get whatever I want. Su Qing frowned slightly. If Wu Mu was here, she would be able to answer Su Qings doubts immediately. This ufortable feeling bugging her was because she had been seduced by Huo Qi, this old man. Is there anything? If not, Im hanging up, Su Qing said calmly, feeling a little speechless. Huo Qi didnt know when he had such a bad habit. Whenever he met Su Qing, he would always want to tease her. When he saw her helpless or speechless expression, he would find it interesting. Su Qing was so pretty, so he really wanted to see more of her other expressions. Alright, alright! I wont tease you anymore. I called you because I wanted to ask if youre free this weekend. My friend has a very interesting gathering. Shall I bring you along? Huo Qi said seriously. When Su Qing heard this, she felt even more puzzled. She said, What does your friends gathering have to do with me? Im not going. Su Qings rejection was very decisive. Although this was within Huo Qis expectations, he still choked on his words! Dont reject me so decisively. Its a private racingpetition that they organized. The prize is thetest Land Rover. Ive seen the photos. Its a powerful beast! Huo Qi advised softly. Im not going. Su Qing was still decisive. With that, she hung up. When Huo Qi heard the busy tone on the phone, he felt the wound on his back hurt even more. This little girl was really decisive and heartless, but he, Huo Qi, was also someone who wouldnt give up until the end of the day. He dialed her number again. Su Qing looked at her phone, which was ringing again, and hung up with a cold expression. She even turned off her phone. Her actions were fast, and there was a hint of elegance in them. Huo Qi was speechless. Mr. Huo, the angry triad boss,forted himself.?Fine! On ount of how cute you are, I wont be mad at you for hanging up on me twice! However, its impossible for you to avoid me! When Huo Feng knocked on the door and entered, he happened to see his young master secretly holding his phone. He felt that he shouldnt ask too much about his masters matters, so he put down the documents in his hand and turned to leave. Wait a minute. Hearing Huo Qis cold order, Huo Fengs heart instantly felt a little bitter. He turned around to look at Huo Qi and bowed slightly. Young Master, do you have any other instructions? Huo Qi threw his phone away and said calmly, Think of a way to get me a copy of Su Qings ss schedule. Huo Feng looked up and was stunned for a moment before asking, Thats all? I thought it was something big Oh no, why did he say everything that was on his mind?! Huo Feng looked at Huo Qis confused expression and lowered his head in fear. He said seriously, Yes, Young Master. Ill bring it to you tomorrow morning! Huo Qi looked at Huo Feng and said coldly, Come here. Huo Feng leaned over slowly with a bitter expression. Huo Qi raised his hand and pped the back of Huo Fengs head. The sound was so loud that Huo Feng wondered if he would be pped silly. Looking at Huo Feng, who was rubbing the back of his head with a dumbfounded expression, Huo Qi said calmly, Dont let me hear you criticize her again, not even in your heart! Su Qing is the wife of the Huo family that Ive decided on. You have to treat her the same way you treat me now. Do you understand? Chapter 154 - Friends

Chapter 154: Friends

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Feng put down his hand that was touching the back of his head and restrained the guilty expression on his face. He replied solemnly, Yes, Young Master. Alright, get lost, Huo Qi said in a low voice and sent him out expressionlessly. Although Huo Feng was his subordinate on the surface, he had been in the Huo family since he was young. They had grown up together, so their rtionship was different. If even Huo Feng couldnt respect the people he loved, then the people below probably couldnt either! What Huo Qi wanted was for Huo Feng to lead the family well. The fact that Su Qing was the future mistress of the Huo family was something that outsiders couldnt interfere with! The long night passed. Some people slept soundly, while others were gued by insomnia. Su Qing had just woken up and turned on her phone when she received a call from Wu Mu. Wu Mus tone was a little flustered. She asked, Qingqing! I called our master yesterday, and he told me that you epted another 3S mission from the bureau, right? Moreover, its about time for your old injuries to re up! Why didnt you tell me? That way, I could have worked with you. This way, you wouldnt have to be injured! Thats right, thats right! She forgot to tell you that the masters would bete this time, causing me to be scolded by Third Uncle! And you, you were really too disloyal this time. You didnt even tell us what happened! Do you even treat Mu Zi and me as friends at all? To think that I had to hear about it from the people in the bureau! The scene at the Motian Building that day was really tragic! Yuan Yang snatched the phone from Wu Mus hand and rattled on, ignoring Su Qings reaction. After hearing the two of thems questions, Su Qing replied helplessly, Im fine, and Im not injured! On the other hand, why are the two of you together so early in the morning? Wu Mu and Yuan Yang were stunned when they heard this. Both of them replied in unison, Weve said so much, but this is all youve noticed? When the two of them said this, there was a rare tacit understanding between them. Even the confusion and questions in their voices were the same. Su Qing touched her nose silently and said awkwardly, Alright, Im really fine. Youll know when you see meter! Lets meet at school, alright? Wu Mu looked at the phone screen and pursed her lips lightly. Its toote! Weve already arrived at the Linshan Vi District. Well be at your house soon! Im here to pick you up from school today! Su Qing also knew that Miss Wu was stubborn. She had made up her mind to do whatever she wanted! This was very simr to Su Qing herself. It could only be said that birds of a feather flock together. After hanging up, Su Qing didnt have to wait for long before her two friends arrived. Wu Mu pulled Su Qing and walked around. After confirming that Su Qing was really fine, she felt relieved and said, Youre really getting more and more willful! Youre always like this. You like to keep to yourself,pletely ignoring others but disregarding your own safety! Were your friends. If you keep keeping us out like this, whats the point of Yuan Yang and meing to Floyd? Su Qing let Wu Mu hold her hand and ramble on. A smile and warmth slowly umted in her eyes. When Wu Mu saw her like this, she immediately pretended to be cold and said, Hey, hey, hey! Dont use this trick. You cant use beauty attacks or wheedle your way out! Su Qing smiled and handed the lunch box to Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. Whos wheedling? What nonsense are you spouting? Hurry up and finish your food and go back to school. Dont we still have ss today? At the side, Yuan Yang had also been ring at Su Qing, who was acting immaturely. She had gone overboard this time. However, when he saw the fragrant lunch box in his hand, the expression on his face changed. There was a faint smile on his lips as he asked, Did you bring this for us? After asking, Yuan Yang immediately became vignt. Could it be you made it? Then Im suddenly not hungry anymore! Su Qing looked at Yuan Yang with a cold gaze. However, this was indeed irrefutable. The food she cooked was indeed difficult to swallow. Therefore, the smart Su Qing had never thought of exposing her only w to outsiders. She had never been willing to cook easily! Su Qing opened the car door and got into the car. She said coldly, You want to eat what I cook? Dream on! Chapter 155 - Check Her Timetable

Chapter 155: Check Her Timetable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Su Qing finished mocking Yuan Yang, she continued, My mother made this. She guessed that the two of you must not have had breakfast since you came over so early, so she specially asked me to bring it for you. When Yuan Yang heard this, his eyes lit up. It was good that it wasnt Su Qings dark cuisine. Back when he was with the Yuan family, he had been tricked by Su Qing many times! Auntie is the best! Thank you, Auntie! Yuan Yang took a bite and praised Kong Yue. Wu Mu also took a bite and snorted at Yuan Yang. Sheined, Bootlicker. The skies were clear, and the sun was bright and warm as it shone on the people. The Su familys security guards looked at the young master and young mistresses who were chatting and teasing each other outside the door. They suddenly felt a sense of peace in their hearts. While waiting for the two of them to eat breakfast, Su Qing suddenly remembered what Yuan Cheng had told herst night. She nced at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang and said softly, By the way, Third Master asked us to find some time to go over. Hell cook something delicious for us. Yuan Yang nodded. He was still eating when he said to Su Qing, Yes! Uncle has also told me that we should go this weekend. Anyway, theyre not in a hurry to return to the old residence. Wu Mu thought for a moment and nodded. I think so. Su Qing had no objections, as long as the two of them had decided. At the Su residence. Su Qian woke up a littlete today, so he didnt see Su Qing at the dining table. He yawned and asked Kong Yue, Mom, did Qingqing go for her morning exercise today? Has her injury healed? Su Rui had already finished his breakfast. He took a tissue and wiped his mouth, then stood up and walked behind Su Qian. He pped the back of his fluffy head. If you dont want to use your head, you can donate it. Su Qian cried out in pain and looked up at him abruptly. He said anxiously, Second Brother, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? I saw that you werent awake, so I wanted to help you! Su Rui smiled evilly and said, Our sister just got injured yesterday, and now she can go for her morning exercise today? Would she have recovered already? Do you think she is a god?! Su Qian looked at Su Rui angrily and said, Just talk! Why must you hit me? As he spoke, he turned to look at Kong Yue andined, Mom, look at Second Brother. How could he hit someone? Kong Yue red at Su Rui and said, Enough! There are so many people already, but youre still fooling around all day. What are you doing? As Kong Yue spoke, she looked at Su Qian and pretended to be angry. And you! Even your sister isnt as childish as you. How can youin so easily? Are you a child? Mom, you Su Qian couldntin, because he was reprimanded by Kong Yue. He was a little dissatisfied, and he pursed his lips as he ate his breakfast. After some thought, he couldnt help but mutter, Then, who can ept that his sister is a genius agent overnight?! I just feel that theres nothing wrong with her being a superhero! Qingqing is already so powerful, so whats a small injury to her?! Thest time she had a fever, she still got up early in the morning to run! Kong Yue couldnt be bothered with her youngest sons childish words. He was just a little talkative, but he didnt have any selfish motives. He was also extremely good to Su Qing. It was just that she didnt know when Su Qians clingy, coquettish, and yful personality would be contagious. At the mention of this, Kong Yue couldnt help but feel a little sad. Wasnt it them who had caused their child to be like this?! If only Su Qing hadnt gotten lost back then! How long would it take for Su Qing, who was away for so many years, to be like her brothers? She would probably never be able to let go of this guilt and heartache! Su Zheng looked at the silent Kong Yue and knew that she was letting her imagination run wild again. He reached out and squeezed her shoulder,forting her, Dont think too much. Qingqing still has toe home tonight, right? Make some delicious food and wait for her at home. When Kong Yue heard this, she smiled lightly and nodded slowly. At the Huo residence. In the spacious and luxurious master bedroom on the second floor, Huo Qi was lying on the bed topless with the dressing on his muscr upper body being changed by the doctor! Huo Feng stood at the side, holding Su Qings ss schedule in his hand. He was reporting to Huo Qi about Su Qings schedule for today. Chapter 156 - Young Madam

Chapter 156: Young Madam

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The doctor took a look at the wound on Huo Qis shoulder and saw that it was healing very well. He said respectfully to Huo Qi, Young Master, youre still young. The wound is healing very well. You should be able to get out of bed after resting for a few more days. Huo Qi slowly sat up with the help of the nurse. He nced at the doctor and nodded. I understand. You may leave. The doctor and nurse turned around and left. Huo Qi looked at Huo Feng and said, Continue. Yes, Young Master! This is Young Madams ss schedule. She has sses today and tomorrow, but no sses on Friday, which is the day after tomorrow, Huo Feng reported. He had never been in a serious rtionship before, so he didnt know that he had to check a girls ss schedule to woo her. Their young master was the overlord of B Citys underworld. Why was he so down-to-earth when chasing after Young Madam? Would he go to the school gate to wait for her? Huo Feng was thinking about these things inside, but his eyes were on Huo Qi. Their young master was flipping through the schedule in his hand! He thought for a moment and reminded his master, Young Master, the most important thing now is to recuperate from your injuries first! Young Madam is in school, so she wont run away. Huo Qi stopped what he was doing and looked up at him. He said calmly, You keep calling her Young Madam Huo Feng panicked. Was Young Master dissatisfied again? Had he offended Young Master again? Huo Feng hurriedly exined, Young Master! I made a mistake! However, before he could finish letting his imagination run wild, Huo Qis next words stunned him. I like it very much. In the future, you can call her that at home or in private! However, dont call her that when shes around. From what I know of her, if you dare to address her as that, Im afraid you wont be able to withstand a punch from her and will implicate me! Huo Feng was speechless. Alright, Young Master! Even if I get beaten up, I definitely wont implicate you! Huo Feng said with a solemn look on his face. Huo Qi smiled and did not say anything. He was actually really kind enough to remind Huo Feng. After all, given Miss Sus martial strength, they should not provoke her so easily. Huo Feng looked at his young masters uncontroble smile and the happy expression on his face. He suddenly felt a little helpless. Oh no! Young Master seems to be showing signs of doting on his wife! At Floyd University. Zhou Ling had just returned to his office, the office of the head of the Directing School, from ss. He had just put down hisptop and sat down when he was asked by a few other teachers in the same office. Eh? Teacher Zhou, are you done with ss? Teacher Zhou is such a busy person! Havent you been busy with the dancepetition next door recently? Its really difficult to be someone so talented and capable. Not only does Teacher Zhou have to deal with the students from the directing department, he is also involved in thepetitions of other departments. Its really tough on him! No wonder its rare to see Teacher Zhou around. Zhou Ling had be a department head at a young age; naturally, many other teachers were jealous of him. However, they could only make sarcastic remarks, and when it came to real skills, they were nothingpared to him! He had been very busy today, and he only came back to his senses after hearing their nonsense. An inconspicuous mocking smile appeared on his lips. Thats right. I was so worried about thepetition for a few of the dance departments students that I couldnt sleep the entire night. Im not like the few of you, who are very rxed all day long! The results of your students in the ss have be so terrible, but you dont even care. When these teachers heard this, their faces darkened and they questioned, Zhou Ling, what do you mean? Dont you understand what I mean? Zhou Ling pretended to ask innocently and continued, I advise everyone to take care of your own charges first! Didnt the principal set his goals for the next semester during thest meeting? How much have youpleted? You only know how to gossip and badmouth others all day. Dont you feel tired?! Of course, Zhou Ling was not someone to be bullied. He was often not in the office, so these people thought that he was easy to bully. Zhou Ling, you One of the teachers was still a little unconvinced and even mored to argue with Zhou Ling, but he was pulled back by the others beside him. The man gestured at him with his eyes. They were in the office, and there were students standing outside the door! If things got out of hand, it would be difficult to exin themselves! Chapter 157 - Recording

Chapter 157: Recording

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Mu was standing at the door with her hand raised, but she did not know if she should lower it or knock on the door. She stood there awkwardly. She then turned to look at Su Qing, who was behind her, and the two of them looked at each other. Su Qing didnt care about the awkwardness. She only cared about doing her own thing. Su Qing took a step inside and looked at Zhou Ling. Teacher Zhou, are we leaving now? Zhou Ling turned around and looked at her. A smile immediately bloomed on his face. Ill be done soon. The two of you cane in first. Su Qing nodded quickly and walked to Zhou Lings side. Wu Mu followed behind her and greeted Zhou Ling with a smile. Zhou Ling nced at Wu Mu and chuckled. Wu Mu, are you going too? I havent seen the recording venue yet. I want to take a look so that I cane back with Qingqing tonight, Wu Mu replied with a smile. Zhou Ling nodded and felt that this was quite good. He didnt know what time it would be when recording ended. If he came backte, he would be more at ease if Su Qing had Wu Mu to apany her. Zhou Ling had made an appointment with Su Qing earlier on to sing for Zhou Jing. If it werent for the fact that Su Qing had applied for leave two days ago and he couldnt catch her, he would have resolved this matter long ago. Fortunately, he still caught Su Qing today. Since Su Qing had been away from school for some time, Zhou Ling had to ask her about it. He held the steering wheel of the car and looked for a way out in the underground parking lot, as he asked, Su Qing, whats wrong with you recently? How long has it been since school started? How many times have you taken leave? If your mother hadnt specially called to exin to you, I would have thought that you had evaporated from the face of the earth! Su Qing looked up at Zhou Ling in the drivers seat and exined calmly, There have been a lot of things going on at home recently, so I had to skip sses a lot. I promise that this wont happen again. Wu Mu turned her head to look at Su Qing, who was lying without any hesitation, and she lowered her head and secretlyughed. If she didnt know the truth behind this, she would have believed Su Qings words when she saw her serious and sincere face. When Zhou Ling heard this, he nodded and said, Thats good to know! Since youre back in school, you should just follow the curriculum. This year, the department has invited many masters to be teachers. Zhou Ling chatted with them the entire way and felt that time had passed quite quickly. However, they arrived at the recording venue after a while. Su Qing looked around the professional recording studio and nodded at Zhou Jing as a greeting. Zhou Jing walked out and smiled happily at Su Qing. I heard from Old Zhou that you wereing to the recording studio, and I was pleasantly surprised. Thank you. Su Qing shook her head and took the drink from Zhou Ling, then said, Thank you. Zhou Ling red at his nephew and pretended to be stern. How rude. Who are you calling Old Zhou? Im your uncle! Zhou Jing nced at Zhou Ling and shrugged his shoulders as he smiled helplessly at Su Qing, as if he could not do anything to his uncle. Perhaps it was because of his habit of dancing since he was young, but Zhou Jing was very elegant and charming. He had a very sunny and energetic disposition. He was as bright as the morning sun, making people feel veryfortable. Wu Mu looked at Zhou Jings tall and handsome figure and face and was a little stunned! Senior Zhou Jing was so handsome. She didnt manage to see him clearly on the stage that day, but she could now! This man, the hunk of the dance faculty, was indeed worthy of his reputation! Her trip was worth it! By the time Wu Mu came back to her senses, Zhou Ling had already walked into the recording studio with Su Qing. Wu Mu found a seat at the side and sat down, before asking in confusion, Are we starting now? The tunesmith, who was sitting in front of her, replied with a smile, Lets try the equipment first. This tune is quite difficult. Lets take it slow. Wu Mu didnt know much about these things. Hearing this, she only felt that it was impressive. She nodded and said, Its fine. Our Qingqing is amazing. She will definitely be able to pick it up very quickly The tunesmith smiled but said nothing. This song was written by Teacher Zhou himself, and it was very difficult. This beauty seemed to be a little too confident in her friend. However, when Su Qing put on her earphones and stood in front of the microphone to sing the first line of the lyrics, the tunesmith was so stunned that his jaw dropped. Chapter 158 - Stunning

Chapter 158: Stunning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Qing sang the first line, she also intuitively felt the vigorous vitality contained in this song and its power to warm ones heart. Zhou Ling was a very talented person. His talent inposition and lyrics was something that even those who called themselves masters in the entertainment industry could not match. Zhou Ling wore earphones and sat beside the tunesmith to listen. He was very satisfied with Su Qings voice, but she sang it once, he still stopped her. Zhou Ling pointed at the first and middle parts of the score and said to Su Qing, Actually, your singing technique is already very perfect, but your control of your voice is too tight and precise, and the emotions are not very real! Try to invest more emotions, the kind thates from the heart! Think about those things that make you feel warm. Su Qing could understand what Zhou Ling was saying. She tried to slowly find the feeling that Zhou Ling was talking about. She was thinking about Kong Yue, her five brothers, and even Huo Qi! Zhou Jing sat at the side and listened attentively to his uncle and Su Qings conversation. He felt that these two people were really interesting. They were like old friends who had known each other for many years. As long as one party made a little suggestion, the other party would quickly feel and react. Could their rtionship be described as an old friend? Or a confidant? Zhou Jing looked at Su Qing and Zhou Ling in a daze. He also thought of his good friends, and decided that a more urate term for them were friends from their souls. As expected, after Zhou Lings guidance, Su Qings condition improved a lot. The tunesmith looked at the perfect track and felt that he had found the easiest job of his career. Su Qings voice was too pleasant and perfect! The tunesmith tugged at Zhou Lings sleeve and watched him take off one of his earphones before saying, I finally know why you chose to wait for her to sing this song! Zhou Ling smiled. Why is that so? Shes the only one whos suitable! The passion she expressed was not over the top, and the sadness she sang was not to the point of devastation. And this is what Zhou Jing wants to express! Zhou Jing and her are verypatible! As the tunesmith spoke, he gave him a thumbs up. He really admired Zhou Lings choice of people, and even more so, he admired Su Qings unexpected singing skills and her ability to get into character almost instantly! However, there were times when even the tunesmith felt that Zhou Ling was being too picky. When Su Qing sang it once previously, it was already perfect. Zhou Ling was just too much of a perfectionist! Perhaps it was because it was rare to meet a talent like Su Qing, it was inevitable that people would raise their standards and expectations of her because everyone knew that she could do it. When Bai Ming came to the recording studio at Zhou Jings invitation, Su Qing had already finished recording. She had actually met Senior Bai Ming before, but the two of them were reticent, so they might not have spoken more than three sentences in total. The recording waspleted very smoothly. Zhou Lings mood could only be described as extremely jubnt. He looked at the time and it was not toote. He suggested, Lets go for supper! Itll be my treat! Its been hard on Su Qing today! Wu Mu and Zhou Jing naturally would not refuse. Wu Mu was Su Qings plus one today, and she could get free food and drinks without doing anything. Naturally, she was happy. Today, her good friend was recording Zhou Jings dance apaniment, so she had sacrificed her time for this. Everyone looked at Su Qing. Su Qing thought for a moment. She was indeed a little hungry, so she nodded in agreement. Bai Ming nced at Zhou Jing and was about to say something when Zhou Jing interrupted him. Juste with me! Bai Ming was helpless. He chuckled and nodded in agreement. By the roadside, at a barbecue stall. Su Qing looked at this down-to-earth supper ce and stared nkly at Zhou Ling and Wu Mu. Boss! Give me two sets as usual! Zhou Ling sat on a chair and turned his head to shout at the barbecue boss in the shop. Zhou Jing looked at Su Qings obviously stunned expression and exined with a smile, My uncle likes toe here to eat when hes free. Dont worry! This stall is very clean and hygienic. Ive eaten it twice. Its very delicious. When Su Qing heard Zhou Jings words, she turned to look at him. It was not that she felt that it was unclean, but she felt that this feeling was very novel and that this experience was not bad. Wu Mu was even more excited. In the past, her parents and master had been strict at home. Like Su Qing, she had never eaten such an open-air barbecue stall outside! Chapter 159 - Smoke and Fire

Chapter 159: Smoke and Fire

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhou Ling turned around and looked at Su Qing and Wu Mu. He said in amusement, I reckon the two of you have never been to such a ce before. Just treat it as your first time experiencing life! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing. Especially you! You should experience all kinds of fun in life. I keep feeling that youre too cold and seem out of ce in this world. Thats not good! There are many beautiful things in the world. You can take a closer look at them. Perhaps it had something to do with Zhou Lings interest in art, but he had always been more sensitive to the circumstances of others, but he was definitely not the kind of person who would just wallow in his own sorrows. He was filled with confidence and understood himself and the people around him. This should be the reason why he could tell that Su Qing was special at a nce! When Su Qing heard Zhou Lings words, a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart. Before Su Qing could clear her thoughts, the stall owner came up with a fewrge tes of delicious food. Looking at the spicy and fragrant crayfish in the basin and the various skewers, Wu Mus eyes lit up. They looked so delicious! Bai Ming, who did not even say a word after sitting down, had a bright expression. Sure enough, only food and time would never disappoint anyone in this world. Zhou Ling waved his hand and said, Lets start! Everyone began to put on gloves and peel the crayfish apart. Wu Mu was very good at it. She imitated Zhou Jings actions and quickly mastered the joy of quickly peeling crayfish. Su Qing was infected by the atmosphere and chuckled before starting to attack the food. Just like that, Su Qing and Wu Mu, whose eyes were shining, wanted to swallow their tongues as they ate the crayfish that had only been stir-fried with simple ingredients. The night was very cool, and the lively alley carried the unique smoke of this world. The people around her were not noisy, and Su Qing felt veryfortable. She liked this atmosphere. Suddenly, behind them, sounds of tables being pushed and bowls being smashed could be heard. Then a group of people rushed towards them. Bai Ming! You dont have the money to repay your fathers debt, but you have the money to eat delicious food here, right? Yo! You even ordered two big pots of crayfishes? Youre rich, arent you? These are your ssmates from your prestigious school, right? They look very rich! Why dont you get them to return the money for you! Thats right! Look, they dont seem like people whock money. Youre ssmates, so its only right for you to help each other! A dozen thugs had gathered around the table and were sizing them up. This was how life was. Often, when you had just experienced some peace in this world, there would always be some shameless people who would jump out and disturb you! Apart from Su Qing and Zhou Jing, the others at this table turned to look at Bai Ming. When Bai Ming heard these hooligans teasing, his body involuntarily trembled. It was not obvious, but Zhou Ling still noticed. Before Zhou Ling could say anything, Zhou Jing stood up and looked at the people opposite him. The bright expression on his face had already disappeared. Are you the people who have been harassing Bai Ming recently? Bai Ming also stood up. He pulled Zhou Jings sleeve and said coldly, This has nothing to do with you. Ill settle it myself. You guys should eat first! He turned to leave as he spoke. How could Zhou Ling let Bai Ming leave just like that? These people were obviouslying for him! Bai Ming was a child with a hard life. Zhou Ling had also learned a little about his background from Zhou Jing. Since they had encountered this today, they could not ignore it. They could not let these people bully Bai Ming! The Bai family is the one who owes you money, so go and look for them! Why are you making things difficult for a poor student? Zhou Ling stood up and grabbed Bai Mings wrist. Zhou Jing quickly blocked Bai Ming behind him and looked coldly at the hooligans. When the leader of the hooligans heard this, he spat on the ground. If we had any other way, we wouldnt be here! His father owes us more than 100,000 yuan and is drunk all day. We didnt kill him and only came to ask his son for money, so were already very well-behaved! You look rich. Why dont you help him pay off his debt? Su Qing quietly finished the roasted meat in her hand before looking up at Bai Ming. She was very familiar with the pride and stubbornness on Bai Mings face. It was very fragile and worthless, but it seemed that all young people had such backbone. She had seen it in her past self. Uncle, I think we should just call the police! These people are scoundrels, Zhou Jing suggested. Chapter 160 - Group Battle During Supper

Chapter 160: Group Battle During Supper

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhou Ling looked across warily and said coldly, Id advise you to leave this ce quickly. If you dont, Ill really call the police! If these hooligans were really afraid of this, they wouldnt have appeared here so brazenly. They only dared to be so arrogant because they had someone backing them. Go ahead and report it! Do you think I grew up being a scaredy-cat? Brother, they look like fools! If we gangsters are afraid of the police, why are we still working as gangsters? Exactly! Big Brother, look at those two beauties over there! I think not only can we get this money back tonight, we can also treat these two beauties to drinks with us! Hahaha! Wu Mu could not sit still as she listened to their disgusting discussion. She threw away the chopsticks in her hand and stood up beforeshing out, Your mouth is wide open, arent you afraid that the wind will cause your tongue to shrivel? Do you think you have the qualifications to have any ill intentions against us? Isnt it good to be alive? Are you that desperate to die? Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Bai Ming was so worried that he wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the quick-witted Wu Mu. You dont have to say anything, Senior Bai Ming. Dont be afraid! With us around today, we wont let them bully you. Su Qing and I are very good at fighting! Zhou Ling nced at Wu Mu and Su Qing but said nothing. The hooligans felt that they had been provoked. A fierce glint appeared in their eyes as they cursed loudly, B*tch! Ill beat you until your f*cking mothers wont recognize youter. Lets see if you can still be arrogant Ah! As soon as the leader finished speaking, a te of chili oil flew out of Su Qings hand and was stuck to his face. F*ck! Bitch, what did you throw at me? His eyes stung, and he didnt forget to instruct the men who hade with him. Brothers,e on. There are only a few of them. Theyre no match for us! A chaotic battle was about to break out. Zhou Ling did not even have the time to shout at Su Qing for being rash before he was stunned by Su Qings fierce martial arts techniques. He stopped in his tracks. The five burly men who were charging at Su Qing were punched in the chin by Su Qing and immediately fell to the ground. Su Qings stance stunned the other hooligans. Her punch was perfect! The group finally realized that this woman was actually a martial artist. They looked at each other, put on their serious expressions, and swarmed her. Su Qing slid sideways to dodge a punch, then threw a palm at the other partys face. This loud sound stunned Wu Mu, who was showing off her skills too. After another person fell, Su Qing turned to look at the remaining people. After a few swift kicks and elbows, Su Qing looked at the hooligans lying on the ground and said expressionlessly, Who else is unconvinced? Come. The thug on the ground didnt even dare to groan in pain. The woman was terrifying. Su Qing frowned slightly and said coldly, If youre not going to fight, get lost. Dont let me find out that youre looking for trouble with Bai Ming again. The hooligans fled in a sorry state. Zhou Ling looked at them and his two female students and was stunned for a long time. Bai Ming retreated from behind Zhou Jing and walked to Su Qing. He looked at her and said, Thank you, Junior Su Qing! Bai Mings eyes were filled with gratitude and excitement. He liked this junior who didnt have many words to say and was also capable. She was really different. The cold and handsome aura she had was really charming. Su Qing looked up at him and said calmly, Its fine. Just treat it as returning the favor you gave mest time. Zhou Jing stepped forward with a smile and stared at Su Qing with interest. After a while, he said, Ive never seen such a neat fighting style in reality! Why, have you specially practiced it before? Wu Mu was not lying when she said that the two of them were really good at fighting! Zhou Ling looked at the pedestrians who had just dispersed and were about to walk over again. He said calmly, Lets leave first. We cant stay here for long! He tossed ten hundred-dor bills on the dining room table and ushered the kids outside. Su Qing couldnt be bothered to answer Zhou Jings question and walked in front. Wu Mu followed behind her and muttered, We clearly won the battle. Why do we still look so sneaky, like we are fleeing in a sorry state? Su Qing nced at Wu Mu. Didnt you see the ck cars at the entrance to the alley? she said, raising her chin slightly to their left. Chapter 161 - It’s Huo Qi!

Chapter 161: Its Huo Qi!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Wu Mu heard this, she immediately turned her head to look. There was an alley not far from where they had just eaten. The alley was very spacious, and there were several ck luxury cars parked there! This did not seem normal. Wu Mus nerves immediately tensed up. She asked softly, Are you suspecting that they are those hooligans? They dont look like it! Can debt collectors drive such good cars these days? Listening to Wu Mus questions andints, Su Qing turned around and took a few serious looks. Only then did she realize that the leading car looked familiar. Su Qing stopped in her tracks and frowned slightly. She muttered to herself, What is he doing here? Zhou Ling was walking beside Su Qing. Seeing that she suddenly stopped moving, he hurriedly said, Dont stop! Those cars dont look friendly. We have to leave this ce quickly! Su Qing nced at Zhou Ling. I recognize that car. Its fine. That was the car that Huo Qi had driven when he first saved her.?Could it be that Huo Qi was also nearby? What was he doing here? Did he follow her again??Su Qing frowned and thought. Bai Ming and Zhou Jing were a few steps behind and did not hear Su Qings words. Bai Ming took a few steps forward and looked back at the cars over there. He was a little uneasy and panicked. That group of people has indeed always been arrogant. Ive already called the police several times before! But every time the policee over, theyre just going through the motions and not punishing them! Im very grateful to you for helping me this time, but will this cause you any trouble? Im really sorry! He looked down guiltily, feeling frustrated and sad. Wu Mu nced at him and smiled tofort him. Its alright, Senior. Teacher Zhou is with us today. We will definitely help you resolve this matter! Su Qing nodded silently. Helping Bai Ming was a small matter. What she was more curious about now was something else. Su Qing stood still, her eyes still fixed on the car. In the next second, Su Qing was no longer surprised when she saw Huo Feng pushing Huo Qi out of the car. When Wu Mu saw who it was, she was a little stunned. She muttered in confusion, Young Master Huo? As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Qing and continued, Qingqing! Why is he here? Seeing that Su Qing was expressionless and did not speak, Wu Mu continued to ask, That group of people just now ran in that direction. Could they be in cahoots with Huo Qi? Su Qing shook her head. She did not know what was going on either. She thought to herself,?Could it be that the underworld forces under Huo Qi were already involved in the field of debt chasing? Wasnt this a little too down-to-earth?? Huo Qi was surrounded by many bodyguards in ck suits. They were all tall and long-legged, and their auras did not seem like ordinary bodyguards. Zhou Ling and Zhou Jings expressions changed when they saw this. Zhou Ling saw that Huo Qi was looking straight at Su Qing, so he turned his head and asked curiously, Su Qing, do you know him? Two steps away, the smile on Huo Qis lips suddenly widened. He looked at Su Qing and chuckled. Little girl, seriously! You clearly said that you didnt have time to meet me, your fianc, but you turned around and had fun with them here. If Huo Feng hadnt seen you just now, I would have thought that I was mistaken! What are you doing here? Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly and said indifferently, I can do whatever I want! What does it have to do with you? What are you doing here? Are you following me? When Zhou Ling heard Huo Qis words, he finally reacted. Among the famous families in City B, only the current head of the Huo family could im to be Su Qings fianc, and that was Huo Qi! Of course, only he could have such an aura and extravagance. However, Su Qings attitude towards Huo Qi did not seem very friendly. Huo Qi was not angry when he heard Su Qings cold words. He smiled and said, Following you? Thats really not the case this time. Im here to catch a traitor in the gang. It was really a coincidence that I met you here. As he spoke, he turned his head to look at Zhou Jing and Bai Ming on Su Qings right, and his eyes slowly darkened. Floyd is indeed a top university in the country. Are all the students so good-looking? Chapter 162 - Jealousy

Chapter 162: Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi spoke with a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Zhou Ling and Bai Ming, who were being red at by him, felt their bodies turn cold. A sense of danger slowly rose from their hearts. Qingqing, you sure know how to enjoy yourself! The seniors who ate supper with you are all so handsome, and you seemed really happy tonight. Ive been watching you guys for a long time. Not only did you not notice anything, but youve also been chatting andughing with them. I didnt dare to disturb you. Huo Qi looked straight at Su Qing with a fake smile on his cold face. The handsome Zhou Ling and Bai Ming were speechless. Zhou Ling looked at this scene in a daze and felt a little strange. Why was there a bitter smell in the air? Su Qing looked at Huo Qi in confusion.?What was this man trying to do? Why was he being so sarcastic? What are you trying to say? Su Qing asked. Su Qing did not understand the feelings and ambiguity between men and women, but Wu Mu did. She tried her best to hold it in, but she could not help butugh out loud! Im sorry, I didnt mean tough. After Wu Muughed, she quickly apologized because of the dark face of a certain underworld overlord. Wu Mu couldnt stopughing. This was the first time she had seen someone being jealous of Su Qing with so many other men. Young Master Huo, youre jealous, and you should have said it directly. Otherwise, Su Qing wouldnt know, Wu Mu said mischievously. Huo Qi looked at her and actually smiled after a while. His voice was clear and superior. What you said makes sense. As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing again and asked with a smile, Qingqing, do you understand now? Su Qing was a little speechless. Was Huo Qi too free? Or was she too free? She actually stopped to listen to Huo Qis nonsense just now. She might as well have just left. It was truly a waste of time. Su Qing turned around and was about to leave when Huo Qi hurriedly asked her to stay. He smiled bitterly and said, Alright, alright, alright! I wont tease you anymore! Dont you want to know more about your Senior Bai? Su Qing paused and turned to look at Huo Qi. She asked coldly, You know about it? Is this matter really rted to your Huo family? You can say that! Huo Qi pretended to be deep in thought as he suggested to Su Qing, How about this? Let me send you home! Ill let the people write off the money that Bai Mings father owes! How does that sound? You wont lose anything anyway! Bai Ming was a little stunned. What was going on? What did sending Su Qing home have to do with the money his father owed? Who was this Young Master Huo? He seemed to be very familiar with Su Qing and Wu Mu! Su Qing thought about it and felt that what Huo Qi said made sense. It was not a loss to her anyway, and she could even help Bai Ming. Moreover, it was gettingte. If Huo Qi sent her back, she wouldnt have to trouble Teacher Zhou, so why not? Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and nodded. Sure. Then, she turned to look at Zhou Ling and Zhou Jing. Its gettingte. Teacher Zhou, the seniors and you should hurry back. What about me? Arent youing back to school with me? Wu Mu asked. Why hadnt she realized that Su Qing had the ability to forget her friends after seeing a certain someone? If Su Qing knew what Wu Mu was thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes. Su Qing looked at her and exined simply, I promised my mom that I would go home. You can go back on your own. Realizing that Wu Mu was looking at Huo Qi and her strangely, she said, What else do you want to say? Wu Mu subconsciously shook his head because Huo Qis cold gaze had alreadynded on her. Love was blossoming. How could she be the one to stop it? Huo Feng looked at Wu Mu, Zhou Ling, and the others who had left and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed quite difficult for their young master to chat with Young Madam alone. Looking at Su Qing sitting beside him, Huo Qi smiled. He was quite happy that Su Qing agreed to his suggestion. However, when he thought of the scene just now, his expression suddenly became a little serious. Can you stay away from other men in the future? Su Qing turned to look at him and asked as if she was confused, What? Chapter 163 - Grievance

Chapter 163: Grievance

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi was getting more and more strange. When he first got into the car, he was clearly in a good mood. Why did he be sullen so suddenly? Was Huo Qi jealous, just as Mu Zi had said? What was jealousy? Su Qing could not understand. Seeing her puzzled look, Huo Qi took a deep breath and said slowly, I mean, I dont like those people being so close to you. You have to stay away from them. Youre my fiance now. My request isnt too much, right? Huo Feng listened to Huo Qi and Su Qings conversation and silently brought up the privacy barrier. Huo Feng sighed.?This cars design is great! I can stay out of the war zone! Su Qing looked at him and frowned unhappily. She said coldly, I remember telling you many times that I wont marry you! Dont use your ridiculous requests to restrain me. What I want to do and how I want to do it are all my own matters! Huo Qi felt like a basin of boiling hot water had been poured into the Arctic Ocean and was instantly assimted by the cold seawater. It was so cold that icicles were falling off! He was the basin of hot water, and Su Qing was the cold Arctic Ocean! Huo Qi felt the wound on his back begin to hurt again, and so did his dislocated arm. However, he only looked at her from the corner of his eye and did not say anything else. The atmosphere between the two of them instantly turned cold. Perhaps it was because the environment in the car was too quiet, Su Qing heard Huo Qis heavier breathing than usual. Huo Qi was still an injured person! Su Qing recalled what happened at the Motian Building that day. Huo Qi had also been shot by that terrorist in order to save her. Speaking of which, she had yet to thank him. She did have a lower EQ, but she was not an ungrateful person. I havent had the chance to thank you for what happened at the Motian Building that day. If you need my help with anything, you can tell me directly, Su Qing said expressionlessly. They had never discussed that matter since that day, let alone talk about gratitude over the matter. Huo Qi had never mentioned anything at all. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and thought to herself,?This was a little unlike Huo Qis usual style. With his personality, he should have taken the opportunity to ckmail her!? Huo Qi nced at Su Qing, his face still expressionless. He didnt seem to care about Su Qings words. As if he finally couldnt stand the pain in his wound, Huo Qi reached into his pocket and took out a bottle of painkillers. After opening the lid, he poured out a few pills and swallowed them. For some reason, he didnt even bother to drink water to wash down the pills. Su Qing frowned slightly when she saw this. She reached out for the water bottle beside her and handed it to Huo Qi. Was there something wrong with this persons brain? Su Qing thought so and asked, Is there something wrong with your brain? Huo Qi paused for a few seconds before reaching out to take the water from Su Qing. After taking a sip, he said, Im not sick in the head! This illness grows in the heart. Its called not being able to get what I want, having difficulties that I cant exin, and my wife is a wooden blockhead! Im about to die from difort! But youre the one whos scolding me for being sick in the head! Su Qing, you have no heart! The sullen expression on a certain underworld overlords face was so vivid and depressing that even Su Qing found it novel. What was Huo Qi up to this time? Or perhaps it was because Su Qings insult that made him feel too aggrieved, but Huo Qi directly started talking. Im so worried! Look at you, little girl. Why dont you understand me? Ive made it clear that I like you. Why havent you understood? Did I save you because I wanted anything in return? No! I was afraid that you would be hurt, my heart would ache for you, and I would pity you! I might not be a good person, but Ive always been sincere to you! Its fine if you dont like me now, but you cant just push me away like that! As Huo Qi spoke, he approached Su Qing emotionally. He reached out and grabbed Su Qings wrist, his eyes filled with indignation and resentment. Fortunately, Huo Feng had just pulled up the istionyer. The front and back seats were separated, so neither the driver nor Huo Feng could hear him talking. Chapter 164 - You Like Me

Chapter 164: You Like Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If a third person heard Huo Qis long and sincere confession, his title as the head of the Huo family would bepletely disregarded. He really did not have the demeanor of a triad overlord, nor did not have any pride left! But at this moment, he didnt care about those things at all. To him, wooing his wife and letting his wife know his feelings and grievances was the most important thing in the world at this moment. He could not let Su Qing avoid the matter anymore. He had given Su Qing too much time to consider, and he was a little regretful about that. Huo Qi looked straight into Su Qings beautiful eyes, wishing he could dig out his heart and show it to her to prove how precious she was to him. Su Qing was stunned by the sincerity in Huo Qis eyes and the deep feelings in them. Her intuition told her that those feelings were very precious. She needed to treat Huo Qi seriously or respond to him in order to not let him down. But in the next second, she was pulled into a tight embrace by a gentle force! Huo Qi hugged Su Qing as if he was hugging the entire world. He let out a long sigh and chuckled. Ive always wondered what it would be like to really hug you! Now, I finally know that the one we had in the Motian Building that day doesnt count. Huo Qis voice was very low and maic, like a bewitching voice. Su Qing felt her ears go numb. She was a little stunned by Huo Qis loving words. It took her a long time toe back to her senses. She was still being hugged by him in an extremely intimate and doting manner! She slowly pushed him away. She did not use much strength and could even be considered gentle! Su Qings reaction exceeded Huo Qis expectations. With his understanding of Su Qing, it was very likely that he would be punched or pped. He did not expect Su Qing to be so gentle! Huo Qi let go of Su Qing and lowered his eyes to look at her. He asked silently, Whats wrong? Are you still not used to it? Su Qing seemed to pause for a long time before slowly shaking her head. She frowned. She felt really strange at this moment. Her heart was beating faster, the temperature on her face was rising, and her heart was melting. Anyway, it was all very unfamiliar to her! Moreover, she didnt hate the hug that Huo Qi had just given her. It felt different from her mother hugging her. It was even more nervous and exciting. Am I sick? Su Qing murmured. Her voice was a little too soft for Huo Qi to hear. What did you say? Su Qing looked up at him and asked with a frown, Am I sick? I feel like my heart is beating faster, but I clearly dont have a heart disease! Did I catch a cold from the wind just now? Otherwise, why do I feel so hot? Huo Qi listened to Su Qing seriously. Looking at her serious and conflicted expression, his heart felt like it was about to melt! At this moment, Su Qing was like a deer that had lost its way in the forest. She blinked herrge, moist eyes innocently. Huo Qi reached out and gently pinched Su Qings face. He resisted the urge to kiss her and said sincerely, Its not that youre sick. It could mean that you Also like me a little. Su Qing felt that what Huo Qi had just said should be a difficult problem for her because she couldnt understand herself! When the car arrived at the entrance of the Su family, Su Qing still could not figure it out. Huo Feng got out of the car and looked at the car door that had not moved for a long time. He wondered if he should remind Young Master and Young Madam. However, before he could finish his thoughts, Su Qing opened the car door and got out. Go back and think about it, okay? Ille over and pick you up this weekend, Huo Qi said softly from behind Su Qing. Seeing that Su Qing didnt react, Huo Qi continued, If you really feel a little troubled, why dont you treat it as something I asked you to do? Ask yourself this properly. Ill wait for you. Su Qing remained cold and did not speak. She only looked up at Huo Qi and turned to leave. Huo Feng looked at Huo Qi and then at Su Qings back. He asked softly, Young Master! What do you want Miss Su to think about? She looks like she is troubled! Huo Qi retracted his gaze and looked at Huo Feng. The joy on his lips seemed to be uncontroble. Chapter 165 - What Is That?

Chapter 165: What Is That?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huo Qi smiled at Huo Feng. Of course its about my marriage with her! I think Qingqing likes me a little. Youre one step closer to calling her Young Madam openly! The happiness and excitement on the mans face at this moment did not match his age. At this moment, he was like a boy who had received the first response from his beloved girl. He was filled with joy. Get in the car! Lets go home. Huo Qi patted Huo Fengs shoulder and smiled. Huo Feng felt that he was also infected by his masters happiness. A smile appeared on his face as he bowed and replied, Yes. In the Su familys living room, Kong Yue, who was still waiting for Su Qing, was a little sleepy as she sat on the sofa. Hearing the servant greet Su Qing, Kong Yue immediately woke up. She stood up and looked at Su Qing, asking with a smile, Qingqing, youre back! Why are you eventer than the time Teacher Zhou said you will be home? I already said that I would get the chauffeur to pick you up! Who sent you back? As Kong Yue spoke, she looked at Su Qing reproachfully. Su Qing chuckled and said obediently, Its fine. Im noting anymore, right? Mom, quickly go upstairs and rest! Im tired today and want to sleep! Kong Yue touched her little face and said lovingly, Okay, go to sleep. Su Qing nodded and quickly returned to her room. As shey on the bed, Su Qing recalled what Huo Qi had just said! It could mean that you Also like me a little Su Qing did not know what it meant to like someone. No one had taught her before. While other childrens outlook on life, values, and love were first established, Su Qing was learning how to kill, as she learned which part of the human body was stabbed and which angle would cause the greatest damage and bleeding would make it easier to kill the enemy. While other teenagers galloped in the spring breeze and sunshine, thriving and establishing their values, Su Qing epted the arrangements made for her in the organization. Physical cultivation, knowledge about killing others, and starting to fight with other children for a chance to survive. She hadnt learned to like or love someone. What the Saints organization taught her was only to be mercenary and use others. They didnt teach you to love someone. That was a taboo for killers! Even when she went to the Yuan familyter on, Su Qing received love and care from her elders and herpanions, but she never truly understood what true love and affection was. They all sounded wonderful, but they all seemed very far away. Huo Qi said that he liked her? What kind of liking was that? Was it like her mother liked her? Or like her brothers? Or was it another kind of liking that she didnt know about? Su Qingy on the bed and looked at the light blue ceiling and the beautiful ceiling lights. She thought of many questions. After a while, the puzzled Su Qing gave up and nned to ask Wu Mu tomorrow. After settling one of her worries, Su Qingy on the bed and slowly fell asleep. Su Qian, who had just returned from working overtime, happened to see Huo Qi and Huo Feng leaving the Su residence. Su Qian told the driver to slow down. He took a few careful looks to make sure he was not mistaken. It was indeed Huo Qi. Its already sote! Why is Huo Qi here? Su Qian muttered. At the same time, he had a bad feeling. When the driver heard this, he immediately replied, I just received a call from Madam. She asked Young Master when your trip here will end. Miss is already home, so that should be the car that just sent her home! Su Qian understood and looked up at his watch. It was already half past midnight. Did Huo Qi juste down from the vi after sending his sister off? When did his rtionship with Su Qing be so good? Wasnt the Huo familys house very far from their house? He sent Su Qing back sote at night and did not mind taking a detour. More importantly, Su Qing was actually willing to talk to him? When Su Qian walked into the Su familys living room, he was still thinking about this. When he saw Kong Yue in the living room, Su Qian asked directly, Mom! Did Qingqing juste back? Do you know who sent Qingqing back just now? I saw Huo Qis car on the way! Chapter 166 - Caught?

Chapter 166: Caught?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kong Yue turned her head to look at her handsome youngest son. With his exquisite and charming appearance, he should still be wearing his makeup from the event tonight. Her son was really too handsome! She couldnt get enough of him! Su Qian looked at his mothers stunned expression and waved his hand in front of her eyes. Mom! Come back to your senses. Im asking you a question. Kong Yue had been waiting for the siblings for more than an hour. She was really sleepy and confused. Hearing Su Qians question, Kong Yue came back to her senses. Oh, Qingqing! Shes already back and upstairs! As for you, didnt you say that it would end at ten? Look at what time it is now? Su Qian looked at his mother helplessly. Why was she always different when she mentioned his sister? Wasnt he just dyed for a while? His sister had already gotten that old man to send her home!? Mom, your focus is a little off! Su Qian thought about this and said bluntly, Mom, arent you missing the point here? I mean, Huo Qi sent Qingqing back just now! So be it Before Kong Yue could finish speaking, she suddenly reacted and eximed, Who are you talking about? Huo Qi! Was it Huo Qi who sent Qingqing back? After hearing Kong Yues question, Su Qian heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself,?You finally got the point. Its really not easy! Didnt Qingqing go out to record a song with her counselor, Teacher Zhou? Why did shee back in Huo Qis car? The Huo familys house is far away from here! Su Qian rubbed his chin and asked in confusion. Kong Yue stood up and looked at Su Qian as she guessed, Did that brat Huo Qi force Qingqing again and bully her? How did he know where Teacher Zhou and the others are recording today? Is he following Qingqing? Huo Qi is not an easy person to get along with. Its not impossible for him to find trouble with Teacher Zhou and Qingqing! Su Qian and Kong Yue were indeed biological mother and son. The two of them were thinking the same thing now. Su Qian pped his hands as if he had recalled something. He said to Kong Yue, Oh right! Mom, do you still remember that thest time we went to the Huo family to pick Qingqing up, Huo Qi acted like he was very close to Qingqing? Qingqing even wore his clothes and slept in his room that day! As Su Qian spoke, he snorted angrily. Although Qingqing exined itter, we cant let our guard down around Huo Qi! We have to guard against Huo Qis evil intentions! No, I have to go up and ask Qingqing whats going on! Su Qing was the cutest little princess of the Su family, the precious sister of her brothers. She had yet to be doted on for long before she was targeted by another old man! Su Qian would never agree to it. He had to know what was going on! Su Qian was a practical person. He did whatever he thought of and was about to go upstairs when Kong Yue stopped him. Su Qian, wait a moment! Kong Yue thought about this matter and felt that there was no need to be in such a hurry. Su Qing had been in ss all day and even went to record a song. She was possibly resting now. It seemed like he was making a mountain out of a molehill if he disturbed her over this matter! Its toote now. Lets ask her in the morning! Shes tired today. Let her rest, Kong Yue said softly. A certain mothers doting on her daughter was clearly overwhelming. There was no doubt that she was a daughter-doting demon! Su Qian turned to look at Kong Yue and frowned slightly. He said unhappily, But this is not a small matter! If Sister is really deceived by that old man Before he could finish speaking, Kong Yue interrupted him. No way! Our Qingqing is so smart, how could she be easily deceived by Huo Qi? Let me think about it. Well ask Qingqing tomorrow. Go and remove your makeup and rest. As Kong Yue spoke, she waved her hand to dismiss Su Qian. Su Qian nced at his mother, sighed, and left. Fine, tomorrow it is. Ill just ask her myself tomorrow morning! When Kong Yue returned to her room, Su Zheng was already asleep. She red at him. This old man did not care about anything all day long. He did not even know that his daughter was about to be abducted by another man. Kong Yue leaned against the headboard and muttered to herself, Sigh, what kind of attitude does Qingqing have towards this Huo Qi? Chapter 167 - Mother’s Worries

Chapter 167: Mothers Worries

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the Su familys master bedroom, Kong Yue only turned on the bedsidemp. She pulled the nket and frowned gently, thinking to herself,?Qingqing seems to like Huo Qi a little, right? When she was at the Huo residence that day, she realized that Qingqings attitude towards Huo Qi had changed slightly. Did something happen when they were at the Motian Building? Whatever happened back there might be the reason why Su Qings impression of Huo Qi changed. Moreover, Qingqing was still so young. Did she really know what love was? Huo Qi was too mature and domineering. He was also very shrewd. Qingqing was definitely not his match in terms of rtionships! The two of them certainly did not look like a good match! Although the Su family was a very old-fashioned and traditional family, Kong Yue was a very gentle and magnanimous person. She would not deliberately object to the children falling in love. After all, everyone was entitled to their youth and the rash moments during those periods! Usually, as long as they were healthy, she would not object. She had raised the five sons of the Su family very well. Looking at the entire business circle, which family didnt have one or two scandals? Yet, the Su family did not. This was because Su Zheng and her nurtured their children well, and their sons were outstanding. Kong Yue had raised five outstanding sons, but when it came to Su Qing, perhaps it was because she cared too much that she became a little timid! She felt like she had to ask Su Qing tomorrow. With this worry in her heart, she did not sleep well the entire night The next morning, Su Qing woke up early to go for a morning jog. Her injuries were almost healed, and it was all thanks to Second Masters precious medicine that the scars on her hands would heal in a day or two. Thinking of the scar on her hand, she couldnt help but think of Huo Qi. She didnt understand his questionst night, so she would just leave it for now! She was also reminded of his injuries. After thinking about it, she felt that she could send him some medicine. After all, he had suffered those injuries to save her, and his condition yesterday did not seem too good! As long as the five Su brothers were at home, breakfast was always sumptuous. Su Shui stretched and walked down the stairs. When he saw Su Qian at the dining table, he asked in surprise, Am I thest to wake up today? This question from the worlds top inte addict made Su Rui and Su Lu, who were both at the table,ugh. Su Ruis smiling eyes turned at Su Qian and he chuckled. Thats right! Youre finally thest one to wake up today. Someone else is not theziest one anymore! Su Lu smiled faintly and did not say anything. He pulled out a chair for his twin brother. Sit down and have breakfast! Su Qian was unhappy to hear Su Ruis words. He threw away the spoon in his hand and looked up at his second brother directly. He said indignantly, I came backte from work yesterday. Its already very impressive that I can wake up so early today! The nature of my work is special. Naturally, my routine is not fixedpared to yours! How can that be consideredzy? Its rare to see people in our circle who sleep and wake up early like me! Kong Yue walked to the table with a te of food. Hearing Su Qian and Su Ruis bickering, she was already used to it. These two people were like this when they were at home. They were like children in kindergarten all day long, and would start quarreling whenever there was a slight disagreement! Su Qian craned his neck in the direction of the door and asked softly, Why isnt Qingqing back from her morning run yet? Did she run two more rounds? When Su Xing heard this, he looked up and said, I guess so, her usualps dont take so much time. Just as Su Xing finished speaking, Su Qing walked in from the door. She handed the towel in her hand to the servant at the door and walked over. When Su Qian saw Su Qing, he forgot that he was bickering with Su Rui. He quickly stood up and said to Su Qing, Sister,e! Sit beside Fifth Brother. Ive already scooped your favorite seafood porridge for you! Chapter 168 - Girlish Thoughts?

Chapter 168: Girlish Thoughts?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at Su Qian in confusion. She felt that nothing good woulde from Fifth Brother being so attentive to her! Why are you up so early today? And why are you so proactive? Usually, you should have juste down for breakfast at this time, Su Qing said expressionlessly. Su Qian choked. I Im not aszy as you make me out to be. Hearing this, Su Rui held his stomach andughed. Now you have nothing to say! Qingqing is the fairest person in our family. Even she said that you are theziest. Lets see how you can deny it again! Second Brother, are you done? Can we let this matter pass for the time being? I have something to ask Qingqing. Su Rui looked at his pitiful appearance and then at his mother, who was ring at him. He waved at Su Qian, indicating that he had let him off. Su Lu looked at his two childish brothers with a faint smile and turned to Su Qing. Come and have breakfast! Itll get cold soon. However, Su Qian reached out and pulled Su Qings wrist. Qingqing,e with me. I have something to ask you! Su Qing turned her body slightly to avoid Su Qians hand that was about to pull her. She went forward and sat beside Su Lu before taking a sip of milk and asking calmly, You can just ask what you want here. Su Qian first turned to look at Kong Yue, before looking at Su Qing and asking carefully, Qingqing, you it was Huo Qi who sent you back yesterday even though it was sote, right? Kong Yue looked at Su Qings side profile as she ate the porridge seriously and asked, Did he shamelessly follow you? If youre bullied, you have to tell us! When the other brothers and Su Zheng, who had not spoken much that morning, heard this, they immediately looked up at Su Qing, their eyes filled with doubt and slight surprise! Was Huo Qi already so shameless? Had their Qingqing been harassed by Huo Qi? As everyone at the dining table was too curious, Su Qing immediately sensed it. She looked at everyone and frowned slightly under their puzzled gazes. Huo Qi wont dare to bully me. He wont be able to defeat me, Su Qing replied seriously. Su Qian and Kong Yue were speechless. Is is that so? He cant beat you? Su Qian stammered subconsciously. For some reason, Su Qings serious and honest answer actually melted the hearts of her brothers! What should they do if their sister is too cute? They really didnt know! Kong Yue reacted first and asked, Then how did you meet him yesterday? Didnt you go to record a song with your teacher? Su Qing nodded and replied, Yes, Teacher Zhou treated us to supper when it ended. We met along the way. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with this matter, so she didnt understand why her mother and brothers were so nervous and concerned about this matter. Whats wrong? Su Qing asked Kong Yue. Kong Yue looked at her ignorant yet precious daughter and pursed her lips before asking carefully, Qingqing, do you like Huo Qi a little? You used to hate him very much. So many things have happened recently, and he even saved you! Do you have a good impression of him now? After finally asking the question, Kong Yue felt much more rxed. She was eager to understand Su Qings mentality. This way, no matter what, she could treat the problem! However, Su Ruis eyes widened in surprise when he heard what his mother said. What was going on? When did his sister fall in love with that guy?! After exchanging nces with his eldest brother and a few younger brothers, he realized that everyone was shocked and puzzled! Everyones gazes gathered on Su Qing again. Even Su Zheng had to deliberately breathe slowly to calm himself down. Kong Yue sat beside Su Qing and reached out to take her hand. She said warmly, Its okay. Tell Mom what you think. Youre still young, so its understandable that you dont understand many things. You have to know that as a family, we all love you! She was afraid that Su Qing would be deceived by Huo Qi, so she made up her mind to have a good chat with her. From another perspective, it would be good if Su Qing could have some girlish thoughts. At least she would no longer be as cold as when she first came to the Su family. Chapter 169 - Liking the Leaderboard

Chapter 169: Liking the Leaderboard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone in the Su family was waiting for Su Qings answer. It felt like centuries had passed! Actually, Su Qing was just wondering why her mother asked that. Why did they all look like they were facing a great enemy? Was this matter so important? Was Huo Qi very important to the Su family? Su Qing felt that Huo Qi had nothing to do with her family, so she couldnt understand why everyone cared so much about him! Su Qings little head was very smart, but it was straightforward and wouldnt beat around the bush, so it definitely would not be able to sort out theseplex rtionships and emotions. She realized that she really couldnt understand, so she looked up and asked Kong Yue, Mom, what do you mean by like? If someone treats me well, is that like? Do my brothers like me? Kong Yue was stunned. Su Qing was silent for so long before asking such a question? Qingqing, do you mean that you want to know what liking someone means? Kong Yue confirmed Su Qings question. Su Qing blinked her big eyes and nodded firmly, as if she was discussing something especially important and confidential. Her desire to know was already revealed in her eyes. Kong Yue tried to swallow her saliva to moisten her dry throat. She said slowly, Liking someone means wanting to be good to that person for no particr reason! You want to give everything you think is delicious and fun to the other party. You just want to make him happy! And keep by your side forever! Looking at Su Qing listening attentively, the familys hearts unknowingly tensed up again. Kong Yue looked at Su Qings expression, and it seemed like thetter understood what her mother was saying. She squeezed Su Qings hand slightly and smiled gently. So, our Qingqing has someone she likes? Su Qing nodded seriously and said seriously, Yes. Kong Yue was shocked. Qingqing really liked Huo Qi? How did it develop so quickly? What? Su Rui suddenly shouted. Su Qian gulped nervously. Qingqing, do you really have someone you like? Dont tell me Su Xing continued, Qingqing, how old are you? You shouldnt be dating! Su Qing turned to look at him, puzzled. Su Lu pressed down the noisy Second Brother and Fifth Brother, then looked at Su Shui, who was suddenly a little unhappy, before asking calmly, Who does Qingqing like? Do we know him? Su Qing looked at her third brother and said strangely, Of course you know him. Hearing this, Su Qian copsed into his chair and thought with a crying face,?Its over! Oh my god, why? Why does my sister have to fall for an old man like Huo Qi! No! Su Zheng slowly closed his mouth, which had been gaping from shock, and felt that this turn of events was actually good. Su Qing was originally engaged to Huo Qi. Since she liked Huo Qi and Huo Qi was interested in her, this was the best situation. But in the next second, Su Zhengs mood immediately changed and becameplicated. Su Qing looked at Kong Yue and her brothers at the table and said sincerely, I like Mom, Second Brother, Third Brother, Eldest Brother, Fourth Brother, and Fifth Brother! She looked at Su Zheng at the end and paused for two seconds before continuing, And Dad. Everyone in the Su family was speechless. Her serious look was a little too cute. Su Xing was stunned for a moment and couldnt help butugh. His wise and mature face was filled with a happy smile as he said warmly, So, Qingqing, the person you like is our family? Su Qing said matter-of-factly, Who else could it be? Su Xing looked at Su Qings face and asked curiously, Then why am I ranked behind Second Brother and Third Brother? Am I not as good to you as they are? Su Qing took the napkin beside her and wiped her mouth before saying sternly, Because youre the fourth person I liked. Kong Yue looked at Su Qings sincere and cute appearance and said with a smile, Can Qingqings feelings be distinguished in this manner? Youre really too cute. As the first person in the family that her darling Qingqing liked, Kong Yues joy could not be concealed. She reached out and gently pinched Su Qings soft and beautiful face, her body emitting a particrly gentle and loving light. Su Zheng looked at them and his face turned slightly cold. He curled his lips and nced at the family. So in this family, the person Su Qing disliked the most was him! Chapter 170 - Dislike

Chapter 170: Dislike

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There seemed to be no way to ignore this. What should he do? He was a little angry. What should he do? Su Zheng let out a shaky breath and thought indignantly. Su Qian was also very concerned and angry. He frowned and looked at Su Qing indignantly. Why am I ranked the lowest among the five brothers? Havent I treated you well enough? Why should Second Brother be first? He really couldnt help feeling aggrieved and wronged. Su Qing nced at him expressionlessly. She didnt seem to say anything, but her silence seemed to have said everything. Didnt Superstar Su know what was going on? Did she have to repeat what had happened in the past? Su Qian was stunned by Su Qings gaze. He felt his young heart turn cold, and he held his chest in pain. In contrast, Su Rui felt that this was the most joyous thing that had happened to him recently! Among his five brothers, Su Qing actually liked him the most! When he saw the way Su Qing looked at Su Qian just now, he was overjoyed. This was hrious! It was really fun to see Su Qian suffer! What about Huo Qi? Do you like him? Su Shui hadnt forgotten their true motive. They wanted to know if Su Qing liked Huo Qi. Su Shuis gaze was deep. When he looked at Su Qing, he was serious and concerned. When Su Qing heard Su Shuis question, her frown deepened. She thought about her mothers exnation and said slowly, I dont like him. At the very least, she didnt want to stay by Huo Qis side forever. Huo Qi was really annoying sometimes. Kong Yue looked at Su Qings calm face and noticed that she didnt seem to be hiding anything. She finally felt relieved. The five brothers also heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Their sister was still theirs, so others shouldnt try to covet her! If Huo Qi knew what these five sister-obsessed people were thinking, he would definitely roll up his sleeves andpete with them one by one to see if he could take a look or have any intentions toward her! Actually, Kong Yues exnation for liking someone wasntplete. Liking someone could start from feeling that they were special and different, just like how Huo Qi first liked Su Qing. In daily life, among everyone, the person you liked would have a different status in your heart. He could provoke emotions and expressions that you wouldnt usually have, make your heart soften, and make you unhappy. Su Qing didnt understand the difference between liking another person and liking a lover, and Kong Yue didnt want to exin it to her for the time being. She looked at Su Qing and thought to herself, The child was too young. She should only consider these thingster! Su Qian had ss today. He forcefully sent Su Qings driver away and made Su Qing sit in the passenger seat! Wasnt he thest person on Su Qings Favorite Brothers list? In the future, he would treat his sister twice as well and strive to obtain a higher position in her heart! No matter how bad it was, he couldnt be thest one! An inexplicable desire to win appeared in Su Qians heart. This was the burning desire of a mans ego. Su Qing turned to look at her fifth brother, who had a serious expression on his handsome face, and felt a little regretful. She shouldnt have revealed the name list in her heart. With Su Qians childishness, she probably wouldnt have a peaceful life in the future. At this moment, Su Qing felt blessed. This was how she knew she would be treated after breakfast! Su Qian skillfully reversed the car into the parking lot and said to Su Qing, who was already unbuckling her seatbelt, Qingqing, dont be in a hurry to leave after ss. Ill bring you to eat something delicious. Su Qing ignored him and opened the door to leave, but Su Qian quickly locked the car and looked at her proudly. How about it? Promise me that Ill let you go! However, Su Qing rolled her eyes at the childish and boring Su Qian and said coldly, Youre really boring. Su Qian thought proudly to himself,?She could call him boring for all she likes. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didnt mind. Who asked him to be so shameless as a celebrity? Su Qing nced at her watch. It was almost time for ss, and she didnt have time to waste with Su Qian anymore. She didnt want to bete for the lecture today because she liked the lecturer very much. Chapter 171 - Chen Han

Chapter 171: Chen Han

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at Su Qian and took a deep breath. She thought that time was tight today, and on ount of her mother, she should tolerate her childish brother for the time being. Su Qing nodded helplessly and agreed. Fine! Let me go. Im going to bete. Since Su Qians goal was achieved, he snapped his fingers with a smile and opened the car door readily. He didnt forget to help her carry her bag, and his attentive expression made Su Qing frown. She really couldnt stand Su Qians smug expression. Before she got out of the car, she took a deep look at him and said, Its best if this doesnt happen again. I cant guarantee that I wont attack you! Also, dont smile at me like this. Its giving me goosebumps! Su Qian was stunned and retorted indignantly, Im a popr celebrity! How dare you say that my handsome face gives you goosebumps? Sister, arent you being too picky? This isnt good! Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly and reminded him kindly, Brother, youre missing the point! The one in front is what you need to pay more attention to. Huh? What? Su Qian looked at Su Qings cold and mischievous expression and asked in confusion. After seeing Su Qings dangerous gaze, Su Qian raised his hand to signal his surrender. He quickly replied timidly, Okay! I understand. It wont happen again! Ill definitely pay attention next time! Su Qing nced at him and left without a word. Su Qian shut his mouth and looked silently at Su Qings departing figure. He felt a little bitter. His sister was really fierce and cute, but he couldnt do anything to her. He even had to think of ways to coax and dote on her. How worrisome! It was really gettingte, so the student parking lot was almost empty. Because Su Qians ss was in the second period of the morning, when the other students were rushing to ss, Su Qian was waiting for the elevator calmly in the underground parking lot with a few professional books. Suddenly, Su Qian sensed that there was someone behind him. This was the vignce that he had as a popr celebrity! Su Qian quickly looked back, but he didnt find anything. There was only a red convertible in that direction, and nothing else. At this moment, the elevator had already arrived. Su Qian stared at the car for two seconds before turning around and walking into the elevator. Perhaps it was an illusion. Why would anyone appear here at this time? Chen Han hunched over nervously and hid behind the tires of the convertible. This blind spot was very good, and Su Qian couldnt spot her from this position. She was d that she reacted quickly and hid herself before he discovered her. It was only after Su Qian left that Chen Han stood up from her hiding spot. She had secretly taken many photos of Su Qian and Su Qing together! Chen Han looked at Su Qing, who was in an intimate posture with Su Qian, and felt gleeful at capturing this scene. Her eyes darkened, as she thought to herself,?Wasnt the way Su Qian treated Su Qing too intimate and doting? She knew that Su Qing was Su Qians biological sister. After all, he had rified her identity publicly at the freshmen weing party some time ago! Besides, Su Qing was still a very popr figure in Floyd Academy. Coupled with the support of her celebrity brother, Su Qian, her limelight had even surpassed Chen Han, the school belle! The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was a joke! Chen Han and Su Qian used to be ssmates in the same high school. They went to high school together, and were publicly acknowledged as a famous couple in high school and university. Both of them were a good match. One was a handsome top celebrity, while the other was a beautiful and generous songstress. A hunk and a beauty; a match made in heaven! Chen Han enjoyed the attention very much. The spotlight on Su Qian had indirectly created even more attention on her. Most of the girls in the school envied Chen Han. In the eyes of many students and even teachers, Su Qian and her were already a couple. This naturally made countless people envious! Chapter 172 - Campus Couple?

Chapter 172: Campus Couple?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Of course, Chen Han didnt mind being the envy of others. She liked this feeling, and her vanity was greatly satisfied. It was as if the only girl in the entire school who was worthy of Su Qian was her, the school belle! However, this beautiful feeling stopped when Su Qing appeared. Ever since Su Qing came to Floyd University, it was as though a huge hand was disrupting the peace for her. Su Qing became famous overnight. The video of her singing waspared by her ssmates to Chen Hans previous shows. The oue was obvious! Anyone with a discerning eye could tell who sang better. Chen Han couldntpare to Su Qing! Chen Han had been showered with attention since she was young. She was so proud that she wouldnt allow Su Qing to steal her limelight. More importantly, she wouldnt allow Su Qing to hog so much of Su Qians attention! Chen Han liked Su Qian. All these years, she had been waiting for him. She felt that sooner orter, they would be together. At that time, they would be known as the best campus couple! However, all of this changed after Su Qing appeared. Her reputation as a songstress was snatched by Su Qing! She felt that she could no longer just sit still and bide her time. This time, she was going to make a move! She walked into the ssroom after Su Qian did; she had specially chosen to sit in for the acting facultys ss. Actually, there was still some time before ss started, but the ssroom was already filled with people! This was because the third-year students knew that Su Qian would definitelye to Professor Shangs lecture today. In fact, he had never been absent from any of Professor Shangs sses. Su Qians fans were all over Floyd; naturally, the third-year students were also his fans. When they saw Su Qian walk in, they couldnt help but scream! They held their friends hands excitedly and chatted excitedly. Its Brother Qian! Hes here! Ahhh! Brother Qian is so early today! Usually, he would step into the ssroom on time. Whats wrong with him today? The group just informed us that many freshmen will be attending Professor Shangs ss. Brother Qian might be here to reserve a seat first! Huh? Why? Can a freshman understand whats being taught? Does Brother Qian still need to reserve a seat for himself? Look, Brother Qians roommate has already reserved one for him! Su Qian was already very skilled at dealing with such situations. There was no expression on his handsome face. He also wanted to keep a low profile, but countless times, it had proven that this was impossible! Wherever he went, he would cause a hugemotion! After taking the seat that his roommate, Zhang Ke, had reserved for him, he patted Zhang Kes shoulder, silently expressing his gratitude. Su Qian looked at the female fans in the front row who had turned to look at him and smiled lightly. With just that single smile, he made the girls scream and blush! His confidence, which had just been extinguished by Su Qing, was reignited. Look! Only his precious sister didnt care about him. He was still very popr elsewhere! Su Qian, who had regained his confidence, didnt notice Chen Han, who was standing beside him. It was Zhang Ke who nudged him and whispered, Su Qian? The school belle is talking to you! Su Qian came back to his senses and turned to look at Zhang Ke. What? Zhang Ke smiled at him and said, Chen Han asked if theres anyone sitting beside you. She came a littlete, so there arent many seats left! When Su Qian heard this, he looked up at Chen Han, revealing his handsome face. The impact of his handsomeness was so great that Chen Han wanted to forgive him for not paying attention to her just now! In reality, when Chen Han walked in behind Su Qian, his fans expressions changed. However, she didnt care about the attitudes of these fangirls. In her eyes, she was closer to him, and better than these fans who disliked her! Therefore, she felt that if she took the initiative to talk to him, he would definitely agree. There were indeed very few seats in the ssroom today. Her excuse was perfect, and it was almost impossible to tell her intentions. She had originally wanted to sit close to Su Qian, and this excuse would make her appear more reserved! However, to her surprise, Su Qian ignored her. In those few seconds, she could almost hear the mockingughter of Su Qings fans. Fortunately, Su Qians roommate was not bad. He saved the day in time, and spoke up to ease her embarrassment. Chapter 173 - Vanity

Chapter 173: Vanity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian looked at her for a few seconds before recognizing her as Chen Han. He nodded indifferently. Have a seat! Compared to the crowded situation in the rest of the ssroom, the area near Su Qian was indeed more rxed. Chen Han was overjoyed. She suppressed her glee and nodded in thanks before sitting down gracefully. She secretly nced at the fans around her. Under their fierce gazes, her vanity was greatly satisfied, and she no longer cared about their disdain towards her! The female fans looked at Chen Han speechlessly. If not for the fact that Su Qian frowned upon them causing trouble, they would have rushed up and chased this hypocritical woman away from their idol! And so, all they could do was to curse at her to vent their anger. Chen Han is really thick-skinned! Brother Qian doesnt even want to talk to her, but she still insists on sticking to him. Who does she think she is? Thick-skinned? Shes just shameless. Does she think that Brother Qian will care about her just by sticking to him? Dream on! I really cant stand her smug expression for a long time now. Does she think she can be special just because shes Brother Qians former ssmate? What a joke! If Brother Qian wanted to like her, he would have liked her long ago! She has been wooing him for so many years, its quite sad that she cant even recognize this fact! Who were the judges who decided she was our school belle? Why do I feel that its time to rece her? Its supposed to be evaluated once a year, and it should be done soon this year! I bet on Brother Qians sister. Su Qing is really beautiful! I think so too! Shes much prettier than Chen Han! I second that. As the fans chatted, they suddenly remembered the notification in the group and continued chatting. Didnt they say that the freshmen areing over? Brother Qian is from the directing department. Will she being? Thats right! Professor Shang is a professor for both the acting department and the directing department! Its very likely that shelle! Its good that shesing. Perhaps she can deal with that b*tch, Chen Han. The fans were speaking in hushed voices. It was fine for them to say these things in private, but they couldnt let Su Qian hear it, or he would be unhappy. He hated all unnecessary trouble! When Wu Mu heard that they were going to be with the third-year students for this ss, she was very puzzled. How did a ss on the foundation of movies be a lecture? The ss representative, Ma Yi, stood on the podium and exined to the students, Teacher Yu had something on at thest minute, so he cante. He asked our ss to go to Teacher Shangs lecture. Actually, the content is simr, so we can sit in for that. Theres still ten minutes before the lecture starts, well be able to make it if we walk faster! Su Qing was disappointed. In order to attend this ss on time, she had been forced to agree to one of Su Qians requests. What a loss! Seeing that everyone in the ssroom had stood up and left, Yuan Yang turned to ask Su Qing, Are we going? They said that we could sit in, but didnt say that it waspulsory! Based on Wu Mus understanding of Yuan Yang, he must have his own intentions for saying that. He must be thinking of skipping ss to go out and y! Wu Mu raised her hand and flicked Yuan Yang on the head. She said angrily, The ss monitor said that attendance is also counted in your results. If you dont go, points will be deducted! Yuan Yang touched the spot where he had been flicked and red at Wu Mu bitterly. He sighed and said, Then lets go! Its quite difficult for me to earn these points anyway. When Su Qing walked into the ssroom and saw Su Qian in the crowd, she was stunned for a moment before quickly regaining her senses. This was a ss for third-year students in the acting department. It would be strange if Su Qian wasnt here! Su Qians eyes lit up when he saw Su Qing enter. He had just heard from Zhang Ke that the school had issued an emergency notice, and he was wondering if it might be Su Qings ss. He really didnt expect his hope toe true. Su Qian stood up with a smile and waved at Su Qing from afar. Qingqing! Come here, theres a seat here! As he spoke, he nced at Chen Han and said calmly, Can you sit in the outermost seat? I want my sister to sit beside me. Su Qian pointed at a spot far away on his left, indicating for Chen Han to move over. He was concerned about his sister, so he didnt notice anything wrong with Chen Hans expression at all. Perhaps he had seen it, but he didnt care. Why should he care about the emotions of someone he didnt know very well? At this moment, he only wanted his sister to sit beside him for ss. This ss wouldst for two hours. He was overjoyed at the thought of spending these two hours with Qingqing! Chapter 174 - Drama Over Seats

Chapter 174: Drama Over Seats

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Besides, this was originally Zhang Kes seat. He could let anyone sit as he pleased. What did it have to do with being a gentleman? What did it have to do with being considerate and gentle? All he wanted to do now was to dote on his sister, alright? When Chen Han heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She said in surprise, But youve already agreed to let me sit here. Isnt this seat mine? You cant go back on your word, right? Su Qian frowned when heard Chen Hans words. What did this woman mean? Was she going to sit here and not budge? When did this position be hers? I just asked you to move out a little! Su Qian was appalled. When did Chen Han be so unreasonable? It wasnt like he wanted to chase her away. He just wanted her to move out a little. Anyone with a normal mind would cooperate! Besides, he was the one who was nice and allowed her to sit there first. Wasnt she thinking too highly of herself? Chen Han looked up at Su Qian in disbelief. She couldnt believe that he would treat her like this! Su Qing had just arrived, but he was already in a hurry to make way for her. What right did Su Qing have to push her away? She was the one who came first! As Chen Han thought about it, she made up her mind. She wouldnt give way today. She wanted to see how Su Qing would react! As for Su Qing, after checking the seats in the entire ssroom, she finally resigned herself to fate and walked towards Su Qian. This was because the only ce that had seats left was where he was. Su Qing and Wu Mu walked in front, and Yuan Yang followed behind them. The three of them were very good-looking, and they attracted a lot of attention. When Su Qing walked to Chen Hans side, she looked at the seat between her and Su Qian and said, Move in. Chen Han, move out! Su Qian and Su Qing spoke at the same time, but their intentions werepletely different. Su Qian nced at Su Qing and said with a faint smile, Qingqing,e over and sit beside me! The iparably awkward Chen Hans face turned even more ashen. She clenched her fists tightly, and her exquisite and beautiful nails dug into the flesh of her palm, causing it to hurt. Chen Han was now living up to the old saying, Youll suffer if you value your pride over everything else! There were many people in the ssroom who wanted to see how this would pan out. If only she hadnt been so childish and moved when Su Qian asked her to, things wouldnt have be so awkward. She might have even salvaged her image with Su Qian and made him have a better impression of her! However, Chen Han had already been blinded by her overly strong vanity. At this moment, she couldnt be rational. She said angrily, I wont let you have it. This is my seat! The entire situation became awkward. Su Qians face darkened, but Su Qing, Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang were confused, not understanding what was going on. Su Qing couldnt be bothered with her. If Chen Han didnt move in, Yuan Yang wouldnt have a seat, because there was none at the back. Su Qing nced at the motionless Chen Han, whose face was flushed red. Without saying anything, she stretched out her long legs and crossed over Chen Hans bent knees. Her actions were elegant and agile, stunning Zhang Ke and Chen Han! When the fans who had been silently paying attention saw Su Qings actions, they almost jumped up and cheered loudly! Their idols sister was really strong! Chen Han dared to act shamelessly in front of Brother Qian and his sister? Our idols sister wouldnt fall for it. She would just resolve this matter cleanly without wasting any time or energy! After Su Qing sat down, Chen Hans mouth was still gaping open. She was surprised by Su Qings rashness andck of etiquette. Wasnt she the daughter of the Su family? Had she forgotten all her manners? What an uncultured person! If she got together with Su Qian in the future, she would be too embarrassed to go out with this younger sister. How could she act like this?! Chen Han turned to look at Su Qing with a cold expression and said unhappily, Is this what your etiquette teacher taught you? Dont you have any manners? How can you just step over me? I Su Qing looked at the stranger in confusion and asked as though she didnt understand, What? Chapter 175 - She Likes You

Chapter 175: She Likes You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian turned his head and looked at Chen Han coldly. He said with a cold expression, Who are you to criticize how our Su family educates our people? Why dont you take a look at yourself first? Youre a girl, so I wanted to save you some face in front of so many people in the ssroom. Please dont be so shameless! Su Qian was actually a very easy-going person. He treated his friends and family wholeheartedly and kindly. However, in front of people he didnt care about, he would be a little cold, but he definitely wouldnt be like this, speaking with a tone dripping with sarcasm! Su Qian was really angered by Chen Han. It was no longer a matter of etiquette! Rather, it was not up to an outsider like Chen Han to criticize his sister. Who did she think she was?! Did she really think she was someone important? The Su family couldnt stand seeing someone acting arrogantly in front of them without understanding the situation! Chen Han was furious at Su Qians words. Her eyes widened as she looked at him in surprise. Su Qian! How can you say that about me? Weve known each other for so long, and have been ssmates for several years. Youre too much! Wu Mu frowned at Chen Han and asked tentatively, Do you know Su Qing personally? Chen Han was stunned and replied instinctively, No! If you dont know who she is, why are you wasting your breath? Are you the president of the country or do you live in the Pacific Ocean? Why do you care so much? If you want to attend ss, just focus on the lesson. If you dont, hurry up and get lost. Stop embarrassing yourself here! Youre so irritating! Wu Mus abilities at scolding others was only inferior to Su Qings. Hence, she scolded Chen Han until she was a little stupefied. You, you! Chen Han sat up straight and pointed at Wu Mu for a long time, but she couldnt say anything else. She was so agitated by the mocking gazes around her that she forgot how to retalia/te! The fans looked at her disdainfully, as though she was trash. She was simply an eyesore! Seeing that Chen Han couldnt muster a reply, Wu Mu continued, What about me?! You cant even speak clearly, and yet youre still trying to criticize others! Hurry up and go home and learn Pinyin beforeing out, otherwise, itll make us look like were bullying you. Chen Han suddenly stood up, and Wu Mu followed closely behind. She stood up with her hands on her hips and said, Whats wrong? You cant outtalk me, so youre trying to fight with me? I dont even need to break a sweat if I want to beat you up. Noticing that Wu Mu had crossed the line, Su Qing said, Alright! If you want to leave, just. Dont disturb us and waste everyones time. As the situation looked increasingly favorable, the fans praised Wu Mu and Su Qings fighting prowess, while adding fuel to the fire. Thats right! Belle Chen, youre so noisy. Can you just stop causing problems for us? The teachers areing soon. If you want to leave, hurry up and leave! Dont stand there and block everyone! Youre not from the same faculty as us, so why are you here? Belle Chen, are you really here for the lesson? Im afraid she has ulterior motives! Thats right! Ive never seen you attend any sses from our faculty before. Who are you here for today? While the fans fanned the mes, some of the boys who had been rejected by Chen Han in the past added indignantly, Who else could it be? It must be Su Qian! Who doesnt know that Chen Hans heart is harder to catch than the sky? Usually, so many people would be chasing after her, but she doesnt even take a look at them! When they saw Chen Han throwing herself at Su Qian, they were unhappy. There were some people who were shameless. You treated her well, but she didnt want you. She even threw your true heart to the ground and trampled on it. Then, she turned around and went to butter up someone else instead. How disgusting! When Chen Han heard this, her eyes turned red, as though she was about to cry. She felt extremely aggrieved. When she quickly picked up her bag from the table, Yuan Yang immediately stood up and jumped away, wanting to make way for her. Chen Han brushed past Wu Mu and quickly ran off. Su Qian nced indifferently at Chen Hans departing figure, and his cold expression softened a lot. However, in the next second, he was beaten back into the ice abyss by Su Qing. She turned to him and asked seriously, Does she like you? What? Su Qian was stunned. Then, he looked at Su Qing awkwardly. Su Qing thought that he didnt understand, so she repeated her question seriously, That girl likes Fifth Brother, right? But why is she so hostile towards me? Its not like I want to snatch you from her. Chapter 176 - Our Sister

Chapter 176: Our Sister

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian looked at his precious sister helplessly and thought to himself,?Youngdy, why are you so understanding at a time like this? You can tell at a nce if other girls like me or not. Why arent you so smart about other things? He was mocking his sister inside, but a momentter, he smiled evilly and asked, Qingqing, how did you know that she likes me? At home this morning, Qingqing still didnt know much about the word like! Now, she could already judge if others liked him or not? Wasnt her learning ability too good? Su Qian was teasing Su Qing on purpose. However, the serious Su Qing didnt notice her fifth brothers evil intentions! Su Qing thought about it seriously before answering, The way that woman looks at you is the same as how your fans look at you. As Su Qing spoke, she thought for a moment and added, When they look at you, their eyes are sparkling. Su Qings expression was very serious, but her words sounded romantic. When Su Qian heard this, he was stunned. He had never heard anyone describe liking someone like this. It was very novel and interesting. Perhaps Su Qing really didnt understand these delicate andplicated emotions, but she was very smart and wise. Precise capture of important emotional changes in the target was apulsory course for top agents and even assassins. Only by mastering these skills could they ensure that they would not make any mistakes andplete their missions perfectly. Of course, Su Qian didnt know that Su Qing noticed these details for such reasons. He only felt that his sister was a very meticulous and sensitive person. Good directors and actors needed such meticulousness and empathy. From the looks of it, Su Qing was indeed very talented. Su Qian came back to his senses and turned to her with a smile. There are many people who like me. As for her, shes just a former ssmate, nothing else. He looked at the center of the podium below. There were already assistants helping Professor Shang arrange the things he needed for ss. When Wu Mu heard Su Qians words, she felt that her fifth brother was quite narcissistic. However, on second thought, he did have the right to be narcissistic. Yuan Yang looked at Chen Han, who had already left angrily, and asked curiously, Why did Chen Han think ofing to this lecture? Zhang Ke shouted across the three good-looking people towards Yuan Yang, who was seated at the other end, Shes probably using the excuse of taking an elective course to visit Su Qian. This isnt the first time. I dont know what triggered her today, but she actually took the initiative to talk to Su Qian. After Yuan Yang heard this, he nodded lightly. Su Qians fans looked at Chen Han, who left in a huff, and felt that they had won a huge victory. They looked at Su Qing and Wu Mu even more kindly. My idols sister is so cool! This is the way to prevent those women from taking advantage of Brother Qian! Sister is so good. Shes on the same side as us. She didnt even give Chen Han a chance to get close to Brother Qian. I love her! In the future, Brother Qians sister will be my biological sister! I want to vote for her at this years school bellepetition! I hereby announce that Im Su Qings fan. I think we can! Count me in. In the future, well like the two of them. Well be twice as happy! After this incident, the fans had already ced Su Qing in their camp. She was no longer only Su Qians sister, but everyones sister. This small argument wouldnt affect Su Qing and Wu Mus mood to study. The lecture started on time. Su Qing nced at Professor Shang on the podium and felt that he looked a little familiar. She frowned and wondered if she had seen him somewhere before. Su Qian observed Su Qings expression, as though he had already predicted her question. He introduced excitedly, Professor Shang is the winner of the 37th Golden Film Awards for Best Director. Hes the most popr director in the industry now. The actors who can work with him must at least be A-listers. Su Qian turned to look at Shang Bei, his eyes shining. The way he looked at Shang Bei was the same as how his fans looked at him. Chapter 177 - Director Shang

Chapter 177: Director Shang

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There were many wonderful cycles in this world, and some were just like the current scene. Su Qians fans were here for him, and he also had an idol that he wanted to meet. If only I could work with him once. Su Qians eyes were filled with hope. As Su Qian spoke, he turned to look at Su Qing. Qingqing, your directing department has spent a lot of money this year! You actually managed to invite Shang Bei as a lecturer. If I want to meet my idol in the future, Ill have to attend your sses often! Su Qing wasnt the kind of person who would deliberately pay attention to the entertainment industry, but she still paid some attention to information about her teachers. She looked at Su Qian and asked, Does Professor Shang have any famous works? Su Qian looked at her in surprise, then suddenly reacted. Oh, I dont think youve learned anything about him in your sses. But that shouldnt be the case. Didnt your teacher tell you about Teacher Shangs Mu Ye and North City? Those are all world-ss ssics! Speaking of this, Su Qing suddenly remembered that Teacher Zhou had indeed mentioned the analysis of North City during some basic lessons. Hes the director of North City? Su Qing asked in surprise. Wu Mu sat beside her and nced at her indifferently. She couldnt help butin, When Qingqing was in ss, she must have been engrossed in the movie and didnt notice what Teacher Zhou said at all. Yuan Yang nodded and said without looking up, I think so too. A boy sitting in front of Su Qing suddenly stood up and said loudly, Shh! Everyone, quiet down. The teacher ising in. When Su Qing heard this, she looked in the direction of the podium. Shang Bei was a cheerful and smiling middle-aged man. He was a little chubby, but he didnt look repulsive. Instead, he looked like a very kind and calm uncle, and didnt have the airs of an international director at all. Good morning, everyone! Shang Bei greeted everyone with a smile. The students who were there immediately exploded. For a moment, all sorts of cheers sounded, and the warnings given by the ss monitor just now were useless. Ahhh! Director Shang Bei! I really like your North City! Can you give me your autographter? I like all of Teacher Shangs works. North City and Muye are my favorite! When will your new movie start filming? Its convenient for me to tell you. Has the male and female leads been confirmed? So what if its not confirmed?! Can you even appear in Teacher Shangs movie? Im asking on behalf of the audience, whats wrong? Wang Fan, shut up! Wang Fan, whose name had been called, didnt panic at all. He even rolled his eyes at the boy who retorted. He was just a bootlicker who only knew how to tter others. He wanted to climb up the socialdder, but didnt even look in a mirror to see if he was worthy. Luo Hao knew that Wang Fan had always disliked him, but he didnt expect him to embarrass him in front of so many people. For a moment, he could only panic and try to make up for it. Fortunately, the assistant beside Shang Bei was an experienced and tactful person. When he saw the subtle atmosphere between the two of them, he quickly smiled and said, Alright, students, lets stop here! Teacher Shang is about to start his lecture. Shang Bei was someone who had experienced all sorts of situations. Looking at young men like Wang Fan and Luo Hao, he wasnt angry at their presumptuousness. Shang Bei even chuckled and continued jokingly, Its precisely because it hasnt been decided that I came to Floyd to see if theres a next Lin An! Im looking forward to obtaining some unexpected finds Before Shang Bei could finish his sentence, he waspletely stunned, as though he had been struck by something. Later on, during an interview at the Golden Film Awards in America, a reporter asked Shang Bei why he had chosen a girl who looked as nk as a sheet of paper to y the female lead of the new film. Was there anything special about this girl? At that time, Shang Bei had already answered simr questions countless times. The sess of the movie Nan An was something that his two previous works could notpare to. And Shang Beis previous answers were all polite, but at the hall where movies were enshrined, he became emotional. Chapter 178 - Dinner Invitation

Chapter 178: Dinner Invitation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He stood in front of the cameras that were broadcasting live around the world and announced domineeringly and sincerely, Su Qing is undoubtedly the best female lead this year! When I first saw her, I felt that she was Nan An, and only she could be Nan An, Shang Bei said at the end of the documentary. There were many good actors in the world. Some of them were hardworking, while others were talented. Diligent actors were like a pot of old wine. With the umtion of time and acting experience, they could also seed. There were actually quite a number of such people in the entertainment industry, and this was even the current situation for most of the hardworking actors in the industry. However, what was even rarer was thetter. They were known as talented actors, and they were precious geniuses in the entertainment industry. To date, there were only a few actors in the world who could be recognized as talented, and Lin An was the only one in the country. The moment Shang Bei saw Su Qing, he felt that he had met another Lin An, and even more so, he felt he had met his Nan An. Across the bustling ssroom, Shang Bei met Su Qings eyes. Su Qing even wanted to turn her head to look at the people around her. Did Teacher Shang think that she was someone else? He shouldnt be looking at her! However, after seeing Shang Beis gaze clearly, Su Qing understood that Teacher Shang was looking at her. Su Qian also noticed this situation. He was also excited to hear the news that the main character of Shang Beis movie had yet to be decided. When he saw Shang Bei looking at Su Qing, he asked curiously, Is the director looking at you? Do you know each other? After Su Qian asked this question, he felt that he was overthinking before Su Qing could roll her eyes at him. As a top celebrity in the entertainment industry, Su Qian had never been lucky enough to meet Shang Bei, let alone his younger sister, who never chased after celebrities and only knew a little about the entertainment industry. Whats your name? Shang Bei asked Su Qing with a smile. Before Su Qing could speak, her fifth brother, who was beside her, interrupted, Hello, Teacher Shang! Her name is Su Qing, and shes in the first-year directing ss this year. Im her brother, and my name is Su Qian! Su Qian looked like he was about to even give Su Qings ID number, which amused many people in the ssroom. His fans were especially happy. They rarely saw their idol so excited. Shang Bei smiled and nodded. Hello, Su Qian. I recognize you. Su Qian stood up in surprise and asked excitedly, Really, Teacher Shang? I like your movie very much, and I hope to have a chance to work with you. I hope so too. Shang Bei looked at Su Qing, who was beside him, and chuckled. I wonder if I can treat the two of you to a meal after ss? Just as Shang Bei finished speaking, Su Qing heard gasps of surprise. No matter what was hidden behind Shang Beis words, this invitation to a meal was already an honor. Su Qing might not understand what this meant, but someone as smart as Su Qian already had a bold guess! Wasnt the movie queen, Lin An, discovered by Shang Bei? Shang Bei had a pair of extraordinary eyes. He could discover and develop the strengths of every actor. If Shang Bei noticed Su Qing, she might really be close to bing famous in the entertainment industry. There were always some people in the world who were born to shine in the crowd. Their extraordinary talents would cause them to shine, and hence they were known to the world as geniuses. The reason why Shang Bei could be a famous director was because he had the talent to tell, describe, and present stories. His lecture was fascinating. Su Qing had never felt that someone was so interesting. Her eyes were shining as she looked at him. Su Qian had secretly observed Su Qing, and when he saw her serious expression, he understood how she felt. After all, no one could reject such a talented and interesting person. Shang Bei was a filmmaker with a strong mind and soul. He really wanted to pass down the knowledge and spirit of what it takes to be a filmmaker, which was why he epted Floyds invitation. Su Qing turned her head and looked at Su Qian. Lets go and eat with Teacher Shangter. I want to have a good chat with him. Chapter 179 - Fifth Brother’s Dream

Chapter 179: Fifth Brothers Dream

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qian was stunned. Are you talking to me? Who else? Su Qing asked expressionlessly. Su Qian thought about his sisters question and joked, Of course we have to go to Teacher Shangs dinner. Arent you being a little too slow? Su Qing didnt say anything and retracted her gaze. Although she didnt explicitly agree to Shang Beis dinner appointment just now, her cute brother, Su Qian, had probably agreed to it countless times in his heart! Wu Mu listened to their conversation and turned to look at Yuan Yang. He was also very engrossed in the lecture, so much so that he didnt realize that their gathering with Su Qing had been forcibly canceled. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. In the face of interesting people and things, people always felt that time passed especially quickly. Wu Mu picked up her phone, stood up, and said to Su Qing, Since Teacher Shang invited you to lunch, Yuan Yang and I wont disturb you anymore. After ncing at Su Qian, she turned back to Su Qing and said, Lets move our gathering to tomorrow. See you at Masters tomorrow. Su Qing nodded and replied softly, Alright. Wu Mu waved goodbye to Su Qian and Zhang Ke before pulling Yuan Yang away. Not long after, Zhang Ke bade farewell to Su Qian and left. Before he left, he even smiled at Su Qing and said, I hope that Teacher Shangs discerning eyes can recognize a good quality pearl again. However, even after Zhang Kes figure disappeared from the door, Su Qing still couldnt understand what he meant. Su Qian looked at his sisters puzzled expression and exined, Teacher Shang is actually the favorite of many seniors in the industry. Without him, the film industry would probablyck many exciting films and some extremely outstanding filmmakers! Based on his usual style of doing things, he might have taken a fancy to something about you and felt that you were suitable to be an actor! He wanted to promote you. As Su Qian spoke, he reached out and gently pinched Su Qings face. He smiled dotingly and said, Our Qingqing is really awesome! Teacher Shang took a fancy to you at a nce. Its all thanks to you that my little wish can be fulfilled! Su Qing waved Su Qians hand away and frowned in protest. If you want to talk, just talk. Can you not touch me? As she spoke, she looked up at Su Qian indifferently. How did you know so much about Teacher Shang? Or were you just bluffing me? Su Qings expression was filled with anticipation. For some reason, she wished that everything would go as Su Qian had said. It would be a good thing if she could work with the author of North City! Su Qian looked at Su Qing and suddenly restrained the rxed expression on his face. He looked straight into her eyes solemnly and asked, Su Qing! I want to ask you a question seriously. You have to think about it and answer me seriously, alright? Su Qing was a little confused, but when she saw Su Qians serious expression, she nodded. Go ahead! Its very easy to be an actor, but its very difficult to be a good one! Ive worked hard for many years to pursue this dream. I want to win the Best Actor Award and perform well for everyone. Su Qian seemed to be glowing now. When people talked about their dreams, they were always so dazzling and beautiful. A long time ago, I had a feeling that you and I are simr. As it turns out, my hunch is correct. These words were etched in Su Qings mind, and she remembered them even after many years. At this moment, her brother seemed to have changedpletely. He was even more handsome and charming. Shang Bei stood not far from the back door of the ssroom and listened to the Su siblings conversation. His assistant stood at the side, wanting to remind him that it wasnt safe here. There were still many students waiting for him outside. Shang Bei raised his hand to interrupt him, indicating that he shouldnt disturb them. Su Qian was a popr celebrity, but his words made Shang Bei think highly of him. He wasnt as impetuous and superficial as those so-called top celebrities. He was real and honest, which was rare. Su Qian naturally didnt know that Teacher Shang, who had just left, would quietly return with his assistant. When he saw Shang Bei enter from the back door, he was overjoyed. He said in surprise, I thought Teacher Shang had made a move already. Lets go down together. Ill arrange for a ce. Chapter 180 - Public Opinion

Chapter 180: Public Opinion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shang Bei smiled at him and said, Theres no need for you to arrange anything. Ive already booked a restaurant. Lets go over and eat while we talk. As he spoke, he turned to look at Su Qing like a friendly neighborhood uncle. He smiled gently and said, Little Su Qing, is there anything you dont eat? Su Qing looked at him and paused for a moment. Then, she shook her head gently and said, No. Su Qian and Su Qing had a happy lunch with Shang Bei. On the other hand, the schools intr had been blown up by several gossip articles that morning. Shocking! The school belle of the music department, Chen Han, is actually taking the acting course for this? Explosive news! Chen Han is crying in the performance departments ssroom. Has Su Qian be a heartless man? The scene of the best campus couples breakup. Su Qing is so cool! When the students saw the red and boldments, they cursed the person who posted it for being ridiculous, but they couldnt help but click on it. When they entered, theyughed at thements within. Which idiots came up with these titles? Why does it smell like an industry marketing ount? Is the administrator dead? I think its quite good. Its very realistic! I suspect that the person who wrote the post was at the scene. Speaking of which, is Su Qian really not with Chen Han? What a pity! The two of them look so attractive together. Shut up! Our idol is beautiful alone. Long live our idol! Dont drag Brother Qian and Chen Han together. Chen Han isnt worthy! Id rather see Su Qian and Su Qing together. I love Su Qing! I love this sister! I also love Brother Qian. Su Qians fans must be crazy! However, from this video, this sister is indeed quite cool. I like such simple and direct people! Shes awesome! I dont like Su Qian, but looking at Chen Hans clingy expression, I feel a little disgusted! This time, Im on Su Qings side! Chen Han, who had been criticized by theizens for being disgusting, was now holding her phone in her hand in anger. Su Qians fans were really crazy. Had she done anything to hurt them? She and Su Qian were clearly a match made in heaven, so they should be together! These fans, whomented on almost everything their idols did, were really disgusting! And that Su Qing was a wild girl who had no upbringing and had jumped out of nowhere. How could she ever dream ofpeting with her just after bing the daughter of the Su family? Dream on! She was clearly the school belle of Floyd, and she was the most beautiful woman in Floyd! Chen Han seemed to be suffering from masochism. While she was angry, she was still scrolling through thements section below the entry. She didnt believe that no one in Floyd would speak up for her. However, after searching for a long time, she didnt find anyone who scolded Su Qing or Su Qians fans on the intr. Chen Han felt that the entire world was standing against her. No one understood or pitied her. This feeling of being abandoned by the entire world was really bad. She couldnt let things continue like this. She had to think of a way to fight back! A dark glint shed across Chen Hans beautiful eyes. She wanted to let Su Qing know what a true daughter of a prestigious family was and what a school belle was! At the Su residence. Kong Yue looked at the uninvited butler, Uncle Su, and had a bad feeling. She asked respectfully, Butler Su, has the old madam been well recently? Why are you here today? Uncle Su had always been valued by the Old Madam of the Su family. He had always been unting his might at the old residence, and even looked down on some of the young masters and young mistresses from the branch families! However, today was Su Zhengs territory. In front of Mrs. Su, he restrained his arrogance a little, but he still looked a little proud. Madam, youre really making things difficult for me as a butler. The old madam fell ill two months ago, but I didnt see the old master and you visit her! Uncle Su said as he looked at Kong Yue meaningfully, hinting that thetter, as a daughter-inw, was unfilial. Kong Yue wasnt angry. She smiled gently and said, We were indeed busy two months ago. Ah Zheng and I brought Qingqing back and were busy with her enrollment! Uncle Su didnt say anything, but he was ndering her inside. Why would the head of the Su family and his wife be busy for so long over such a small matter? They must be fooling him! Chapter 181 - Someone From The Old Residence Arrived

Chapter 181: Someone From The Old Residence Arrived

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thats enough, Eldest Madam. You should exin your exnation to Old Madam personally at the family banquet tomorrow! As a servant, theres no need to exin so much to me, Uncle Su said arrogantly, as he looked proudly at Kong Yue, his nose pointed so high that it was about to touch the sky. Kong Yue looked at this mean-looking old servant and didnt say anything. Her expression was still gentle and dignified. It wasnt worth getting angry over such a person. Butler Zhang, who was standing behind her, tried to lighten the atmosphere. Didnt we just hold a family banquet at the old mansion quite recently? Why are we holding it again so soon? There are no birthdays this month, right? Uncle Su red at Butler Zhang and said coldly, The olddy is thinking about Sixth Miss, who has just returned home. Whats wrong with weing her with a family banquet? As he spoke, he turned to look at Kong Yue and softened his tone. In my opinion, Eldest Madam and Eldest Master were indeed wrong in this matter! Su Qing is a descendant of the Su family. She has been lost for so many years, and now that shes finally back, she should at least go to the old residence to pay her respects to Old Madam and Old Master, right? When Su Shui heard someone talking loudly, he walked down the stairs and happened to see a face that irked him. Turns out its Butler Su. When I heard someone criticizing my mother from upstairs with such a domineering voice, I thought for a moment that it was my grandfather who came, Su Shui said disdainfully as he leaned against the railings on the second floor. Uncle Sus expression turned cold, as though he was choked by Su Shuis sarcastic words. How could he bepared to Old Master Su? Su Shui was using the Old Master to pressure him! Uncle Su nced at Su Shui and suddenly chuckled. So, Fourth Young Master is at home too. Old Master always talks about you. Do go over early tomorrow and y chess with him! Su Shui nodded lightly. Got it. Go back quickly after youre done. The security around the old mansion isnt good. You have to be careful. Uncle Su widened his eyes and looked at Su Shui. He didnt expect the other party to not give him any face and treat him so perfunctorily. He gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart. Without saying goodbye, he turned around and left. In the past, when Su Zheng, the eldest young master of the Su family, was in the old mansion, he was good and strong in every aspect. After he got married, he gave birth to five sons, and all of them were outstanding! However, it just so happened that all of them didnt like the people from the old residence, especially the servants from the older generation who were led by Uncle Su. The Su family was a very traditional and old-fashioned family. There were many rules, and every time Su Shui went over, he would get a headache. In addition, there were always some insensible people wandering in front of him, making him even more unwilling to go over. Kong Yue sat on the sofa and watched as Su Shui walked down the stairs. She sighed and pretended to be angry. You silly child, why are you arguing with a servant like him? We can just ignore him! Su Shui sat beside Kong Yue and replied, Ive always disliked this mean old servant. He only knows how to rely on the old madams power to suppress others. Im really annoyed with him. It was obvious that Su Shui really hated Uncle Su. He was so angry that he started talking more! What is the Old Madam trying to do this time? Why does she always want to gather the troublesome Su family? Does she still think that they havent caused enough trouble? Which family banquet hasnt caused a hugemotion? I think its better not to call it a family banquet. Its better to call it a gathering to find fault with others and force others to ept certain things! Kong Yue knew that Butler Su would definitely badmouth her in front of the old madam again and fabricate stories about her. However, when she saw her indignant and frustrated fourth son criticizing him, she couldnt help butugh. She winked yfully at Su Shui. I think youre right. The mother and son, who were whispering, leaned close. Su Shui looked at his mother, who was smiling, and his lips curled up. In the past, because of her family background, Kong Yue was looked down on by Old Madam Su for many years. The old madam felt that with Kong Yues background, she was not worthy of Su Zheng, and had only plotted to get married to him so that she could climb the socialdder! Chapter 182 - Do You Have Plans To Take on a Movie?

Chapter 182: Do You Have ns To Take on a Movie?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the beginning, Old Madam Su was very dissatisfied with the marriage between Kong Yue and Su Zheng. She felt that Su Zheng deserved someone from a better family. However, at that time, Su Zheng insisted on marrying Kong Yue, and she couldnt really stop her most capable son from getting married! If Su Zheng really hated her, wouldnt the losses outweigh the gains? Due to Su Zhengs stubbornness, the old madam finally agreed to this marriage. However, this also became a barrier in her heart. Even after so many years, she had never really let it go. Hence, for a long time after Kong Yue married into the Su family, Old Madam Su had been very harsh on her. It was only when Kong Yue sessfully gave birth to Su Xing and Su Rui, and Su Zhengs power gradually grew stronger, that they had the chance to break free from the control of the old residence and build their own family home. Su Shui had never really witnessed those things. He had only heard about them from the old servants at home. Although the matter was in the past, it didnt stop him from feeling sorry for his mother. Thinking about the family banquet tomorrow, Kong Yue frowned slightly. It seems like theyre aiming for your sister. We have to be fully prepared. As Kong Yue spoke, she took out her phone and made a call. Su Shui was a little puzzled. After she ended the call, he asked, Mom, who did you call? The hair stylist, fashion stylist, and whatnot. I have to dress up your sister well, lest your second and third aunt find fault with Qingqing! Kong Yue tossed her phone aside, her expression serious, as though she was facing a major battle. As a regr guy, Su Shui wasnt as meticulous about his dressing as his second brother, so he naturally couldnt understand why women were so concerned about such things! Separately, Shang Bei brought the Su siblings to his favorite restaurant. B City was a very prosperous and developed city. Its economic strength and inclusiveness was on par even with the capital! Its food culture was rich and varied, and it could attract many foreign people toe and visit every year. Shang Bei was a foodie. He could even be considered a food connoisseur and knew the delicacies in B City very well. Therefore, on the way to the restaurant, he had amonnguage with Su Qian, which was food. After chatting with Su Qian, he realized that thetter was very thoughtful, and he didnt have any impetuous habits. He already had a good impression of him previously, and now, he liked him even more. As the two of them chatted, they didnt neglect Su Qing. Sitting in the restaurant, Shang Bei chuckled and turned to Su Qing. I found this restaurant after searching for a long time. The boss said that only locals would be able to find it! When Su Qing heard Shang Beis words, her eyes were filled with joy and anticipation. Ever since she ate at the delicious roadside stall with Teacher Zhou, it was as if she had discovered a new continent. At this moment, she looked at the dishes on the menu and said casually, I can eat spicy food, so I can also try some very spicy dishes. Su Qian could tell that his sister was happy. When Shang Bei heard this, he was a little surprised. The locals in B City dont really like spicy food. Little Su Qing, arent you a local? Su Qing shook her head and said calmly, Not really. I was, before I was three. This was a very interesting statement, but Shang Bei wasnt someone without EQ. He looked at Su Qian and realized that his expression had changed slightly. He guessed that there might be some secrets, or some bitterness that couldnt be revealed to outsiders, so he tactfully didnt ask further. During the meal, almost no one at the table spoke. Shang Beis assistant was so anxious that he was about to cry. His boss was a glutton who couldnt walk when he saw food. Now, he seemed to havepletely forgotten about the movie. However, the assistant was wrong this time. Shang Beis love for movies surpassed everything else. Delicious food? He could put it aside for the time being. After all, he was almost done eating. Shang Bei put down his chopsticks and smiled at Su Qing. He went straight to the point and asked, Su Qing, youre in the directing faculty, but do you have any ns to act in a movie? Su Qian instantly looked up at Shang Bei, and surprise appeared on his face. Director Shang, are you referring to your new movie? Shang Bei smiled and nodded. When I first saw Su Qing, I felt that her image was verypatible with Nan An. Most importantly, her cold aura was exactly the same as Nan Ans! Ive spent even more time on the script of Nan An than on North City. It can be said to be the work that Ive put in the most effort! Chapter 183 - Soulmate?

Chapter 183: Soulmate?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shang Bei was not anxious even though he saw Su Qings expressionless face. He continued, There are many wonderful things in this world! Some directors might not be able to produce the most satisfactory works in their entire lives. Inparison, Ive always felt that Im very lucky and greedy. Ive already met a best actress before, but I want to know if I have the luck to find a second one! Shang Beis attitude could be said to be very sincere. Actually, with his reputation and abilities, there was no need for him to specially invite others to join his productions. In fact, he just needed to mention it, and there would be arge number of people rushing forward for him to choose from! After all, he was the genius director, Shang Bei. He was even the benefactor of movie queen, Lin An, and paved the way to fame for her! The camera in Shang Beis hand had a very powerful ability to shape stars. Anyone who had been on his screen before would definitely be popr! He was like a powerful cksmith, so his standards for choosing people were also very strict. Su Qing knew all of these, so she didnt understand why Shang Bei would choose her. She had never been involved in this field before, so she didnt know much about acting! She was really curious. Did he have to use the habit of using rookies for his new movies? Su Qing asked directly, Why must it be me? Ive never acted before. Arent you afraid that Ill drag you down? Wouldnt it be better to use Lin An since youd have built up strong rapport from coborating before? Su Qian sat at the side, feeling flustered and nervous. He was naturally happy that his sister had been chosen by Shang Bei. That was a famous director he wanted to work with! However, on second thought, Qingqing wasnt an ordinary person. If she wasnt interested or didnt want to go, no one could change her mind. However, if Qingqing missed this opportunity, he would probably die of a heart attack on the spot! Shang Bei looked at Su Qings serious expression and felt that this girl was really likable. He liked young people who were not intimidated by his fame and prestige and had a pure heart. Actually, Ive already answered your first question. Youre the only one who can be Nan An! Shang Beis words were a little confusing. His assistant didnt understand, but he knew that his boss was acting up again. Or perhaps, this was the difference between these geniuses in the arts and ordinary people! What they thought and said was more beautiful and romantic than ordinary people! Shang Bei continued, As for thest two questions, theyre actually parts of a question. What do you think a good movie needs? Su Qian was stunned. Wasnt Shang Bei supposed to answer her question? Why was he asking her a question instead? She lowered her eyes and thought about it seriously before replying, It needs a story! Emotion, value, rhythm, style and so on! Looking at his boss, who was beaming with joy, the assistant felt that he could say very responsibly, Our boss has found a soulmate! This was because what Su Qing said were also what Shang Bei often said when filming! What he didnt know was that this was a special yet inexplicable type of telepathy between geniuses. The ancients called them Soulmates! Youre right. New scripts and new stories need new people toplement them! Human creativity is limited, so Im trying my best to find new people toplete different stories to create more possibilities and sparks. Dont you think this is very challenging? We know the outline of the story, but in the wonderful creation of humans, we cant really know the exact form of its final performance! I already know Lin An well enough. I think shes no longer suitable for what Im looking for! Shang Bei shared his thoughts candidly with Su Qing. He felt that Su Qing was just like him. They both had the same persistence and belief in movies! Shang Bei trusted his first instinct. It had brought him many different kinds of joy and sess. Su Qing looked at him. After a long while, she suddenly nodded. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she said, Ill do it. Really? Really! Thats great! Three different cries of joy sounded at the table. Realizing that he hadnt heard wrongly, and that Su Qing had really agreed to Shang Beis invitation, Su Qian was extremely excited. He held Su Qings shoulder and shook it vigorously. Thats great, thats great! Chapter 184 - Something Big Happened?

Chapter 184: Something Big Happened?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shang Bei looked at Su Qian, who was so happy, and shook his head in amusement. This young man was also a very sincere person. There was a role in Nan An that he could try! Su Qian didnt know that his wish had been achieved unintentionally. At this moment, he was only happy for Su Qing. After all, his sister was about to star in Shang Beis movie! Shang Bei immediately confirmed Su Qings schedule and said that if there were no problems, Nan An could officially start filming in a month. Su Qian didnt expect it to happen so quickly. She was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Why are you in such a hurry? Shang Bei exined that this movie had actually been dyed for a long time, because the female lead and a few important roles had never been confirmed. Now that they were confirmed, the filming could start very soon! Shang Bei joked, Little Su Qing is like a timely rain to me. It seems like the Goddess of Luck cares a lot about me. If I didnt go to Floyd, I wouldnt have met my ideal female lead! Su Qing nodded silently, not at all humble. Do you need me to do anything during this period? Shang Bei nced at her. You need to lose more weight. Ill send you the script personallyter! Su Qian tensed up and quickly said, Director Shang, you can send us the script after we officially sign the contract. This way, itll be morepliant and prevent unnecessary mistakes. Shang Beis script had always been well-protected, so it was more appropriate to follow the procedures. The junior assistant looked at Su Qian in admiration. Among these people, there was finally one who was realistic and cautious. The geniuses in the arts didnt care about these rules. Shang Bei thought for a moment and felt that this was good. He wasnt a pedantic person, and he believed that Su Qing wasnt either. However, that was another matter. Sometimes, people still had to be more realistic and rational. He said to Su Qing with a smile, Alright! Ill send it to you after we finalize the contract. Su Qing nodded in agreement. Her fifth brothers worries were not for nothing. There was nothing wrong with being cautious about these procedures. Su Qian and Su Qing exchanged nces. When he saw his sisters trusting gaze, he wished he could hug her tightly. What should he do if his sister was too cute? He wanted to pluck the stars for her! Su Qian sent Shang Bei and his assistant to the car. After watching them leave, he suddenly felt like Qingqings manager. He turned around to look at Su Qing, who was focused on her phone, and felt that this illusion was even more real! He had be a reliable brother like Su Rui! He felt even more motivated, then looked down at Su Qings phone and asked, Whats wrong? Su Qing looked up at Su Qian. Mommy told me to go home quickly. She said that she has something very important to do! Then lets hurry back, Su Qian said. Su Qing didnt have any sses in the afternoon. When she heard this, she nodded and thought to herself, My mother must have something important to instruct me to do. Otherwise, she wouldnt be in such a hurry to rush me back. On the second floor of the Su residence, in Su Qings room. At this moment, Su Qing was surrounded by several staff members. They were dressed exquisitely and moved quickly. With one look, one could tell that they were familiar with fashion trends. Su Qianmented, Actually, I think the turquoise gown in front suits my sisters cold temperament very well! Her skin is fair, and shes tall. If she wears that gown, shell look so beautiful that shell blind the eyes of the people in the old mansion tomorrow! Su Qian sat on the chair and looked at Su Qing, who was as though she was dying, and felt a little amused. Looking at her bitter expression, those who didnt know better would think that her mother and her brothers were abusing her! Su Qing felt that Kong Yue seemed to treat her like a doll and was using her to y dress-up. She had already been forced to change into many outfits, and the exquisite and elegant high heels were killing her feet, as she hadnt worn them in a long time, causing her to feel tired. Su Lu took a few nces and didnt agree with Su Qians opinion. He adjusted his sses and said seriously, I think this dress is better! Qingqings temperament isnt just cold. The red color canplement her beauty and show off her figure. Chapter 185 - Support

Chapter 185: Support

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Kong Yue heard Su Lus words, she nodded in agreement. She felt that Su Lu was more reliable. Although the gowns that Shui Fu and Su Qian had chosen were not bad, they probably wouldnt be able to stun the crowd tomorrow! This was how the Su familys banquet was. Although it was a family banquet on the surface, it was actually just a battlefield where a group of womenpeted with each other. Tomorrow, Su Qing would have to face a group of picky and sarcastic aunts. If she wasnt dazzling and youthful, how could she shut them up? Su Qing was so beautiful, so naturally Kong Yue couldnt let her beauty go to waste. Thetter wanted to dress Su Qing up exquisitely and beautifully, shocking the elders who looked down on her and wanted to mock her. Su Qian suggested, The few of us brothers can dress a little more modestly tomorrow. This way, we canplement our sister! Su Shui looked at Old Fifth seriously and said, I dont think theres a need. Qingqing doesnt need you toplement her. If you stand beside her, youll already be reduced to her background. Su Qian was furious and questioned, What are you talking about? Im the famous Su Qian, alright? Su Shui pursed his lips, his expression unchanged as he replied perfunctorily, Oh. Su Qian was speechless. He was angered by his fourth brothers honesty, so he turned around and ignored him. When he saw Su Qing, who was as beautiful as a rose, he heaved a long sigh. Fine! Fourth Brother was right. Su Qing really didnt need any apaniment. When she stood there, she was already the most attractive sight. Qingqing, youll wear this set of clothes tomorrow. You just have to look pretty. Leave the rest to Mommy and Daddy! With Mommy around, I wont let anyone bully you, not even the old madam! Kong Yue pped her hands, announcing that this was Su Qings battle robe for tomorrow, and also made a promise to Su Qing to protect her. Su Qing wasnt interested in the situation at the old mansion. However, when she saw Kong Yues determined and gentle gaze, her heart felt like it had beenforted by a warm towel. It was very soothing andfortable. Su Qian stood up and said solemnly to Su Qing, Were all here. Well protect you. Dont be afraid! Su Qing was a little helpless as she replied calmly, Whos afraid? Su Qian was speechless. This was a little awkward! Su Qian suddenly realized a strange phenomenon that had never happened before. Before Su Qing returned home, he was the youngest and most doted on at home. His brothers would also protect and dote on him. However, once his sister returned, everyone no longer cared about him, and even seemed to scold him at will! He was no longer the familys favorite, but was like a bullied child who could be kicked by anyone. He suddenly felt a little tired. He sat back in his chair, looking less radiant. Su Shui and Su Lu nced at him and shook their heads in amusement, not saying anything. Su Qing, who had been dragged back to her room to try on her clothes as soon as she reached home, and Su Qian, who was in a daze, seemed to have forgotten something very important. They had forgotten to announce to their families that Qingqing was about to be the female lead of the movie produced by the famous director, Shang Bei! After dinner, Su Qing thought for a moment and called her masters and Wu Mu to tell them that she would be going to the Su family mansion tomorrow, so she might bete for dinner. Yuan Yi held his phone and said worriedly, That old man and olddy from the Su family arent simple people. Also, that group of aunties and uncles arent good people either. If they dare to provoke you tomorrow, dont be afraid, and dont be polite to them. If you need to scold them, just do it. Well back you up. Su Qing chuckled and couldnt help butin, Why are so many people supporting me today? Do I look weak? When Yuan Yi heard this, heughed and said dotingly, Alright, alright! Youre not. The master and disciple chatted for a while more before hanging up. Su Qing had just gone downstairs to get a ss of water when she saw her phone was filled with missed calls from Huo Qi. What was this person trying to do? Coincidentally, Huo Qi called again at this moment. Su Qing picked up the phone and put it on speaker before throwing it on the table. She asked coldly, Whats the matter? When Huo Qi finally heard Su Qings voice, he heaved a sigh of relief, but he still questioned her unhappily, What are you doing? Why didnt you answer my call just now? I heard that theres a family banquet at the Su familys old mansion tomorrow. Are you going? Chapter 186 - The Old Mansion

Chapter 186: The Old Mansion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing didnt want to pursue the reason why Huo Qi knew all this. This man was like a fly, pervasive and impossible to guard against. Its none of your business! If theres nothing else, Im hanging up, Su Qing repliedzily and was about to hang up. Huo Qi seemed to be able to predict her actions and quickly persuaded her, Dont hang up yet! I just want to ask if you still have time tomorrow. I want to bring you out to y! Perhaps it was because Huo Qis attitude was too humble, but when Su Qing heard this, her frown slowly rxed, However, she still replied calmly, Not tomorrow. What about the day after tomorrow? You should be free this weekend, right? I miss you! Huo Qis voice sounded again from the phone. It was low and sexy, and his voice was very mature and charming. An older mans seduction was actually very fatal, especially for a high-quality old man like Huo Qi. Su Qing subconsciously turned to look at her phone, as though she could see Huo Qi on it. She felt a strange feeling rise in her heart. She didnt know what it was, but her heart skipped a beat. In the next second, Su Qing quickly came back to her senses and said, Well talk about itter. Im going to rest. With that, she hung up. When Huo Qi heard the busy tone on the phone, he rubbed the corners of his eyes helplessly and muttered to himself, Lets see how long you can hide from me. He tossed his phone aside and leaned against the pillow. He looked at the box on the bedside table and felt a little bitter. What should he do if his wife was too difficult to meet? The next morning, the Su family got busy. For the family banquet at the old mansion, and also for Su Qings return to the old mansion today, the entire family was mobilized. Kong Yue was wearing a very dignified and elegant sapphire blue gown today. When she stood beside her five handsome sons, it was a very harmonious and pleasing sight. She sized her sons up in satisfaction and said with a smile, Not bad! How long has it been since our family dressed up like this? We really look good. Su Zheng looked at his sons and asked with a smile, Alright, are all of you all ready? Lets go. It wont be good if werete. Wait, Qingqing hasnte down yet! Just as Su Qian finished speaking, he sensed that his family had fallen silent. He turned around and saw the beautiful and extraordinary Su Qing! Su Xings eyes lit up. He felt that his sister today would definitely be the most stunning presence at the family banquet. At this moment, the Su familys old mansion was also very lively. The second master of the Su family, Su Yan, had already driven over with his wife and daughter. They lived in the vi area at the foot of the mountain, and it only took them ten minutes to reach the old mansion. Qin Xin and Su Ting didnt like to walk in the sun, but there was no way for them to drive into the courtyard of the old mansion. They even had to get out of the car and walk for two minutes before they could enter the front hall. The mother and daughter walked in front of Su Yan with cold expressions on their faces. Why are Second Sister-inw and Tingting in such a hurry? Those who dont know better would think that the old madam is going to split the assets today. Qiu Yuan had just gotten out of the luxury car, and her feet hadnt even touched the ground, but she was already mocking Qin Xin. She waved an exquisite and beautiful fan, which matched the Chinese gown she was wearing today. It was obvious that she was thinking about something. She said, In my opinion, Second Sister-inw is just too delicate. How can you let down the good sunlight? It would be a waste if you didnt bask in it. When Qin Xin heard this, she turned around to look at Qiu Yuan and said with a smile, Third Sister-inw, what are you talking about? I was sick, so I had no choice but to avoid the sun! Since you think its a pity, why dont you help me bask in the sun for a while longer? Qin Xin looked down on Qiu Yuan.?She wanted to mock her with her clumsy words? In her next life! Qiu Yuan really didnt know how to rebut Qin Xin, so she could only stare at her with wide eyes. Qin Xin stood in the shade and heaved a sigh of relief. When she turned around to look at Qiu Yuan, her lips curled into an ambiguous smile. Old Madam has just recovered from her illness not long ago. She probably wont want to hear anything along the lines of divide the family assets! Third Brother, you still have to control your wifes mouth, lest she makes Old Madam unhappy again. If shes angry, she might lower your annual dividend this year again! Chapter 187 - Demons and Ghosts

Chapter 187: Demons and Ghosts

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Su Yan heard his wifes words, he didnt have any intention of stopping her. They werent in front of the old madam, so there was no need to pretend to be too polite. His third brother had recently negotiated a very good deal, and he was a little envious. Su Chen nced at his second sister-inw and remained expressionless. However, when he turned to look at Qiu Yuan, his eyes turned cold. He threw his key to the servant who was going to park their car and said coldly to Qiu Yuan, Are you out of your mind from the heat? What nonsense are you spouting? Hurry up and go in. Su Ting pretended to be gentle and smiled. Thats right, Third Aunt! Third Uncle is right. Hurry up ande over. Dont get heatstroke and spout nonsense in front of Grandma and make her angry! Su Ting, you How dare you mock your elders? Qiu Yuan was furious. Since when did this brat, Su Ting, dare to criticize her? How can this be called teasing an elder? I was just kindly reminding you, Third Aunt! Su Ting asked in surprise, as though she was really thinking of Qiu Yuan! Su Yi nced at Su Ting and said with a smile, Cousin, you should stop talking. How can us juniors interrupt when the elders are talking? In an instant, the situation became a little hostile. Although Su Yan and Su Chen were biological brothers, they had always been at odds with each other since they were young. They had often set each other up, and neither of them could stand the other! These two groups of people looked like nobles, but their schemes and methods were very dirty! How were they biological brothers and sisters-inw? They were clearly demons and ghosts in human skin. There was no trace of kinship on them! Suddenly, three luxury cars drove into the courtyard. Su Yis eyes lit up when he saw the super sports car. He had wanted this car for a long time ago, but he couldnt get it. He muttered to himself enviously, Is this Cousin Su Ruis new car? Su Chen turned around and knew that this was his eldest brothers family. His niece, whom the family had just been reunited with not long ago, should be here too! He had heard many rumors about Su Qing. Su Zheng was the first to get out of the car, and he was even carrying Kong Yues clutch. He looked at Su Yan and Su Chen and greeted them with a faint smile, Youre here so early? Although Su Yan and Su Chen disliked each other, they were still very respectful to their eldest brother, who was the most powerful in the family. They quickly smiled and replied, We just arrived. Kong Yue alighted from the other side of the car. Su Xing bent down slightly to help her straighten her long dress, looking very gentlemanly. He then turned around and nodded at the two uncles. Good morning, Second Uncle and Third Uncle. Hello, Aunties! Qin Xin replied with a gentle smile, I havent seen Su Xing in a long time. Were you out of B City recently? Su Shui and Su Lu got out of the car at the back. They were wearing custom-made suits by Bryoni, which was extremely rare in the upper-ss circle of B City. Su Shui didnt speak much, so he stood beside Su Lu with a cold expression. He didnt like to be polite to his hypocritical rtives. After Su Xing exchanged a few polite words with Qin Xin, he realized that Su Rui and Su Qing, who were the first to arrive, were still in the car! Su Rui looked at Su Qian speechlessly. This brat was holding his arm and refusing to let him get out of the car. The reason was that he wanted to give his sister a stunning entrance! Su Qing was also speechless. Fifth Brother, youve been in the entertainment industry for too long. Do we really have to care about the appearance of the finale and the attention of everyone? Of course! Sister, youre going to be a big celebrity in the future! Su Qian pretended not to understand the sarcasm in Su Qings words and said seriously, You need to adapt to this kind of situation in advance. Lets experiment with them today! As he spoke, he felt that it was time for the female lead to appear, so he let go of Su Ruis hand. The two handsome men got out of the car first. Su Rui walked to the car door and opened it for Su Qing. Su Qian held Su Qings clutch and stood beside Su Rui. Under the gazes of everyone, Su Qing walked out of the car elegantly in a mboyant red gown. Her skin was very fair, as holy and pure as the snow on the divine mountain! Her face was exquisite and beautiful, like a lost fairy! However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that her beauty was ostentatious, like a bewitching peerless demoness that could hook peoples souls at any time! Chapter 188 - Strange

Chapter 188: Strange

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing was shockingly beautiful! For a moment, Su Ting was dumbfounded. Was she the youngest daughter that her eldest uncle and aunt had found in the slums? Didnt the outside world say that because she had grown up as amoner, and she felt that her status was low? Wasnt it said that she was timid and fearful, but had also learned the bad habit of seducing men. She even seduced her brothers, so they were all on her side. Fifth Brother even personally rified the rumors that she was not an illegitimate daughter at Floyds freshmen weing party! The current Su Qing waspletely different from the rumors! Could it be that she was faking it to gain the old madams recognition? Su Ting thought to herself,?It didnt matter if she was doing so. She would test herter and find out everything! She had always wanted Grandma to like her so that she could do whatever she wanted in the Su family! She didnt care about Su Yi at all!?Besides, wasnt the Third Aunt still around? How could she make things easy for Eldest Aunt and Su Qing? That was impossible! Indeed, in the next second, Qiu Yuan attacked Su Qing. This is Su Qing, right? Oh my god! I thought that a big celebrity hade from somewhere. This extravagance is really exaggerated. Are you going to put on a show? Qiu Yuan found it extremely funny. Was a brat who had been picked up worth her brother and sister-inw weing in such a grand manner? Su Qians move was really good at intimidating the two other families. When the people from the second and third families saw this, they were so angry that their hearts ached. Su Zheng and Kong Yues five sons were already outstanding, but all of them were still so handsome and charming, making Qin Xin and Qiu Yuan jealous. Now, they even have such a beautiful daughter! They were really lucky! Qin Xin was also furious, but she wouldnt be as stupid as Qiu Yuan. Her direct mockery and sarcasm would only leave her with something to use against her in the future. She chuckled and said, This must be my niece, Qingqing! Shes really pretty! As expected of the treasure that Eldest Brother and Sister-inw spent so much money and effort to find! Shes unlike our Tingting, who is not as good looking, and only knows how to study! I heard that the marriage between my niece and the Huo family has also been pushed forward. What a joyous asion! The Huo family is really something. Our Tingting probably wont have such a good life in the future! Qin Xins words were hinting at something, and every word pierced straight into Kong Yues heart! Kong Yues face darkened. She slowly took a step forward and smiled faintly, but her eyes were filled with coldness. Its been a while, sister-inw, and your sarcasm has improved again! As she spoke, she nced at Su Ting, who was beside Qin Xin. She seemed to agree with Qin Xins words and nodded. Thats true. Su Ting really cantpare to our Qingqing! Qin Xin was stunned. Why wasnt Kong Yue doing what she usually did today? Wasnt she always gentle and kind? Why did she change her style today and be sobative? She pursed her lips in amusement. Look at what Sister-inw is saying! I was just being humble. Why are you taking it seriously? Su Qing is in Floyd now, right? Our Tingting went to the acting department of Capital University, and she only managed to get in on her own merits! As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and said in amusement, I heard from outsiders that Su Qing was able to enter Floyd because Eldest Brother donated a few batches of expensive equipment to Floyd, and even two academic buildings. Could this be true? This isnt good. No matter what, our Su family is an established family in B City. If outsiders find out, theyllugh at us! Qiu Yuan looked up at Qin Xin. For the first time, she felt that this sister-inw of hers was more pleasing to the eye. When she didnt scold her, she was quite likable. At the very least, she felt very happy when she heard Qin Xin mock Kong Yue. Su Zhengs family had been bullying them for so many years, and she had long disliked them. Thats right! Youre truly humbled, but my mother is serious. Su Qian nced at Qin Xin, and the corners of his lips curled up in disdain. He said, Second Aunt, have you been listening to others gossip all day? Youreparable to those gossipers in the vige who only know how to badmouth others. Oh! Tingting goes to Capital University? Not bad, Su Ruimented. Chapter 189 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 189: A p in the Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, in the next second, Su Rui frowned slightly and continued to look at Su Ting. But isnt Floyd the best school in the country? Could it be that Sister Tingting couldnt make it there, so she went to Capital University instead? Qin Xin wanted to reprimand Su Qian for his rudeness, but Su Ruis honest question stumped her for a few seconds. Su Rui had really guessed it correctly. Su Ting really didnt manage to get in. Her grades were still worlds apart from Floyds standards! Their family background wasnt as good as her eldest brothers, so she couldnt bear to take out money to give Su Ting a spot! Therefore, when Qin Xin mocked Su Zheng and Kong Yue for spending money to get their daughter entry into Floyd, she was really upset and jealous. In the few seconds that Qin Xin was silent, Su Tings face was already flushed with anger. She shouted coldly at Su Rui, What are you talking about? Even if I couldnt make it, I relied on my own ability to get in, unlike Su Qing, who relies on her familys money to get a ce! Su Ting was so angry that she just spoke without thinking. She had always been brooding over this matter. Now that Su Rui had exposed her in public, she was naturally unhappy, and used Su Qing of living off her family. Kong Yue looked at her coldly and said sternly, Who taught you to say that? Which school you go to depends on your own ability. Its also a skill to donate money! Youre such close cousins with our Qingqing, yet you cant bear to see her doing well? Why is that? Thats enough, Sister-inw! Tingting is still a child. She cant afford to bear such a nderous usation! Qin Xin retorted. Then, she turned to Su Qian again. Xiao Qian, I havent seen you in a long time, but youve be so sharp-tongued! You should be d that the elder you contradicted today was me. If it were anyone else, they wouldnt have let you off so easily! I wont argue with you about those things, but you have to remember that elders will always be elders! Su Qian looked at Qin Xin expressionlessly. He was about to say something when his father interrupted him. Su Zheng felt very ufortable when he saw Qin Xin mocking Su Qing. However, what was the point of arguing at the door with such arge group of people? Were they going to make a fool of themselves? Go in! Dont just stand there, Su Zheng said sternly, his eyes filled with coldness. Since their eldest brother had spoken, Su Yan and Su Chen also echoed, Thats right! Lets go in. Dont keep Dad and Mom waiting. Since the heads of the individual families had already spoken, the madams slowly restrained their hostile attitudes. After all, they couldnt really let the three brothers of the Su family be at odds with one another because of this! Su Qing didnt say anything the entire time. Most importantly, her mother and brothers were protecting her well, so it wasnt her turn to go up against those people personally. This was the first time Su Qing was meeting someone from the Su family, so she couldnt tell who was who. Su Rui followed behind Su Zheng and Kong Yue and introduced them softly to Su Qing. Su Qing quickly remembered all of them. She gently stroked her hair, which had been messed up slightly by the wind, and a simple action like this was also especially attractive when she did it. How was Su Qing an 18-year-old girl?! She was clearly a demoness in human skin! Su Rui was so engrossed that he didnt notice Su Qings question. He seemed to have woken up from a dream and asked Su Qing in a daze, What did you just say? Su Qing thought that he didnt hear her clearly, so she asked again, Why didnt Daddy help when Mommy fought with them? About that! Su Rui smiled lightly and exined, If Daddy is involved, this wont be a small quarrel between them and the children, but an internal strife between brothers! This is what Old Madam and Grandpa hate the most, so Daddy and the uncles are very careful to avoid it. Su Qing frowned andined calmly, Isnt it tiring to talk and interact like this? Su Rui looked at her and felt that his sister was a very strange person. Arent you angry that Second Aunt and Su Ting criticized you just now? Are you focusing on the wrong thing right now? Why should I care about them? They only dare toin, but they cant hurt me. Talking to them is just a waste of time, Su Qing said nonchntly and walked into the main hall of the old residence. This ce was very imposing and spacious, but for some reason, it made Su Qing feel like there was a cold wind blowing. Chapter 190 - Call for Help

Chapter 190: Call for Help

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Rui watched as Su Qing walked past him. He was once again conquered by his sisters personality. She was truly an interesting person! She didnt bother herself with some mediocre people, nor would she waste her time and energy on them. They were just some small fries that werent worth paying attention to. Su Ting walked in front and even turned around to look at Su Qing. An idea slowly formed in her mind. Su Ming sat at the long table in a formal manner. He looked at his three sons, his daughter-inw, and his grandchildren, and his aged face became more amiable. He reached out to greet Su Xing and smiled. Come here, eldest grandson! Let me see you. Su Xing walked over with a smile and called out respectfully, Grandpa. He nced at the elderlydy beside Su Ming and greeted her, Grandma. Among the Su familys descendants, Su Ming liked his eldest grandson, Su Xing, the most. He patted Su Xings shoulder and suggested, When did youe back? Why didnt youe to visit Grandpa? Grandpa was still thinking of ying chess with you. Recently, I found a difficult game, and I cant seem to resolve the game! Shall we go and take a look after dinner? Su Xing was about to answer the old mans question when he was interrupted by the elderlydy beside him. The elderlydy, Feng Jing, nced at Su Xing. Her old and dignified voice was still domineering. Su Xing, go and bring your sister over for me to take a look. Su Xing stood up straight and paused for a moment. Alright, Grandma. He turned around and waved at Su Qing, who was standing at the back. Su Qian saw it first and immediatelyined to Su Qing in a panic, Its over, its over. The old madam called you over! She didnt even ask Mommy and Daddy to walk over! But dont be afraid. Eldest Brother is there. He will definitely protect you! Su Qing looked at her fifth brother, who was frowning in fear, and said in amusement, Why should I be afraid? Its not like I offended her. Su Qian raised his hand and secretly gave her a thumbs up. Sure, his sister was very unyielding! The old madam was the most powerful person in the family. Even their grandfather had suffered at her hands from time to time. No one in the family could control her! Su Qian watched as Su Qing walked over. He was still cheering for his sister in his heart. All the best, Qingqing! Go and conquer this elderlydy! It seemed like a dream to Su Qian, as he felt that it was destined to fail. Su Xing led Su Qing over and said warmly to Su Ming and Feng Jing, Grandpa, Grandma, shes our sister, Su Qing. As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing with gentle encouragement in his eyes. Qingqing, greet Grandpa and Grandma. Su Qing first turned to look at Su Xing, then at Kong Yue from the corner of her eye, and saw the worry in her eyes. After a long while, Su Qing turned around and looked at Su Ming and Feng Jing. She sighed slightly. She thought that she would just greet these two elders on ount of her mother and eldest brother. Anyway, she wouldnt lose out. However, Su Ting, who had been staring at her just now, was now filled with evil intentions. She actually said sarcastically, Hey! Cousin, whats wrong? Its just greeting Grandpa and Grandma, who are you putting on a show for? Do you think its difficult for you to just greet them? Eldest Aunt really dotes on you so much that you dont follow the rules! Qin Xin felt that Su Ting was crazy. How dare she speak up in front of Old Madam and Old Master? One had to know that Feng Jing had always paid attention to the rules. The elders didnt even say anything, so how could a little girl like her criticize them? Looking at the elderlydys angry gaze, Qin Xin smiled faintly and said, Mother, dont be angry! Qingqing must have not been disciplined when she was outside, which is why shes so unruly. Shes just a child who doesnt know anything. Dont be angry! Tingting is just being straightforward. Shes just anxious for her cousin! With a few words, Qin Xin avoided the main topic and took the opportunity to push the me onto Su Qing, secretly mocking her for being ill-mannered and not taking the two elders seriously at all. Qin Xin and Su Yan red at Su Ting. When did this child be so rash? It had to be said that Qin Xins reaction was actually very fast. After she finished speaking, Feng Jings attention indeed returned to Su Qing. Feng Jing frowned and looked at this beautiful youngdy. She thought to herself,?This girl looks like a rebellious person. Chapter 191 - Protect

Chapter 191: Protect

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kong Yue looked at the mother and daughter, who were echoing each other, and her gaze turned cold. Since they were so anxious to distort and smear Qingqings name, and wanted to put on a show in front of the olddy and the old master, she didnt have to save face for them anymore! Even if she thought about others, others might not appreciate it! Could it be that Second Sister-inw and Tingting are the parasites in our Qingqings stomach? How do you know what shes thinking? Why is Su Ting in such a hurry to use Qingqing? Could it be that she hates Qingqing because your second brother exposed you for failing to meet Floyds requirements? Kong Yue pretended to be gentle as she asked. Beneath her usually gentle expression was her hidden anger! In the past, she would still give in to Su Yans family on ount that Su Zheng was the eldest son of the Su family, but what did she get in return? Qin Xin became even more aggressive and pushed her luck. They had never respected her as their eldest sister-inw, but this time, she wouldnt back down anymore! She took a step forward and asked Su Ting sternly, Speaking of upbringing, the old madam was talking to Qingqing just now, but Qingqing hasnt even spoken yet. Why are you interrupting in a hurry? What kind of upbringing is this? Su Yan looked at Kong Yues stern expression and felt that his sister-inw was making a mountain out of a molehill. He chuckled and said, Sister-inw, why are you so nervous? Tingting and Qin Xin are doing this for Su Qings sake. Dont be so harsh. It wont be good if the younger generation sees this! Su Zheng turned around to look at Su Yan and said coldly, Second Brother, arent your words a little biased? The first person to speak rudely was Su Ting. Second Sister-inw didnt reprimand Su Ting, who interrupted the elders conversation, and instead avoided the main topic and mocked Qingqing instead. And now, youre also following in their suit! Are you allowing your wife to find an excuse for Su Ting, but not allowing your eldest sister-inw to protect her child? Su Qian stood behind and added coldly, Thats right! Whos the one whos speaking harshly? Whos the one whos maliciously ndering others?! Second Uncles words are really unreasonable. Su Yan wanted to say something else, but under Su Zhengs warning gaze, he still chose to shut up. After all, if a man like him wanted to interfere in the small dispute between the women, the problem would be even moreplicated! What would happen then? A family feud, or a fight between brothers! The Su family couldnt afford to lose their dignity over such matters. Of course, Su Zheng wouldnt sit back and do nothing. He wasnt stupid enough to let others bully his wife and daughter. It was true that he was the eldest son of the Su family, but this didnt mean that he had to swallow his anger and give in to his brothers! Qiu Yuan, who was watching from the side, was overjoyed. She had never seen her eldest sister-inw confront anyone like this! After the argument between Kong Yue and Qin Xin, she was actually not at a disadvantage. She had really underestimated her in the past! Qiu Yuan smiled and said bluntly, Ive never seen Eldest Sister-inw so sharp before. She even made Second Sister-inw speechless! Hahaha. Su Chen looked at his wife speechlessly. Qin Xin nced at Qiu Yuan disdainfully and said sarcastically, Even if you dont speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Suddenly, the elderlydy raised her hand, which was holding a cane. The exquisite cane knocked on the ground with a very muffled and heavy sound, but the hall instantly fell silent. Enough! What are you arguing about? Is this a market? Feng Jing said sternly. Her turbid but wise eyes looked at the people around her, and her dignified aura was very scary. Seeing that the scene had finally quietened down, Su Ming said slowly, Alright, take your seats. Well start eating soon! Arent you tired of standing there? He turned to Su Qing and smiled. Su Qing,e over and sit beside Grandpa. Su Mings expression was gentle and kind. He also patted Su Xings hand and asked him to sit down. Su Xing nodded and pulled out a chair for Su Qing before sitting down beside her. Qin Xin was a little surprised by Su Mings attitude towards Su Qing. What was wrong with the old man? He was actually so good to this little girl who had just returned to the Su family. Su Yan pulled out the chair beside him and gave Qin Xin a look, indicating for her to sit down. He said softly, Dont talk so much. Lets talk when we get home. Qin Xin still had to listen to Su Yan. She sat down and rolled her eyes at Kong Yue. Chapter 192 - Clown

Chapter 192: Clown

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Ting didnt understand why the adults suddenly stopped bickering. She looked at Qin Xin and Su Yan indignantly. Under Su Yans warning gaze, Su Ting finally sat down indignantly. She muttered aggrievedly, Grandpa is really biased! He doesnt even care that Su Qing is so unruly, and he even lets her sit beside him. No one cared about Su Tings childish actions. Everyones eyes were on Su Qing and Su Ming. Su Zheng looked at Su Qing, who had sat down quietly, and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the old master didnt care so much about this. It was fine if he didnt greet him now, but she would eventually do so in the future anyway. Back then, he had spent a lot of effort to make Su Qing call him Dad too! As for the elderlydy sitting beside his father, Su Zheng could only hope that she would give him some face today and not harp on Su Qings little faults! However, the reality was always contrary to his wishes. Feng Jing looked at Su Qing, who had sat down without saying a word, and the frown on her face deepened. She questioned coldly, Dont you know how to greet your grandparents? Cant you even say a word of thanks? Su Qing looked up at her and suddenly felt that this family was really annoying. They stared at others all day long, and even if there was nothing wrong, they still had to find fault with others. Wasnt it tiring? Couldnt a family be simpler? Why were they being so uptight? Su Qing didnt understand it, and was feeling a little impatient, so she looked at Feng Jing with frustration. When Feng Jing saw her expression, she was even more displeased. Whats with that look in your eyes? Am I wrong? Your grandfather tried to smooth things over for you, and your eldest brother pulled a chair for you. Cant he deserve a thank you? Or are you actually mute because you dont know how to speak? When Kong Yue heard the olddys usation of Su Qing, she was about to exin on Su Qings behalf, but before she could speak, Su Qing spoke up. Im not mute! You dont have to remind me who to thank. I know it myself. Su Ting finally found something else to mock Su Qing. She sneered and said, Su Qing, youre really capable huh? Do you think you can scold whoever you meet? Is the Su family unable to amodate you? Cant Grandma criticize you? Are you trying to rebel? Youre so ill-mannered! As she spoke, she turned to look at her eldest uncles five sons and smiled maliciously. Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you know how to seduce others and get your brothers to speak up for you and support you! This is the old mansion of the Su family. You cant be impudent. Su Qing had held back her temper on ount of Kong Yue, Su Zheng, and her five brothers, and that was why she didnt scold Feng Jing. After all, thetter was old, so she could still tolerate it for the time being, but what was Su Ting, this clown, trying to do? Did she want to die? Are you done with your stupid words? Su Qing asked coldly, her eyes as cold as ice arrows, striking Su Tings heart. On ount of your stupidity, I can exin it to you kindly! Did I even respond to you at all? In my eyes, youre just a clown who jumps around! Im speaking to the old madam, so what does it have to do with you? Is it that you cant recover from your illness if you dont bark? So what if my mother, father, and five brothers are willing to dote on me? Are you unhappy? Are you jealous? Or just envious? You seem uneducated, otherwise, how is it that you dont know what seduce means? Go back and learn the meaning beforeing out! Otherwise, youll only be embarrassed! Su Qing had scolded her with a straight face, as though she was just stating the truth. Her tone was sincere, and her words were especially convincing, but why did they sound inexplicably sarcastic? When Su Qian heard his sisters retort, he couldnt help butugh out loud. He didnt care about the resentful gazes of his second aunt and second uncle. He only felt much better! As expected of his sister! That was how straightforward she was! She wasnt like his mother and father, who were afraid of offending others if they rebutted! Su Qian turned around and exchanged nces with his brothers. He realized that everyone had the same expression as him, and there was a hint of smugness on his face. Yes, so what if they doted on their sister? They were happy to do it! So what if the other people were unhappy? They could only hold it in! Su Ting was clearly shocked by Su Qings sharp tongue. She didnt expect Su Qing to be like this! She thought in confusion, Didnt the rumors say that Su Qing was timid? How was this cowardice? Chapter 193 - Grandma Su

Chapter 193: Grandma Su

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Ting looked at Su Qing, who was sitting in front, and thought in a daze,?Could it be that the rumors were also fake? Su Qings argumentative ability was not inferior to hers!? Did Su Ting not understand her position? How could shepete with Su Qing? In Su Qings eyes, she was just a useless clown who only knew how to jump around. Su Qing, what nonsense are you spouting? I Su Ting came back to her senses and stood up abruptly, mming the table and shouting angrily. However, she didnt know how to retort and choked. When Feng Jing heard Su Tings impudent m on the table, her eyebrows couldnt help but twitch. She nced at Su Ting, whose face was red from anger, and Su Qing, who was still sitting motionless. She finally couldnt control her anger anymore, and mmed the table. This m was much more shocking than Su Tings. Feng Jing said angrily, What insolence! Su Ting, who do you think you are? How can you m the table in front of us? Do you still have any respect for other elders? You were still criticizing others upbringing earlier. I think the problem is with you She paused for a moment before retracting her gaze and turning to Su Qing. She said sternly, And you, Su Qing! Some time ago, I heard from your father that he hired the best teacher in the country to teach you etiquette. Is this the oue after you learned it? Do you have the most basic manners? Do you know how to respect your elders and be humble? Since youve returned to the Su family, you have to learn the rules and understand the interests of the Su family! In the future, when you go out to interact with others, you cant embarrass the Su family! Every word that Feng Jing said seemed to sound thunderous; it was deafening and shocking! As if she had thought of something, Feng Jing narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Qing coldly. She asked, Did you learn your glib tongue from thosemoners? Change it, understand? Su Qing looked coldly at the noisy elderlydy, feeling extremely frustrated. She had already used her greatest patience to tolerate her, but she didnt want to let her off, and even wanted to discipline her even more! In Su Qings heart, the people in the old mansion werent her family. There was no need for her to be in contact with them, let alone have any feelings for them. If it werent for the sake of those who really cared about her, Su Qing wouldnt have wanted to interact with this group of hypocritical people and waste her time. Wouldnt it be better for her to go over early to apany her masters and Wu Mu and Yuan Yang for a meal?! Now that she saw the attitude of the people in the old residence towards her, she felt that it was fine if she didnt want her grandmother and these rtives! She wasnt a masochist, nor did she have the habit of torturing herself. Su Xing understood Su Qings frustration and anger. He gently pressed the back of her hand under the long table. Then, he patted Su Qingfortingly and said respectfully to the olddy, Grandma! Qingqing has only just returned. We cant treat her so harshly! At the very least, we have to wait until shes more familiar with the house! You dont know this, but Qingqing is a very honest and cute girl! Shes also very capable. Not long ago, she even won an award in America with Fourth Brother! As Su Xing spoke, he turned to look at Su Fu and asked, Isnt that right, Fourth Brother? Su Fu felt that this wasnt a family banquet. It was clearly arge-scale ughter house! He felt that this atmosphere was very suffocating. He frowned and didnt want to exin further. It was up to others to believe it or not, but it had nothing to do with them. However, Su Lu nudged him lightly with his elbow, indicating for him to speak. Only then did Su Fu slowly nod and reply, Yes Qingqing is very good. Her hacking skills are almostparable to mine! Su Ming was shocked. He looked at Su Qing in disbelief and said in surprise, You really won an award? Your fourth brothers hacking skills areparable to the worlds top! Su Qing nced at Su Ming and nodded impatiently. The scrutinizing gaze that Feng Jing had made her feel very ufortable. She wanted to block out Feng Jing and leave this ce! Kong Yue saw that Su Ming had taken the initiative to speak up for Su Qing, and was indirectly giving Su Qing a way out. She quickly smiled and replied, Thats right, Dad. Qingqing and Su Shuis trophies are still at home. When they came back with them, I was also shocked! Qingqing is such a low-key person! As Kong Yue spoke, she turned to Feng Jing and forced a smile on her face. She continued, Mom, you dont know! Qingqing even performed at their wee party some time ago! Chapter 194 - Defiant

Chapter 194: Defiant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As soon as Kong Yue mentioned Su Qing, the pride in her eyes could not be concealed. She smiled and said, Their teacher said that shes extremely talented and sings very well! Her performance is also not bad, and she even participated in an advertisement with Fifth Brother However, before Kong Yue could finish speaking, Feng Jing interrupted her. She sneered and said disdainfully, These are just some unpresentable things. How can it be used to show off? In the past, these were all acts from actors. What are actors? Theyre lowly people! Although times have changed, those meanings havent! Isnt it enough that your family has Su Qian? You still want to send Su Qing into that dirty circle? Feng Jings tone was even a little stern. She said coldly, Since Su Qing is Zhenger and your only daughter, you cant let her humiliate herself so recklessly! You have to change everything she learned from thosemoners who are filled with bacteria! What happened in the past is in the past. Su Qing cant be so unruly in the future! Shes from the Su family. No matter what she does or says, she represents the Su family. You have to discipline her even more severely! Kong Yue watched coldly as the old madam finished speaking, feeling a little disappointed. Feng Jings words were clearly ndering Su Qing. She made Su Qing sound like a good-for-nothing, and even said that she was full of problems! In her eyes, Kong Yue didnt see any pity or kindness from her as Su Qings grandmother. She only saw her arrogance. On the surface, Feng Jings words might seem like she was lecturing her daughter-inw and granddaughter as an elder. However, there was an unconceble arrogance and disdain in her expression. She was looking down on everyone and asking them to treat her old-fashioned and rotten thoughts as an imperial edict! She didnt care that this was no longer the past, and her old rules shouldnt exist in this world anymore. It was as though Feng Jing didnt treat Su Zhengs children as living beings at all. Even the ones who could be considered sessful and popr, Su Qian, was just an actor in her eyes! Qin Xin added fuel to the fire when she saw the olddys expression, Thats right, thats right. Although Eldest Sister-inw and Eldest Brother have many children, you only have one daughter. She must be properly taught! A tree wont stand tall if its not managed properly. Look at Su Qings angry expression just now. I couldnt even find the right words to reply to her, and she even angered my Tingting and the old madam! Its obvious how sharp-tongued she is! Su Qing didnt think that Feng Jing and Qin Xins words had hurt her much, but looking at her mothers sad expression, she gradually became angrier. She stood up and looked at Feng Jing coldly. Whats wrong with us? Old Madam, are you a remnant of the ancient feudal period? The entertainment industry is a dirty circle, and actors are still dirty actors? Dont tell me your thoughts are still stuck in thest century? Its already the age of democracy! Stop acting like a housekeeper and embarrassing yourself here. Themoners are covered in bacteria, what about you? As long as one is human, one will be covered in bacteria! Feng Jing looked at her, frowned, and mmed the table. She pointed at Su Qing and said sternly, How dare you! You Me? Whats wrong with me? Did my words hurt you? Su Qing asked rhetorically. Looking at Feng Jings flushed face, she continued firing indifferently, Do you think that Ill submit to your abuse just because everyone in this family listens to you? Youre not worthy! My mother is a good person. She tolerated you and amodated you, but I wont do that! As for your hypocritical and arrogant behavior, dont pretend in front of me in the future. Itll only make me feel disgusted! Su Qing, how dare you! Feng Jings face turned crimson as she looked at her coldly, as though she wanted to drink her blood. When the five brothers of the Su family saw this, they were already a little stunned. Their sister really dared to fight with the old madam! Qiu Yuan and Su Yis mouths widened in shock. Su Chen looked at his eldest brothers daughter, Su Qing, in surprise. He didnt expect her to be such a rebellious girl! Her stubbornness was very simr to his eldest brothers when he was young. Qin Xin and Su Ting couldnt wait for Su Qing to offend the old madam. They wanted to see how she would suffer in the future. Chapter 195 - Do It

Chapter 195: Do It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Among the Su family, Su Yan was Feng Jings only loyal supporter. When he saw Su Qings impudent words, he stood up angrily and shouted fiercely, You must be crazy! Ill teach you a lesson on behalf of Eldest Brother today! After saying that, Su Yan walked over quickly and raised her hand to hit Su Qing. Su Xing, who was sitting beside Su Qing, reacted quickly. He quickly stood up and wanted to stop Su Yan from getting close to Su Qing! However, in the next second, Su Yan froze on the spot. Then, the sound of the cutlery that had just been ced on the dining table rang out! Su Yans raised hand still paused in the air. He had just felt the sense of danger when the golden cutlery brushed past his throat. That sense of impending death made Su Yans lower limbs begin to tremble slightly. What was even more terrifying was Su Qings sinister gaze. It was as though if Su Yan dared to take another step forward, he would immediately die under her cold gaze. If you dare to move again, my next knife wont be just a gentle sh! Su Qing said coldly. Su Yan swallowed nervously and slowly lowered his hand. He was certain that Su Qing had really wanted to kill him just now! This was the first time in Su Yans life that he had encountered such a fatal threat. He didnt expect it to be from his niece! No, no, no, Su Qing wasnt his niece. She was an evil spirit who had crawled out of hell! Su Yan thought this was a more appropriate description. Apart from Su Zheng and the others, everyone was stunned by Su Qings actions! Su Ting looked at the red marks on her fathers neck, and her eyes instantly turned red. She pounced on Su Qing like a lunatic and screamed, Su Qing, you lunatic! How dare you hurt my father? Ill kill you! Why would Su Qing care about a mere Su Ting? She nced at Su Ting, who was rushing over, and kicked her calf. Su Ting immediately lost her bnce and fell towards her. She dodged expressionlessly, and Su Ting fell t in front of her! Su Qing ignored Su Ting, who was crying out in pain on the ground. She looked up at Qin Xin, then at the other family, and said coldly, Is there anyone else who wants to fight? Come at me together. Su Qings agile movements shocked everyone again! How could this woman have such an oppressive aura? Seeing that everyone was just stunned and didnt react for a long time, Su Qing turned to look at Feng Jing. I know you dont like me! Of course, I dont like you either! In the future, youll stay out of our familys business! Understand? When the old madam heard this, she was so angry that her entire body trembled as she said to Su Zheng, Youre rebelling! Su Zheng, are you going to let your daughter bully me like this? Do you still care about me as your mother? If I die here today, wont I be fulfilling the wishes of your entire family? Feng Jings voice was trembling, and coupled with her aggrieved cries, it was actually a little terrifying! When Su Qing attacked Su Yan, Su Zheng wanted to step forward to stop her, but Kong Yue held his hand. If it werent for the Old Madam and his second brothers familys incessant bullying, she wouldnt have let Qingqing be so cold-blooded and indifferent. Her heart ached terribly as she looked at Qingqings cold face. Regardless, she still had to care about Su Zhengs reputation. She couldnt go against Feng Jing directly, nor could she protect her child. But could she still stop her child from avenging her? She couldnt! Hence, she made up her mind and decided to let Qingqing retaliate and vent her anger! Anyway, she didnt want to see the faces of these people in the old mansion anymore. It was good that they had cut their ties. She wouldnt have to worry about them in the future! Su Chen came back to his senses and looked at Su Zheng. Eldest Brother? Arent you going to rein in Su Qing? Shes going to tear our house apart! Shes so impudent, but youre still not going to care? Thats right, Eldest Brother! Su Qing looks so scary. Is she going to kill someone? Did she have some mental illness in the past? Hurry up and stop her! Qiu Yuan shrank back in fear and reminded Su Zheng. Qin Xin looked at her daughter, who had fallen, and her husband, who had gone limp from Su Qings scare. She immediately wailed loudly and sat back down on the ground, her cries sounding like they were about to copse the sky. This is outrageous! Eldest Brother, is your bastard daughter trying to force me to my death? Is she going to kill my entire family because of this argument? Wheres the justice in this?! Your family is too much! Chapter 196 - Farce

Chapter 196: Farce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Murder! Help! In the living room of the Su familys old mansion, Qin Xins cries could be heard. From the way she was shouting, it was as though she wanted to let the entire world know what had happened here! Help! Su Qing hit me! Qin Xins cries were very shrill. If outsiders heard her, they would probably think that she was really going to be beaten to death by Su Qing when thetter didnt even touch a single strand of her hair! Su Qing didnt even attack Su Yan and Su Ting ruthlessly. If she really wanted to kill them, Qin Xin wouldnt even have the time to cry for help! After Su Chen and Qiu Yuan said those two words, they stopped talking. They were just hiding at the side to watch the show. They were probably overjoyed by the direct confrontation between the two families! The five brothers of the Su family watched Qin Xins performance coldly, as though they were watching a boring circus act. Su Zhengs expression was cold as he looked at Qin Xin unhappily. What was his brothers wife doing? Was she crazy? Also, Su Qing had really gone overboard this time. No matter what, she couldnt attack her elders! It was impossible for him to protect her in front of so many people. Qin Xin was crying so hard that the makeup on her face was ruined, but no one spoke up. She knelt down and crawled to Feng Jing. She couldnt look at her crying face anymore, and looked very miserable. She grabbed Feng Jings wrist and cried in a trembling voice, Mom! Su Yan and Tingting were beaten up by Su Qing to avenge you. You cant ignore them. You have to stand up for our family! Qin Xin turned around and looked at Su Zheng, as she continued making a scene like a shrew. She shouted fiercely, If you dont give me an exnation today, Ill definitely not let this go! Su Qing already dares to hit us right now. Itd be hard to guarantee that she wont have second thoughts in the future and do something to hurt the Su family! Brother, you have to be careful! How can someone like her, who disrespects her elders and likes to fight and be ruthless, be a descendant of the Su family? Such a bastard dares to fight with her second uncle in front of me right now. Is she really going to rebel? The Su family has been a famous family for hundreds of years and weve never had such an evil creature! Su Zheng, tell me how to deal with it! Feng Jings attitude was already very clear. What happened today couldnt be resolved peacefully anymore. She sounded as though she wanted Su Zheng to express his stance on this matter, but she was actually forcing him to punish Su Qing severely! She knew Su Zhengs personality. Su Qing was just a young girl. No matter how much he doted on her, it was impossible for her to go beyond the rules and glory of the Su family. Su Zheng had to punish this evil creature heavily to vent her anger! Kong Yue looked at Feng Jings fierce expression and said coldly, I dont think this matter is that serious. Mom and Second Sister-inw, you dont have to frame her like this! Qingqings job is special. Second Brother shouldnt have attacked Qingqing like that. Qingqing is already very merciful to keep him alive! Kong Yue ignored Qin Xin and Su Yans confused and furious gazes as she nced at Su Ting, who was squatting on the ground and pretending to be aggrieved. Then, she said coldly, If it werent for Second Brothers family taking the initiative to provoke and nder Qingqing repeatedly and even wanting to beat her up directly, Qingqing wouldnt have hurt them! What do you mean by that? Are you saying that we have to thank Su Qing for not killing Su Yan? Feng Jing said with an extremely displeased expression on her wrinkled face. Kong Yue frowned and didnt give in at all. Your understanding is correct. Thats exactly what I mean! Feng Jing thought that as long as her expression turned cold, Kong Yue would choose to yield and give in without any resistance, just like before. What she didnt expect was that Kong Yue was determined to protect Su Qing today. She was a bit surprised and said angrily, Kong Yue, are you rebelling too? My mother is just telling the truth. Grandma, theres no need to be so angry, right? Su Lu took a step forward and said in a deep voice. The gap between Su Yans legs had already passed. He was helped up by Butler Su on the side. He touched the wound on his neck and asked with fear, What do you mean? Could Su Qing be some killer or agent? She counterattacks automatically when she encounters danger? Do you think youre filming a television drama? Stop bluffing people with these lies! Su Qing must apologize to me today and also apologize to Old Madam for kneeling and kowtowing three times! Su Yan came back to his senses and said fiercely as he thought of the danger just then. Su Yan no longer had a good impression of Su Qing, this barbaric and rude niece who could even be said to be vicious! Chapter 197 - Rules

Chapter 197: Rules

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Yan thought viciously,?Its just as the elderlydy said, Su Qing wasnt worthy of being a descendant of the Su family at all! It would be best if she died outside early!? Su Qing nced at Su Yan and said calmly, You want me to apologize? Dream on! I didnt do anything wrong. Hearing that, Feng Jing directly said angrily, You stubborn brat, even if I beat you to death today, no one can me me! Su Qing frowned and looked at her, saying coldly in disdain, You? Su Zhengs expression had changed back and forth in the past few minutes. He thought of thousands of solutions in his mind, but he found none of them appropriate. Either way, he felt as though he was being torn apart! On one side was his biological mother, and on the other was his wife and daughter. It wasnt suitable for him to choose no matter what. He was caught in the middle, a tough position. The five brothers of the Su family quickly went forward and stood in front of Su Qing. Their expressions were serious and their bodies were tense. They were afraid that this olddy would really attack directly and their sister would suffer secretly! Su Lu frowned andforted her coldly and urgently, Grandma! Cant we talk nicely? Both Qingqing and you should calm down! Su Xing pressed Su Qings wrist and said sternly, Qingqing, calm down too. Dont be so impulsive! Do you really want to attack Grandma? Su Qing looked at Su Xing. Did you hear that clearly? She said she wanted to beat me to death first! Su Xing couldnt exin matters to Su Qing right now. Perhaps this was just what the elder said in a moment of anger. Grandma didnt really want to beat her to death, she just wanted to force her to admit her mistake! He sighed, but he still held Su Qings hand. Su Zheng looked at his five sons, all of whom who were anxious to protect their sister and frowned fiercely in frustration. He shouted loudly, Enough, Su Qing! Shut up first! Su Zheng looked at Su Qing with a lot of emotions shing through his eyes. In the end, he only sighed and said slowly, Apologize to your grandma! Kong Yue turned to look at Su Zheng in surprise. There was confusion and even a bit of disappointment in her eyes. She said coldly, Qingqing didnt do anything wrong. Why should she apologize? Su Zheng came back to his senses and looked at Kong Yue. He frowned and said earnestly, You should at least distinguish right from wrong when defending your child, right? Qingqing is about to step on the elders head with her insolence. Cant I ask her to apologize? As long as she apologizes to her grandmother, Ill see who still dares to target her! Its not up to others to tell me what to do with my daughter! A trace of coldness shed across his eyes as he looked at Qin Xin and Su Yan, and even towards Su Ting, who was standing behind, as he said, There are some people who are trying to exploit the situation, exposing their pettiness and biting the hands that fed them. If anyone is jealous or unhappy, just target me! I, Su Zheng, will apany you till the end! Dont think that Im unaware of those disgusting little moes that you are making. Im onlypromising because all of us share the same surname. If you make me angry, no one can get away from it! Su Zheng had already seen the ugliness in their hearts, and all this while, he simply turned a blind eye on them. But it didnt mean that he was a fool! This also showed that he actually cared about his daughter, Su Qing. Otherwise, he wouldnt have directly exposed the conflict between his brothers and him! He would not allow anyone to bully Su Qing, but at the same time, she should not be so rude and rash towards the elderly woman! When Qiu Yuan heard what Su Zheng said, she stood out and rebutted indignantly, Eldest Brother, what do you mean by this? Are you going to turn against your two brothers just for Su Qing? Su Zheng looked at Qiu Yuan, who was seated behind, and mocked coldly, Shut up if you dont understand what Im saying! What a disgusting fool! Looking at how Su Zheng was insulting her, Qiu Yuan was furious and wanted to rebut, but Su Chen stopped her. He red at her. Shut up! What has this got to do with you? Even if you dont speak, no one will think that youre a mute! Qiu Yuan had been mocked so many times this day, and even a doll would have a temper! Usually, she would center her life around Su Chen and was obedient and submissive towards him. However, Su Chen didnt seem to really respect her as his wife, and today, he had even chided her in front of so many people a few times, causing her to lose all her dignity in front of the family. Her eyes were red as she red at Su Chen, before saying in an upset and furious tone, Su Chen, youre incredible. Just wait and see what Ill do! After she said that, she stood up and left in a rage. Su Yi, who had been sitting beside her, also left worriedly when he saw how upset his mother was. He had inherited most of his fathers intelligence, so he left directly under the excuse of taking care of his mother. Chapter 198 - Fanning the Fire

Chapter 198: Fanning the Fire

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The old mansion of the Su family today was like a hellish battlefield. The gods and demons fought fiercely. If they werent careful, they would probably be affected by the aftershock and suffer internal injuries. They might even die without a corpse! So, it was best to escape as soon as possible. Let Su Zheng and Su Yan fight. Wouldnt it be good for them to wait for the opportunity behind and reap the benefits? Su Chen nced at Qiu Yuan and Su Yi, who had already walked out of the old residence. His handsome face was cold and sullen. He nced at the two elders again and said calmly, Dad, Mom, Im done eating. Ill go back first! He left directly without even looking at Su Zheng. Since everyones faces were already cold, there was no need to pretend to be brothers! Qin Xin frowned at this magical development. She thought for a moment and stopped crying. She suddenly stood up and sneered, Third Brothers family is really good at running away! Whats the matter? Could it be that Eldest Brother wants to remove the fact that Su Qing hurt her second uncle and cousin with just a few words? Why should she only apologize to Old Madam? Isnt our family worthy of your respect? Su Lu looked at Qin Xin coldly. Second Aunt, forgive me for being blunt, but Second Uncle and Su Ting deserved to be beaten up! If someone wants to attack our Qingqing, does it mean that she still has to let you hit her? I think Qingqing is just defending herself. She doesnt need to apologize. If Second Aunt and Second Uncle were smarter, you wouldnt be making a scene now! Su Ting had fallen very hard just now. Coupled with the force she used to rush over and the high heels under her feet, she was almost sent flying, and her body was covered in bruises. The rims of her eyes were still red as the family doctor, who was called over by Butler Su, applied medicine for her. Isnt Cousins heart too biased? Is Su Qing really just defending herself? Su Ting asked indignantly, Has Uncle been bewitched by Su Qing? No! Su Qing must have drugged your entire family. Otherwise, why are you protecting her so unscrupulously? She looked at Su Qing fiercely and said sternly, Do you usually pretend to be so innocent and cold at home? Your acting skills are really good. Ive seen many people like you. You pretend to be innocent, cold, and aloof from worldly affairs. Youre just trying to attract the attention of the people around you so that they will take care of you, but you are secretly just scheming inside! You said that Qingqings acting skills are good? How did you know? Su Qian turned around and crossed his arms in front of his chest, his lips curled up evilly. When Su Ting heard this, she really thought that Su Qian agreed with her thoughts. She was about to continue speaking proudly when Su Qian interrupted her. Qingqing has already received an invitation from Director Shang Bei. Shell be the female lead of his next movie! Seeing how hard you worked just now, Ill share this piece of news with you for free. Youre also in the performing arts faculty. Dont tell me you dont even know who Director Shang is? When Su Ting heard this, she thought her ears were ying tricks on her, but she quickly came back to her senses. How did Su Qing, this lowly, b*tch, get to know someone like Shang Bei? That was impossible! Wasnt Su Qing in the directing faculty? How would she know how to act? Su Qian must be lying! Yes, that must be the case! Almost all the actors and students in the acting faculty wanted to work with him. His invitation was a golden signboard in the industry! Yet, Su Qian didnt look like he was lying. Could it be that Su Qing had really been invited by these directors? Qin Xin looked at Su Qian, who was talking, and frowned as she recalled the main issue. Stop changing the topic. Su Qing still has to say that shes sorry! Do you think Old Madam will forget Su Qings disrespect just because youre distracting her? Dream on! Seeing that the topic had changed again, Su Yan quickly tried to get things back on track. He still remembered clearly the scene of Su Qing contradicting the olddy just now. He wouldnt tolerate anyone challenging the olddys dignity. Feng Jing, who had already been pulled back to her seat by Su Ming, only cast him a cold nce, ignoring the disapproval and displeasure in his eyes. Su Ming had always been magnanimous and benevolent to his children, but this was not an excuse for him to dote on his granddaughter. Su Qing seemed like a problematic child, and she had to punish her today to let her know the rules of the Su family. Feng Jing didnt say anything and just looked at Su Qing fiercely. Youre lying! Why would Shang Bei choose a nobody like Su Qing as the protagonist? Shes not worthy! Su Ting retorted in jealousy, unwilling to believe Su Qians words. Chapter 199 - Platform

Chapter 199: tform

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thats enough! Su Ting, shut up! Feng Qing threw a cold re at Su Ting, and there was a warning tone in her voice. Why did Su Ting appear as though she was high on adrenaline, and was acting so agitated? When she left the house, she probably forgot to bring her brains along. Her words were giving them a headache. Su Ting was shocked by Feng Jings stern reprimand. After trembling, she shouted aggrievedly, Grandma Feng Jing ignored her and turned to look at Su Qing, who still had a cold expression on her face. She took a deep breath and said, On ount of the many years youve suffered outside, I dont want to argue with you. Its just a small punishment when I ask you to apologize, its not like Im asking for your life. Why are you so unwilling? In the past, if your brothers dared to do this, they would have been whipped! When Su Ming saw that Feng Jings attitude had softened, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Feng Jing would not relent. The Su family and the Huo family had an ambiguous rtionship now. In order to be closer in the future, they had no choice but to treat Su Qing more politely. If they really angered Su Qing, it would be difficult for them to really marry into the Huo family in the future. Su Zhengs protective attitude towards Su Qing just then showed that he had changed a lot from thest time he came over. At the very least, it was obvious now that he really wanted to protect Su Qing. Su Ming did not know what had happened, but his wise eyes had seen through too many people and things in the world. The aura around Su Qing was cold, and sometimes, there was even a murderous intent hidden in her eyes. This was not something ordinary girls could have. This granddaughter of his was like a mystery. On second thought, Su Ming felt that she was reallypatible with someone like Huo Qi. Su Qing didnt want to stay here anymore, but unfortunately, the people from the second branch were targeting her, and this olddy was someone who wouldnt let her off. She had been provoked, and she really wanted to teach these people a lesson. She didnt care about etiquette or humility. She had always believed that the strong ruled, or she would follow her heart, but she was neither servile nor overbearing. She didnt rely on others power and reputation, didnt submit to others abuse and threats, and treated whoever treated her well. It was just that simple! There were too many selfish and evil thoughts hidden in the hearts of the world, so much so that they forgot their honest and innocent hearts. I didnt do anything wrong! You were the one who scolded Mommy and I first. I was just returning the favor, Su Qing insisted. Su Zheng was helpless. He had long known that Su Qing wouldnt listen to him obediently. After all, their rtionship was the worst among everyone in the family! He had said those words just then, not only to give the olddy an exnation, but also to shut some people up. He still wanted to protect Qingqing! Su Zheng nced at Su Qing and thought to himself,?Itd be best if Qingqing isnt too angry! Su Ming had finally seen Su Qings stubbornness and courage. Even when Feng Jing pressured her with her unwavering spirit and prestige, she remained calm and fearless! Given his understanding of Feng Jing, he had already guessed that she was running out of options! The second branch had fanned the mes a few times indignantly, but Feng Jing did not act on their instigation. This exined the problem very well. With the rtionship between the old mansion and Su Zheng, as well as Su Qings rtionship with the Huo family, it wasnt good for the two of them to step over Su Zheng and Kong Yue just to teach Su Qing a lesson. Of course, they also had to consider Huo Qi! Even if he took ten thousand steps back, Su Ming, the grandson of the five of them, did not seem to agree! Although Feng Jing was old-fashioned, she wasnt stupid. Her thoughts raced for a while, and in the end, she confirmed the old mans foresight. Punishing Su Qing wouldnt really benefit them. On the contrary, the losses outweighed the gains! Since that was the case, there was no need to insist. They could just find a way out. Su Ming smiled faintly and said, Qingqing, youre very honest. No wonder Kong Yue tried her best to protect you, and you also turned around to protect her. Thats very good. Your grandmother was too anxious today, and she was also angry so she became muddle-headed. Thats why she said so many things that made you sad. Be good and dont take it to heart. Shes essentially strict with you for your own good, but shes too direct and anxious, so she couldnt express it tactfully. As Su Ming spoke, he smiled kindly. I have to say, shes a little like you. Youre both stubborn people, hahaha! Speaking of which, were family. We can just talk things out, right? Chapter 200 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 200: Why Are You Here?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Ming had been a Confucian merchant for so many years, and he could be said to have perfected his ability to mediate. Every word he said was reasonable, affectionate, and righteous. Regarding the arguments and disagreements just now, he avoided the important ones and praised them before gently putting them down. He reduced the matter to a small one. His methods were brilliant, and his words were also brilliant. Su Qing heard his words and wanted to ignore him, but when she turned around, she saw Kong Yues encouraging gaze. Since Grandpa has said so, Qingqing, dont be angry. Lets sit down, Su Xingforted her warmly. Su Qing thought for a moment. After a while, she slowly sat back down. She didnt want Kong Yue to be in a difficult position. Su Yan looked at the amiable Su Ming and Feng Jing, who had tacitly agreed to Su Mings words, and widened his eyes in confusion. He didnt understand why the two elders had suddenly stopped pursuing the matter. Not to mention Su Yans family, even Su Qian and Su Shui didnt understand what was going on. The room instantly fell silent. Qin Xin wanted to say something else, but she was red at by Su Ming. The old mans authority in this family was also invible, except towards people or things that he felt were profitable. Without Feng Jings support, Qin Xin was like a paper grasshopper. No matter how much she wanted to jump around, she couldnt do it, let alone Su Ting, who was frightened by the elderlydys words. No matter how sinister and cunning the people from the second branch were, they were still inferior to Su Zheng, who held real power. Because of what had just happened, the dishes on the long table had turned cold. Uncle Su and the kitchen manager were busy rearranging the dishes. However, the warmth and friendliness made Su Qing feel very ufortable. Suddenly, a servant hurriedly walked in from outside the door. He quickly walked up to the masters and said to Su Ming and Feng Jing, Master, Madam, a lot of people suddenly rushed in. They said that they were here to pick Miss Su Qing up. We couldnt stop them, and theyve already entered the front hall! As soon as he finished speaking, a man had already appeared at the door. Su Qing turned her head and looked at Huo Qi, who was surrounded by bodyguards in suits. I wonder if Old Master Su and Old Madam Su will feel that its presumptuous to visit rashly. I just saw Third Uncle Sus family at the door. Why did they leave so angrily? Huo Qi asked with a casual smile on his face. Huo Qis sudden appearance surprised everyone at the long table. What was this smiling overlord of B City trying to do? He ignored everyones surprise and asked Su Qing with a smile, Qingqing, did you bully others again? This smile was even more sincere and gentle than before. From the corner of his eye, he nced at Su Yans family, who had different expressions and looked a little guilty and nervous. However, he didnt say anything and walked over to stand behind Su Qing. His expression changed slightly, as though he was thinking about something. Su Ming was the first to react and talk to Huo Qi. How can it be considered presumptuous? Since Young Master Huo is here, stay for a meal! Servants, add a chair and bowls and chopsticks. Huo Qi ced his hand on the chair behind Su Qing and replied cynically, Thank you, Elder Su. His fingers curled up the long hair on Su Qings shoulder. His actions werent obvious, but he was still discovered by the brothers who were staring at their sister. Su Xing frowned, feeling that Huo Qi was frivolous and rude. He said, Young Master Huo, please take a seat. As he spoke, he pointed at the chair that the servant had brought over and ced at the end of the long table. Huo Qi smiled faintly and said bluntly, I think its better to sit by Qingqings side. When Su Qing heard this, she frowned and looked up at him. She pped his restless hand away and said coldly, Stay away from me. Dont touch me. After some thought, Su Qing still frowned and asked curiously, What are you doing here? Huo Qi gestured for his bodyguard to bring the chair over and said to Su Qing with a smile, I wanted to pick you up to go out and y, but I had something on at thest minute and needed to go out, so I wanted toe and visit you before I left City B. I didnt want you to miss me when you couldnt see me Su Qing looked at him speechlessly and said, Get lost. Chapter 201 - Backing You Up

Chapter 201: Backing You Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The atmosphere in which Su Qing and Huo Qi spoke was indeed a little strange, but it seemed like no one else could interrupt. Neither Su Ming nor Feng Jing expected Su Qing and Huo Qi to interact like this! Even Su Ming did not dare to be so rude to Huo Qi. No matter what, Huo Qi was the head of the Huo family in this generation. He had a high status and was someone who could not be offended. The Su family had been weakening in the past few years, and they were already showing signs of decline. To be honest, they wished they could curry favor with the Huo family. Su Ming observed their interactions and interactions in silence, and he seemed to have discovered something. Huo Qi didnt feel angry when he heard Su Qing remark. He even smiled and looked at Su Qing dotingly. By the way, you havent answered my question just now. Did anyone bully you here? As Huo Qi spoke, he looked around with a faint smile, and there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his gentle eyes. A long time ago, Huo Qi had heard from Huo Jue that the people in the Su familys old mansion were not good people. They were more like demons with their own motives. The reason why he put on this show today was to let the Su family see his attitude towards Su Qing. In the future, if they wanted to have any ill intentions towards Su Qing or her family, they had better consider in advance if they could afford to offend him! Huo Qi had always been infamous, but this time, he was finally using his reputation on the right thing. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi indifferently, not really wanting to answer his question. She didnt need him to back her up. Thats right! No matter how rude Su Qing was, she should be able to tell that Huo Qi wasnt here just to exchange pleasantries with her today. He was here to support her! She heaved a sigh of relief and said to Huo Qi calmly, Since you have something to do, leave quickly. Youre not needed here. Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that Su Qing had already understood his intentions. He smiled lightly and said dotingly, Theres no hurry. Im already here. Why didnt you tell me to stay for a meal? Why are you so bent on chasing me away? Su Qing turned around and nodded lightly. She said helplessly, Alright! Hurry up and eat. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings cute expression and the smile on his lips deepened. He looked up at the others at the table, especially the Su family of three, who were frozen on the spot. Everyone, eat quickly! Dont let the dishes get cold. Huo Qi ignored the cold and indignant gazes of Su Qings five brothers, as though he had already mastered the legendary invulnerable face. Su Yan and Qin Xin looked at each other from afar and saw disbelief and fear in each others eyes. If Su Ming and Feng Jing were surprised and puzzled by Huo Qis sudden arrival, then the second branch was in disbelief and shock, as if they had seen a ghost. Especially after seeing Huo Qis attitude towards Su Qing, they felt that the world was too mysterious. The rumors outside might not be trustworthy, but wasnt Huo Qis tolerance and doting on Su Qing a little too exaggerated? This was Huo Qi! He was a ruthless underworld overlord, an arrogant and ferocious big shot who dominated the entire B City. The way he treated an ordinary girl like Su Qing with such indulgence could be said to be a miracle in the city. However, no matter how shocked and puzzled they were, they didnt dare to say anything at the moment. Huo Feng, who was behind Huo Qi, and the bodyguards in ck standing at the entrance of the Su family werent people to be trifled with. Qin Xin even suspected that Huo Qi was still waiting for them to speak so that he could make things difficult for them. This was because Huo Qi and Huo Feng had already nced at them coldly many times. Su Ting only felt jealous. A majestic man like Huo Qi actually protected Su Qing! She was a little angry. Why wasnt she the one her grandfather chose to get married to the Huo family back then? If Su Qing could obtain Huo Qis favor, she would definitely be able to do a thousand times better than her! No one in the room spoke anymore, and the atmosphere at the dining table was strangely harmonious. Chapter 202 - Battle

Chapter 202: Battle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It could only be said that no one at the table was serious about this delicious meal. Even Su Qian, who had always had a good appetite, felt that todays meal was tasteless. The long meal finally ended. Su Qing took a deep breath of the air outside and felt that it was sweeter than inside. Huo Qi walked over and stood behind Su Qing, looking at her in amusement. Since its so difficult to bear, we wonte again. Su Zheng and Kong Yue stood at the side and listened. They were stunned. Huo Qi had always been very objective and honest. He indeed had the right to be arrogant. Su Rui and Su Qian followed Kong Yue out. They were no longer at the dining table, so they naturally wouldnt let Huo Qi pester their sister so brazenly. Su Rui was the first to march forward. He stood up and inserted himself between Huo Qi and Su Qing. He was about the same height as Huo Qi, but his aura wasnt as domineering and fierce as Huo Qi. Can you stay away from my sister? She doesnt like you! Dont you understand? Huo Qi looked at Su Rui, who had suddenly appeared, and tilted his head back slightly to raise his chin. Qingqing didnt protest at all, so Second Brother, what are you doing? Are you trying to break us up? Su Qian also stood in front of Huo Qi and said coldly, Young Master Huo, when can you stop this one-man show? Break the two of you up? My sister has already told us clearly that she doesnt like you! If youre a man, dont do these unreasonable things, lest you make others hate you. Huo Qi nced at Su Qian, his gaze turning cold. Before he could say anything, Su Qian was pulled over by Su Xing. Su Xing looked up at Huo Qi and smiled faintly. Young Master Huo, dont take offense. Our Fifth Brother has always been a straightforward person. Hes just overreacting because hes eager to protect Qingqing! Thats right! My fifth son, he Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Su Zheng quickly helped Su Qian. Presumably, among these children, Su Xing was the most stable and mature. However, in the next second, Su Xings words pped his face. Before Su Zheng could finish speaking, Su Xing interrupted him, Fifth Brother might be a little rude, but what he said is all the truth! I know this isnt nice, but since ancient times, loyal words have always been unpleasant to the ear. Young Master Huo, its best for you to see it clearly! Su Zheng was speechless. The aura around Huo Qi had already changed. He looked at the three Su brothers who had surrounded him. Of course, there was also Su Lu and Su Shui, who had been standing at the back and looking at him disdainfully. The five brothers of the Su family were really united! What if I refuse? Huo Qis voice was filled with cold arrogance. He was like azy lion, staring at the lone wolves in front of him who were blocking him from his prey. Su Qing was actually a little puzzled by the sudden change in the atmosphere. She looked up at her brothers who were blocking her and asked strangely, What are you doing? I dont want to stay here anymore. Lets go home. Although Su Qings question and suggestion were just ordinary words, they could strangely ease the tense atmosphere. Huo Qi exhaled lightly. Through the gap between Su Qian and Su Ruis shoulders, his gazended on Su Qings face. He thought for a moment and said indignantly, Su Qing! I dont believe what they say. I only believe what you say. Then, he frowned and asked in a low voice, Is this the answer after thinking it through? For some reason, when Su Qing looked at Huo Qis serious and solemn expression, a strange emotion suddenly shed across her heart. If Su Qing could distinguish these delicate emotions, she would understand that this feeling was called heartache. Huo Qi didnt get the answer he wanted, nor did the Su family wait for Su Qings second denial. It was as though no one could understand what Su Qing was thinking! Huo Feng stood behind Huo Qi and looked at the time from time to time. After another half a minute, he finally couldnt help but remind him, Young Master, its almost time for us to set off. Itll be toote if we dy any longer. Huo Qis expression didnt change, but disappointment and grievance had already umted in his heart. He retracted his gaze and replied calmly, Lets go. Chapter 203 - Impossible to Share

Chapter 203: Impossible to Share

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As Huo Qi spoke, he turned around and left. Huo Feng nodded respectfully. Before he left, he even looked up at Su Qing. He seemed to be about to say something, but Su Qing frowned when she saw this. If you want to say something, say it quickly. Why are you hemming and hawing? Su Qing frowned and looked at Huo Feng coldly. When Huo Feng heard this, he nced at Huo Qi from the corner of his eye and stopped being shy. He said quickly in a low voice, The ce Young Master is going to this time is quite unsafe. Hes here firstly to support you, Miss Su, and secondly, he wants toe over and bid you farewell. Young Master Why are you still talking? Lets go! Huo Qi stood beside the car in the distance and turned to look over, growling coldly. Young Masters injuries havent healed yet, and the risk of this transaction isnt low. Hes worried that something will happen to him again, thats why he wanted to take a few more nces at you, Miss Su!? Huo Feng didnt get to finish his words, and they were all stuck in his throat, making him feel terrible. It was indeed gettingte, and they didnt have any more time to waste. Huo Feng looked at Su Qing worriedly and turned to leave respectfully. Su Qings beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. There were manyplicated things hidden in them. She took a step forward and watched as the ck Lincoln with Huo Qi left. When Su Qian saw that Huo Qi, the god of gue, had finally left, he heaved a sigh of relief and didnt forget to mutter, What did Huo Feng mean? Who needs his master to support them? Hes really shameless! When Su Zheng saw Huo Qi leave without saying anything, he actually felt a little strange! Huo Qi actually didnt take his first son and fifth sons disrespect to heart! Could he be such a magnanimous and friendly person? At that moment, Su Zheng thought that they would fight. After all, Huo Qi wasnt someone who would suffer! However, Huo Qi really endured it. Although his action of leaving wasnt that carefree and domineering, it was still extremely contradictory to his usual style! However, it had to be said that this was already the best oue. Otherwise, would Huo Qi really have to fight with the Su family? He still had a long way to go in wooing Su Qing, and he didnt want to make too many enemies for the time being! Huo Qi is actually so easy to talk to today. Isnt this a little strange? Su Rui said in confusion. Su Lu nced at his second brother, who didnt have a high EQ, and was the first to walk to the stairs. He exined, Hes not a fool. He probably doesnt want to offend us badly, because hes afraid that well target him in the future. Su Rui was confused. After ncing at Su Qing, he followed his third brother and asked, Huh? What do you mean? Su Lu took the keys from the valet and turned to look at his second brother. Are you stupid? Does Huo Qi look like someone who will give up so easily? Although Qingqing didnt respond to his question, she didnt reject him! Su Lu was meticulous. Among the Su family, he was the one who saw through Su Qing and Huo Qis rtionship the most. From his sisters reaction, she probably didnt understand what liking was, nor did she understand how she felt about Huo Qi! As for what Huo Qi said about his sisters thought-out answer, he could figure it out even with his big toe. He must be asking her if she liked him or not. Huo Qi was about the same age as his eldest brother, but he was very simple and understanding in terms of rtionships. From the looks of it, he didnt seem to be fooling around like the rumors said. It seemed like rumors couldnt be trusted. If one wanted to really understand someone, they had to interact face to face to see their true nature. When Su Lu said thest sentence, he deliberately lowered his voice. Although he could see the twists and turns in the couples rtionship, he didnt want to help Huo Qi! In his heart, he actually didnt want his sister to be with Huo Qi. His sister was so cute, and the five of them hadnt seen enough of her. How could they tolerate an outsider trying to get a share? Impossible! That was why Su Lu deliberately lowered his voice, not wanting his sister to know this. Chapter 204 - Angry

Chapter 204: Angry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If his sister heard this and understood his thoughts and realized that she liked Huo Qi, wouldnt the gains not make up for the losses? Su Lu wasnt that stupid! Su Qing still sat back in the seat she hade from, so she naturally didnt hear her third brothers analysis. Actually, even if she had heard it, she wouldnt have understood it with just a few subtle words. Su Lu had overestimated her. Su Qian looked at his unhappy sister and thought for a moment beforeforting her softly, Dont think too much, Sister. Be happy! Our battle against the old mansion today was aplete victory! As he spoke happily, he didnt forget to start the car and drive out of the Su familys old mansion. Leaving this godforsaken ce had been his wish all morning. The window beside him was half open, and a warm wind surged in, carrying a sweet smell. Su Qian turned to look at Su Qing in a good mood. If theres nothing especially important in this ce in the future, Ill nevere! I swear. Su Rui sat in the backseat and leaned his head against the car seat as he interrupted them, You make it sound like anyone wants toe! I feel annoyed when I see Second Uncles family, especially Su Ting. Why is she getting older and less likable? Second Brother! Su Rui realized that his sister was calling him and quickly replied, Whats wrong, Qingqing? After Su Qing called Su Rui, she turned to look at him. When youre unhappy, will you not want to talk or interact with others? Su Rui was stunned and asked, Why did you suddenly think of asking this? Looking at his sisters curious eyes, Su Rui thought for a moment and replied, Right? When Im angry, I hate it when otherse and annoy me, and I dont want to talk to others! When Su Qing heard this, she nodded as though she understood something and muttered to herself, I see. Then is Huo Qi angry? Why is he angry? Could it be that hes ming me for not answering his question? But I havent thought about it yet. How should I answer him? Hes so strange! Su Rui and Su Qian were speechless. Sister, youve been thinking for a long time, but you didnt respond to Fifth Brothers words. Are you all thinking about this? Su Rui looked at Su Qings serious expression andined helplessly. Su Qian sighed and didnt say anything, but his eyes darkened. He had just tried to coax his sister! It was fine if she didnt listen to him, but she was still thinking about that detestable man. You should care about your fifth brother first! Youve broken my heart, Su Qian said aggrievedly. Su Qing turned to look at him with a faint smile. Fifth Brother, your acting is so fake! No wonder no director is willing to look for you to star in their films. Not only did Su Qian not receive his sistersfort, he was shot in the chest instead. After Su Qing mocked Su Qian, she turned around and looked ahead. She thought about what Huo Feng had said and felt that it was very strange, especially when he looked like he was about to leave. Why didnt Huo Qi tell Huo Feng clearly? Where was he going? Why did he feel like it was very dangerous? Huo Qi and Huo Feng, who had already driven away, were already on their way to the airport. Huo Feng sat beside Huo Qi and nced at him from the corner of his eye from time to time. After a moment of silence, he finally couldnt help but ask, Young Master, why didnt you let me finish speaking just now? Didnt youe to the Su familys old mansion to see Young Madam? If you didnt let me say it, how could she know that your mission was so dangerous? And Master is too much too! You havent even recovered from your injuries, and hes already sent you on such a dangerous mission. Hes really not afraid of exhausting you. Huo Feng only dared toin in his heart. He wasnt bold enough to question his masters decision in front of his young master. Actually, Huo Qi didnt want to admit that he was indeed angry with Su Qing at that moment! He thought that his sincerity and honesty towards her that day would make the little girl understand some of his feelings for her! In the end, she still knew nothing. It seemed like it was mostly his wishful thinking. Huo Qi thought about Su Qians confident expression. He didnt seem to be lying. Perhaps Su Qing had really said that she didnt like him in front of them! Chapter 205 - Local Tyrant

Chapter 205: Local Tyrant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, he should have understood long ago that it would probably be very, very difficult to obtain Su Qings response in terms of rtionships. He knew that the road ahead was obstructed and long, and he had to slowly figure it out. However, at times, Huo Qi couldnt help but feel disappointed. The feeling of not being able to love was not good! Huo Qi felt that there was something wrong with his current state. He was very frustrated, and he subconsciously took out a cigarette from his pocket, wanting to light it for himself. When Huo Feng saw this, he quickly advised anxiously, Young Master, your injuries havent fully healed. The doctor said that its best for you to quit smoking in the near future. This will also be beneficial to your recovery. Just one, Huo Qi said. Ignoring Huo Fengs objections, he lit his cigarette and turned to look out of the half-open car window, thinking about something. Huo Qi had gone out to do something at thest minute because of the change in the situation in Myanmar. This time, the Huo family had arge batch of goods. They wanted to go through the port in Myanmar, but they were forcefully detained by the new local tyrant! In the past, Huo Jue had been in charge of the business here. He had a good rtionship with the old local tyrant, and the two of them had worked together for many years. However, times had changed. In recent years, Huo Jue had be old and tired of dealing with the business. This old local tyrant of Myanmar had also been killed and reced by a new local tyrant! This new local tyrant, Scorpion, was very dissatisfied with the toll fees that Huo Qi had given them, so he boldly intercepted Huo Qis batch of goods! However, after intercepting them, he realized that he didnt have the ability to sell off the goods! This batch of goods couldnt just be wasted in his hands! Therefore, he looked for Huo Qi to negotiate again. He thought that he couldnt do this for nothing. He had to get something from Huo Qi! He heard that Huo Qi had been living in seclusion recently, and seemed to be seriously injured. This was not good news for the Huo family, but it was a rare opportunity for the greedy wolves who had been eyeing them covetously. As long as someone could take the opportunity to kill Huo Qi or at the very least, capture him, wouldnt their reputation in the maind and Myanmar rise? At the very least, they could get some benefits from the Huo family! The first step was to lure Huo Qi. The people from Scorpions gang in Myanmar felt that they wouldnt lose no matter what! Myanmar was surrounded by water, and all the waterways were connected. The tropical vegetation on the shore covered an extremely high area, and these were all naturalbat barriers for Scorpions gang. He wanted Huo Qi to never return so that he could make a name for himself! Actually, Scorpio was sinister. His ns and ideas were not bad. He was just too greedy and careless. If he wanted to plot against Huo Qi, he might have to train for a few more years. When the Huo family was calling the shots in the underworld, Scorpio was still a child in diapers! Even though Scorpio had soldiers and guns now, he was still a small fry who was still living in his own fantasy world. Huo Qi had the intention of eradicating Scorpions faction this time. He didnt like his subordinates to be disobedient, disloyal, and even stupid! Huo Qis side was filled with danger, but when Su Qing arrived at her masters house, she was overjoyed. Wu Mu thought that Su Qing wouldnt be able toe today. She was stillining to Yuan Yang about the annoying people in the Su familys old mansion when Su Qing knocked on the door of Yuan Yis house. Looking at Wu Mu, who had opened the door for her, Su Qing smiled and handed over the red wine she had brought. Imte. Did you finish all the delicious food? Wu Mu red at her lightly. On ount of the few bottles of good wine in her arms, she chose to forgive her for the time being. Third Master is prepared to show off today. Itll be ready in a while. Wheres Second Master? Su Qing changed into slippers and sized up the small apartment. Wu Mu pointed in the direction of the kitchen. Second Master is helping Third Master. Yuan Yang was leaning on the sofa and ying with his phone. When he saw Su Qing, he wasnt excited. He looked up at her and treated it as a greeting, but his actions never stopped. Su Qing knew at a nce that Yuan Yang was ying games. Sheined in a good mood, With your level, dont go online and drag others down, alright? Youre still addicted despite having poor skills. Chapter 206 - Meal Time

Chapter 206: Meal Time

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yuan Yang heard this, he put down his phone speechlessly and looked at Su Qing. Heined, I know youre very powerful! However, can you please give us ordinary yers some room to y? Su Qing smiled faintly, expressing her understanding of Yuan Yangs words. She turned to look at Mu Zi and asked, Is Third Master in such a good mood today? He can actually let Second Master into his kitchen! When Wu Mu heard Su Qings words, she thought of her two masters, who had been causing trouble for the entire morning. She smiled helplessly and said, Of course not, but Third Master cant stand against Second Masters coaxing and pestering! Su Qing seemed to be able to imagine that scene. She was about to walk towards the kitchen to take a look at the scene where her two masters couldnt coexist in the kitchen, but just as she reached the door, she was blocked by Yuan Yi, who came out. I knew it was your voice, Qingqing! Your third master didnt believe me! When Yuan Yi saw Su Qing, his loving eyes were filled with joy. He turned around to look at Yuan Cheng, who was busy, and continued to say to Su Qing, Lets go out first. Dont hinder your third masters performance! Su Qing looked at Yuan Yi suspiciously, feeling that he was a little strange. Didnt Wu Mu just say that Second Master was pestering Third Master in the kitchen this morning? Why was Second Master so anxious to leave this ce the moment she arrived? The next moment, the roar that rushed out of the kitchen immediately answered Su Qings doubts. Second Brother! Did you treat salt as sugar again? You ruined my good dish again! I already said that I didnt want your help, but you insisted oning over to cause trouble for me! Im really impressed at your ipetence! Yuan Cheng rushed out with a te of obviously ruined dish, wanting to argue with Yuan Yi. When he saw Su Qing blocking the kitchen door, his nagging stopped. The expression on Yuan Chengs face instantly became bright. The ravine between his eyebrows, which had been umting power all year round, also rxed into happy lines. Qingqing! Aiyo, I havent seen you in a long time. Come over and let me take a good look! As he spoke, he gently pulled Su Qing over with his free hand and pushed away a certain someone who had just done something bad and wanted to escape. Su Qing smiled at her two masters. Im quite good, Third Master. Lets follow the same rules after dinnerter! When Yuan Cheng heard this, he nodded readily and said, Of course! I want to see if your recent skills and marksmanship have cked off because you went home! I dont have much chance or time to touch guns at home, but I always practice a few sets of fist techniques when I wake up in the morning. When Su Qing saw Yuan Cheng and Yuan Yi, she felt a sense of familiarity. She even spoke more than usual, and her beautiful face was filled with ease. Because Yuan Yi had done something bad in the kitchen, he had been standing at the side silently. When he heard Su Qings words, his upational disease as a doctor started acting up again. Qingqing, your injuries havent fully healed yet. How can you undergo such intense training? Do you know how to take things step by step? Dont rely on your youth to not cherish your body. Youll suffer when youre old in the future! Su Qing turned to look at Yuan Yi and said obediently, Im fine now, Master! Its just some superficial wounds. Ive almost recovered. Yuan Yi looked at Su Qing and didnt say anything else. Su Qings injuries this time werent just superficial. The remaining poison in her body had been temporarily suppressed, but the effects on her body still needed to be slowly recuperated and recovered. Yes, but you still have to rest more. Eat more delicious food and replenish your energy. As Yuan Yi spoke, he reached out and touched Su Qings head. Ill go back and draw up a food treatment list for you. n your meals ording to it. Su Qing smiled helplessly, feeling that her master was making a mountain out of a molehill. I know how to draft the food treatment list myself. Im really fine. Master, dont worry anymore, alright? Yuan Yis hand slid down from Su Qings head and he gently pinched her face. He didnt exin much and only said gently, Qingqing, be obedient. Su Qing was stunned, not understanding why Second Master was so insistent on this matter. However, looking at his sincere and concerned gaze, Su Qing couldnt reject him. She nodded obediently and didnt say anything. Chapter 207 - The Release of the Advertisement

Chapter 207: The Release of the Advertisement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yuan Cheng naturally understood Yuan Yis good intentions. He chuckled and said, Alright! Hurry up and sit outside. Just wait for dinner! As Yuan Cheng spoke, he looked at Wu Mu, who was a few steps away, and instructed loudly, Mu Zi,e quickly. Bring Qingqing over to y with you! When Yuan Yang heard this, he was the first to object. Stop it! Qingqing is not on the same level as us when we y games! She can be a teammate, but forget about being an opponent! I dont have a special hobby of being masochistic. Wu Mu didnt care what Yuan Yang said. She walked over and pulled Su Qings wrist. She said to Yuan Yang in disdain, Youre just a coward! Qingqing was right just now. Youre just unskilled! We dont care about fighting you. Qingqing and I want to watch a new movie! Su Qing didnt care what she was going to do, she just wanted toe over. She had an afternoon off today, and had already informed Kong Yue when she came over. Yuan Cheng looked at the three lively and mischievous children and shook his head with a faint smile. He said to Yuan Yi, Second Brother,e over and help me marinate this dish again! Ill personally watch you cook this time. I dont believe you can make any inedible cuisine like this! Yuan Yi came back to his senses and looked at him suspiciously. He asked, Are you willing to let me help you? Arent you going to cause trouble for me? I shouldnt have any new expectations for a kitchen killer like you. Dont worry, I wont scold you this time. Yuan Cheng sighed slightly andpromised. In order for the children to be able to eat lunch sessfully this afternoon, he had no choice. Yuan Yi didnt have any servants in his apartment, so he had to let them cook personally. Of course, Yuan Cheng was very happy. When Yuan Yi heard Yuan Chengs guarantee, he was relieved. Although he was Yuan Chengs second brother at home, and Yuan Cheng respected him, in the field of culinary skills, Yuan Cheng had the absolute right to speak! In front of Yuan Cheng, Yuan Yi was just a lowly newbie in the kitchen who had no right to speak. Su Qing took the snacks from Wu Mu and looked calmly at the LCD television in front of her. It was ying the advertisement that she had filmed with Su Qian at the beachst time! Wu Mu took a bite of potato chips and looked at Su Qing on the television with shining eyes. Oh my god, the feeling of this production is very different from the one at the venue that day! Qingqing, youre too good-looking. Youre really eye-catching when you stand with your fifth brother! I love you! Su Qing turned to look at her with a smile. Its not the first time youve seen it. Why are you making a fuss? Didnt you see it on the schools screen yesterday? Young Miss, of course you dont understand how we feel! Your perfect looks are something that ordinary people like us will exim every time we see you! Mu Zi spread her hands and chuckled as sheined to Su Qing sincerely. Su Qing was unmoved. She didnt think that this was a big deal. She even felt that this advertisement didnt do its best. The scene that day when they were in a hurry to film the sunset was even better than the one that was broadcasted. Wu Mu looked at Su Qings calm expression and shrugged her shoulders gently. She thought helplessly, Alright, she should have gotten used to this feeling long ago. With a good friend with such godly looks by her side, she felt like she was drowning in her beauty all day long! Su Qing didnt know what Wu Mu was thinking at this moment. She just looked at the television with a rxed expression. This was also a rare state of rxation for Su Qing. She enjoyed this leisurely time. By the way! Didnt Director Shang decide on you for his new movie? When will the filming start? Wu Mu leaned against Su Qing and asked. Su Qing replied without turning around, Probably soon. Well have to wait for their notice before filming starts. Wu Mu heaved a sigh of relief and said excitedly, Thats great! I can already imagine how youll be an international celebrity in the future! Su Qing looked at her in boredom and smiled. Alright, stop praising me. Ill go out and see how my masters are preparing. She stood up and walked towards the dining room. Wu Mu looked at Su Qings back and added mischievously, Its fine to take a look, just dont do anything else but look! Chapter 208 - Kitchen Killer

Chapter 208: Kitchen Killer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

We already have one kitchen killer, thats enough for today. Theres no need to add you. We still want to walk out of this apartment alive! Wu Mus eyes were filled with smiles, and she didnt forget to tease her. Su Qing turned around and nced at her coldly, but she didnt say anything. She was already very used to Wu Mu and Yuan Yang mocking and teasing her cooking. Su Qing finally had the lunch she had been looking forward to for a long time. As soon as Yuan Cheng sat down, he picked up a huge drumstick for Su Qing. It was covered in ayer of sauce that he had made himself. It was hot and fragrant, making ones appetite increase! Su Qing looked at Yuan Cheng and smiled faintly. Thank you, Third Master Before she could finish speaking, Yuan Yi was unwilling to be outdone. He picked up another chicken wing for Su Qing and even scooped a bowl of corn rib soup. Qingqing, you usually have to eat more meat to nourish yourself! Come, Second Master will pick up a few more prawns for you. Theyre all your favorites. In just a few seconds, Su Qings bowl was filled with all kinds of delicious food. She smiled helplessly and quickly stopped her two masters, who werepeting. Im done. Hurry up and eat! Ill take the dishes myself. When Yuan Yi and Yuan Cheng heard this, they stopped and let Su Qing off. Alright! Hurry up and eat. If its not enough, Third Master will take more for you. As Yuan Cheng spoke, he stopped eating. Only then did he remember to turn around and look at Yuan Yang and Wu Mu. The two of you can take your own food! Hurry up and eat. Yuan Yang and Wu Mu seemed to be used to Su Qings status as the Yuan familys favorite, so they werent jealous at all. The two of them started eating, eximing in admiration and enjoyment from time to time. Delicious! Third Masters culinary skills have improved again! Great, great! I want to eat two more bowls of rice today and eat my share tonight! As soon as Yuan Yang finished speaking, Yuan Yis pnded on his head. Dont talk while eating, understand? Also, its best to eat until youre 80% full. Gluttony is not good for your health, understand? When Yuan Yang heard this, he lowered his head and replied indignantly, Who said that? I can only perform normally when Im full. When Wu Mu heard this, she was about to go crazy withughter. She turned to look at Yuan Yang andined, Your understanding of yourself is quite urate! So youre just a useless glutton! Yuan Yi turned to look at Wu Mu. His gaze was indifferent, but there was a stern glint within. Wu Mu began to eat quietly. She had always believed that a wise man submitted to circumstances. Yuan Yi nced at the two troublesome children and shook his head. He smiled helplessly and turned to look at Su Qing, who had been eating obediently beside him, before nodding in satisfaction. Their Qingqing was still the most obedient and cute. She was as sensible as a little angel. Yuan Cheng sat on the other side of Su Qing and chuckled as he watched his second brother teach Wu Mu a lesson. At this moment, his phone rang in his pocket. He took out his phone and looked at it. His expression turned cold as he said softly, Ill need to take this call. Yuan Yi nced at him and nodded. Go. Su Qing acutely sensed the change in her third masters emotions. She also looked up at Yuan Cheng, not forgetting to stir the delicious pork rib soup. Has Third Master been very busy with work in the army recently? Why doesnt he even have time for a meal? Yuan Yi knew that Su Qing was asking him. He put down his chopsticks and sighed before exining, Ive also heard your third master mention it a few times. Recently, the area of Namphan has been very chaotic. The gangs in the region have been fighting endlessly, and there have been manyrge-scale gunfights. Many people have died! The military wants to eliminate that ce, and your third master has been following up and deploying troops to deal with this matter! As Yuan Yi spoke, he turned to look at Yuan Cheng, who was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window and frowning as he made a call. He said worriedly, Your third master will probably have to leave tonight. Fortunately, you came over today and we had a meal together. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to see him for a long time. When Su Qing heard Yuan Yis words, she asked curiously, Hasnt Namphan always been very chaotic? Why did they have to send troops to suppress it this time? Is there anything special? Chapter 209 - Military

Chapter 209: Military

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When Yuan Yi heard this, he shook his head and said, I dont know much about this. After all, everything I know was told to me by your third master! I know something about that! Wu Mu wiped her mouth with a tissue and replied excitedly. Seeing that everyones eyes were on her, she continued, I heard from my eldest brother that an old leader died in the gang fight not long ago. After the new leader took over, he had many ideas. He joined a few small gangs tomit all kinds of crimes. The officials are already very dissatisfied with his way of breaking the bnce. Such a cleanup operation is just a matter of time! He wont be able to jump around for long. Wu Mu said leisurely. Suddenly, she thought of something and added, I also heard from my eldest brother that this new leader called Scorpion had detained a group of people from the Huo Corporation a few days ago and wanted to go against Huo Qi! When Yuan Yang heard this, his interest was piqued. A small gang in Namphan actually dares to provoke the entire Huo Corporation? This person called Scorpion is probably an inexperienced fool. Hes just an ant trying to shake a tree. Hes overestimating himself! Wu Mu shook her head and replied disapprovingly, The Huo family is indeed very powerful ind, but that situation is different in a border area like Namphan! Scorpion doesnt dare to fight Huo Qi onnd, but they can lure him over! They know the waterways and thebat terrain of the tropical rainforest in Namphan, and theyre also more familiar with that kind of battle method. If Huo Qi goes there, its hard to say who will win! Arent you exaggerating a little? Who is Huo Qi? Dont tell me he doesnt know what you can analyze? If he knew about the danger, why would hee to their territory and fight with them? Yuan Yang retorted methodically. If they didnt know that Yuan Yang and Huo Qi were not properly acquainted, Su Qing and Wu Mu would have thought that he was a loyal fan of Huo Qi. It was really rare for him to speak up for Huo Qi! Wu Mu was a little unconvinced and started arguing with Yuan Yang. After Su Qing heard Yuan Yang and Wu Mus analysis and argument, she already had a judgment. She said expressionlessly and coldly, Huo Qi might have already gone to Namphan. Huh? What? When Wu Mu and Yuan Yang heard Su Qings words, they asked in unison, How did Su Qing know about Huo Qis whereabouts? Did Huo Qi trust Su Qing so much that he had to report everything he did when he went out? Wu Mu thought to himself. For a top-notch gang like the Huo family, it was impossible for information to be leaked. For Su Qing to know about Huo Qis top-secret whereabouts, it must be because Huo Qi had understood or done something that Su Qing knew. Yuan Yi was also a little stunned. Werent they just discussing Huo Qis next move? Why was Qingqing already looking so confident? Yuan Yi subconsciously asked, Qingqing, how did you know? Su Qing nced at Yuan Cheng, who had already finished his call and returned to his seat, and said calmly, I guessed it. Actually, this could no longer be considered a guess. After hearing so much information, Su Qing already had an answer. However, for some reason, Su Qing suddenly felt inexplicably uneasy. She frowned slightly and asked Yuan Cheng, Third Master, do you know how many factions the Scorpion has? Yuan Cheng looked at Su Qing and asked in confusion, Why are you asking this? The Divine Seal Bureau has already informed you of this operation? That shouldnt be the case. I just kindly expressed my suggestion to them. Do they really not take my words to heart? Everyone was stunned. Su Qing was the first toe back to her senses. She probed softly, Is there a joint military activity between the Divine Seal Bureau and the military? Is it targeted at the clean-up operation in Namphan? Yuan Cheng looked at the expression on Su Qings face and quickly realized that he had carelessly leaked the news; Su Qing didnt receive the notice from the Divine Seal Bureau at all. Chapter 210 - Joint Operation

Chapter 210: Joint Operation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Commander Yuan felt a lump in his throat and cleared his throat awkwardly. He saw that Su Qing was still staring at him seriously, and the aura around her was extremely oppressive. They knew about Su Qings stubbornness. Yuan Cheng was a little helpless, so he could onlypromise and say frankly, Alright, Ill tell you! The military has issued a death order this time to clean up this group of scumbags in one go. They even specially approved the Death Gate team of the Divine Seal Bureau to act with us. I thought that you had already received the news, Qingqing. When Su Qing heard what she wanted to hear, she nodded. Ill ept this mission. Ill go with Third Master! Yuan Cheng turned around to look at Yuan Yi with a frustrated look, as though he had already expected this oue. He said helplessly in a low voice, We know that your injuries havent fully healed, so we wanted to leave you out. I didnt expect you to find out this way! Listen to Third Master and stay in B City to recuperate. Dont go on this mission. Yuan Yi understood and nodded in agreement. Thats right! The militarys decision this time is so firm. We have a lot of helpers like you. Just rest at home! Dont let us worry about you, alright? Su Qing knew that Yuan Yi and Yuan Cheng were doing this for her own good, but she felt that she was fine now. She still couldnt understand why her masters wanted to stop her from following them! Could it be that if they were worried about her, she wouldnt be worried about her third master, who was also going to the battlefield? There was also the fool-like Huo Qi. Everyone avoided the turmoil in Namphan, but the Huo family didnt notice it and let the silly Huo Qi fall into it! He was probably already surrounded and in danger. Su Qing thought about this and didnt take Yuan Yi and Yuan Chengs suggestion to heart. She looked up at her two masters and said bluntly, Ive worked with the Death Gate team many times. We have a tacit understanding. Let me protect my master this time! Thats right. Su Qing wasnt negotiating, but directly announcing that her concern for the three masters of the Yuan family was definitely no less than theirs for her. Su Qing had always been very grateful. Yuan Yi and Yuan Cheng were helpless. They had said so much to the two of them just now, but it was all a waste of breath! Su Qings stubborn temper was really difficult to persuade. After Yuan Cheng sighed, he eased his mood and said, You can go, but you have to ensure that youre under my watch the entire time! Su Qing nodded indifferently, indicating that she agreed. However, she was secretly making ns. When they reached the battlefield, everything would not be decided by her master alone. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang looked at each other. They were about to suggest to Yuan Cheng that they bring the two of them along when Yuan Cheng shot them a look. He couldnt do anything to Su Qing, but he was still powerful when dealing with these two young ones. Yuan Yang said indignantly, Third Uncle, youre really biased! Qingqing said that she wanted to go, but you let her go when you realized that you couldnt reject her! Yet before Mu Zi and I can say anything, youre already rejecting us! Im not convinced! No matter what, Qingqing and I have been to the battlefield together. What right do you have to look down on me and not let me go? Qingqing is worried about you, but arent we worried too? I want to go! Youre quick to speak. Youve already said everything I wanted to say! Wu Mu nced at Yuan Yang and pursed his lips. Seeing that Yuan Cheng still had a serious expression, she mustered her courage and said loudly, I, I agree! Yuan Yang is right. The two of us can also help Third Master! Dont underestimate Yuan Yang and me. Ourbat strength isnt weak either! Yuan Yi was stunned by this scene. He said strangely, Do you think this matter is that simple? This is a real war, not the wilderness survival game you usually y! What are you doing? As he spoke, he nced at Su Qing and turned to look at the indignant Yuan Yang and Wu Mu. He continued coldly, Can the two of you be like Su Qing? Dont you know what youre doing? Why are you joining in the fun? If I dont agree to Yuan Yang going, Chief Wu wont agree to you going either! Yuan Yang and Wu Mu took a deep breath. In the end, they didnt dare to argue with Yuan Yi anymore. The two of them were still different from Su Qing. Su Qing was an assassin, and she had seen more fights than they had seen. They had never really been to the battlefield or killed anyone! The situation this time was serious, and it was definitely not a battle they could participate in! Chapter 211 - Improved Again

Chapter 211: Improved Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing looked at the four people in front of her who seemed to be about to quarrel and frowned helplessly. She looked at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang gently and saidfortingly, The two of you can just stay in B City. Just as the masters said, this mission isnt that simple. For the sake of your safety, dont even think about getting involved! When Wu Mu heard this, she looked up at Su Qing. She naturally understood what they meant, but she was very curious. She really wanted to participate in this cooperation between the top troops and the Divine Seal Bureau! But from the looks of it, that was impossible. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang sighed at the same time. They looked at Su Qing regretfully and nodded. Seeing this, Yuan Cheng chuckled andined, Looks like Qingqings words hold the most clout! Ive been talking to your second master for a long time, but the two of you are just talking back. Yuan Yang and Wu Mu knew that they were in the wrong, so they stopped talking. Su Qing turned to look at Yuan Cheng and chuckled. Third Master, didnt you say that you wanted to test my skills after dinner? Lets go to the training room! Yuan Cheng didnt say anything. He smiled and nodded in agreement. Although Yuan Yis house wasnt big, and no one had ever lived in it, it was often cleaned. The rooms were very clean, and even the air in the underground training room was good. Su Qing had changed into her training clothes and was stretching her muscles. She turned to nce at Yuan Cheng. So, Third Master, what time are you preparing to go over? Ill see if I have time to go home and tell Mommy. Yuan Cheng nced at the clock on the wall and said in a low voice, Its three in the afternoon now. Were going to take the helicopter over at six. Youll move with us. When Su Qing heard this, she nodded. Got it. It seemed like she couldnt go home and exin to her family. Forget it, she would call themter. Su Qing stretched her slender and beautiful neck and walked towards Yuan Cheng. She hadnt realized that she was much better than before. At least now, she knew to tell her family when she left home to prevent them from worrying. Yuan Cheng got into his stance and looked at Su Qing tacitly. The two of them started fighting without any hesitation. Su Qing and Yuan Cheng knew each others skills very well, and their fighting postures were simr. However, there was something sharp in Su Qings aura, and as a soldier, Yuan Cheng was even more righteous and powerful than her. Su Qing threw a fierce punch without any hesitation. When Yuan Cheng dodged to the side, he could feel her cold punch. The excitement in Yuan Chengs eyes rose. When he turned around and punched, he didnt forget toment, Not bad, Qingqing. The wind from your punch is very cold, and your strength is not bad! Thank you, Third Master, but you have to be careful, Su Qing said with a smile. Her movements were ruthless, and she used all her strength! Yuan Cheng naturally wouldnt be careless. This was the unspoken rule between him and Su Qing. When sparring and cultivating, one had to use extremely focused andbat strength. What was important was to go all out and be realistic! Half an hourter, Yuan Cheng raised his hand, indicating that the exchange of blows should be paused. He ced his hands on his knees and turned to look at Su Qing. Alright, I admit defeat! Qingqing, youve won! Its only been a few months since west met, but why has your martial arts improved so much? Its even moreplete than before. Not bad! Su Qing stopped and stood still. Her breathing became faster because of the intense fighting. She touched the sweat on her forehead and held Yuan Chengs arm with a faint smile. Master, youre still as strong as before! I havent sweated in a long time! When Yuan Cheng heard this, he smiled helplessly. He really didnt know if he should be d or discouraged. He was almost exhausted, but Su Qing was only sweating slightly! Su Qing was like a machine that could never exhaust its strength. He didnt know how her thin body contained such terrifying energy! Yuan Cheng sighed deeply. He looked at the time and said, Its almost time. I have to go to the army to be on standby! Lets go over together. Chapter 212 - Rainforest Tracking

Chapter 212: Rainforest Tracking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Su Qing nodded lightly and picked up the phone that she had ced on the ground just now. In Namphan. The towering giant tree and oily palm covered the sky. The hot and humid temperature made it difficult to breathe. Their sweaty clothes stuck to their bodies, making them extremely sticky. Huo Feng raised his hand and waved away the unknown insects that had been lingering around him. He looked at the disappearing figure in the distance and sighed before shouting at his other subordinates to stop. Stop, stop chasing! We havent investigated the area ahead, so it might be an enemy trap. Lets not follow them! When the dozen or so people around Huo Feng heard this, they stopped in their tracks. Huo Feng licked his dry lips and raised his wrist to look at the time. He said loudly, Lets retreat first and meet up with Young Master. With that, Huo Feng turned around and walked to the front. The gun that weighed more than ten catties on his shoulder had also be a burden! They couldnt even touch the enemys shadow, let alone fight him! The temperature in the rainforest in the afternoon was even higher. Huo Qi reached out and tried to pull off his clothes to let the air in, but he realized that it was still in vain. They had been in Namphan for almost two hours, but Scorpion didnt try to contact them again. Huo Qi looked at the satellite phone in his hand with a deep frown, his expression cold. No one knew what he was thinking. It was very strange that Scorpion had cut contact with him right at this moment! This was already Scorpions territory. There was no reason for Scorpion to still cower and not dare toe out even though he was already here. Didnt Scorpion still want to do business with him? How dare he still antagonize him with such cowardice? No! That wasnt right! No matter how timid Scorpion was, he wouldnt reject the money that was about to be obtained. There was only one possibility. Scorpion had been tied down by something, or he had other thoughts and wanted to raise the price! Actually, no matter what the situation was, it would only spell trouble for Huo Qi! Huo Qi put away the satellite phone and asked the guard beside him in a low voice, Is Huo Feng not back yet? Yes, Young Master! Brother Feng brought people to chase after the person just now, but he hasnt returned yet. The guard stood beside Huo Qi with a submachine gun and replied respectfully. The Huo family wasnt a simple gang with a weak foundation. If one had topare them with anything, they shouldnt be inferior to the army. Huo Qi had always treated his subordinates like a militarized force. Huo Qi raised his long leg, stepped on the bumper of the SUV, and boarded it. He took out his binocrs and looked at the vegetation in front of him. He saw Huo Feng under the oil palm tree not far away, walking back to where he was. Putting down the binocrs in his hand, Huo Qi said calmly, Bring two boxes of water out. Huo Feng and the others are back. The temperature in the rainforest is high, so dont dehydrate. The guard nodded and replied, Yes! With that, he turned around and raised his hand, indicating for the people below to bring the water over. Huo Feng saw Huo Qi sitting on the roof of the car from afar. When he walked over, he pulled off the mask on his face and reported to him while panting, Young Master! That person should be from the vige ahead. He ran into the direction near the sea and disappeared! Im not familiar with the terrain here, so I didnt dare to chase after him. I was afraid that I would fall into the other partys trap, so I came back first! Huo Qi nodded and said in a low voice, You did very well! The terrain in Namphan is very unfriendly to us. Tell our brothers to be careful! When Huo Feng heard this, he thought for a moment and asked worriedly, Young Master, what should we do next? Why hasnt this Scorpion contacted us yet? Could it be that he received some news and ran away? Thats not impossible, Huo Qi said expressionlessly, his deep eyes filled with an iprehensible darkness. He took out his cigarette box and lit a cigarette. We cant just wait for Scorpions reply. That would be too passive. Its not my style! As Huo Qi spoke, he spat out a few smoke rings. Actually, he wasnt usually addicted to smoking. He would only smoke two cigarettes when he was stressed or troubled. From this morning until now, Huo Feng had already seen Huo Qi take out his cigarette box several times! Ive heard from the old man in the past that most of the gangs in Namphan are inseparable from the vige. There arent many ces suitable for humans to live in this rainforest terrain. If you want to find the location of their gang, you have to find the vige and the people first! Chapter 213 - Iron Blood Chapter 213: Iron Blood The terrain and vegetation ahead dont look very safe. We have to find a way around it! Ive already received the map from Dad. Ill send it to youter. Go and get the brothers to prepare. Well set off in half an hour! Huo Qi said as he got up and jumped out of the SUV. Huo Feng took half a step back and made way. He listened to Huo Qis instructions and frowned even more. He said disapprovingly, Young Master, do you mean that you want to act with us this time? Huo Qi calmly threw away the cigarette in his hand and extinguished the engine. He didnt say anything for a long time. When Huo Feng saw Huo Qis determined expression, the worry in his heart deepened. He endured it and couldnt help but say, Young Master, your injuries havent healed yet. The weather in the rainforest is hot and humid, and its really not suitable for your recovery. If youre not careful, you might even be infected! Young Master, you should stay at the back andmand. Leave everything to me. I will definitelyplete the mission! Huo Fengs eyes under his goggles were filled with loyalty. Every word he said was sincere. He was very worried about Huo Qis condition, both physically and psychologically. The goods that Scorpion stole are very important. I have to chase them back personally to be at ease, Huo Qi said calmly. After some thought, he frowned and added, Moreover, I keep feeling that this matter isnt that simple! In order to avoid any unforeseen events, we have to resolve the battle quickly. Seeing how determined Huo Qi was, Huo Feng knew that it was useless to persuade him. He sighed slightly and nodded. Yes, Young Master. When Su Qing followed Yuan Chengs helicopter to Namphan, it was already seven in the evening. The militarys n was to eliminate Scorpionsir and the few scattered branches at eleven oclock tonight! But why did they choose to purge the gang? And to what extent? Su Qing saw the answer in Yuan Chengs serious and cold eyes. Namphan was far from the ind area. The people were barbaric and valiant, and they were notpletely civilized. Moreover, it was the derivative base of the worlds assassins, so iit was known as the most difficult ce to manage in Country Z. The government could not reach out, so they could only rely on the militarys bullets to make them slightly obedient. That was why so much crime could flourish in this setting! It was impossible to measure the people here with the values of the people from the maind. They were xenophobic and fierce, only recognizing the internal gangs and etiquette! The so-called elimination was to kill all those who tried to fight back with guns. They could let the women and children who didnt have the strength to resist off. The helicopternded on a wide ground. A few hundred meters deeper, they would reach Yuan Chengs base. Su Qing was carrying a heavybat bag, and herbat boots crushed the dead branches and leaves along the way. Behind her was the Death Gate team of the Divine Seal Bureau. This time, it was a full team of 24 people, all listening to Su Qings orders. Roon didnt expect to be able to go on a mission with 004 this time. On the way here in the helicopter, he was very excited. He followed behind Su Qing, hoping that his boss would take a look at him. However, 004s aura was cold along the way. Other than saying a few words to Commander Yuan, she didnt even look at his team members. Roon was a little disappointed. He looked at 004, who had walked into the tent, and waited outside with his team. The Divine Seal Bureaus mission this time was also to protect Yuan Cheng. As soon as Su Qing entered the tent, she put down the submachine gun in her hand. She sat beside the information agent and calmly looked at the information on theputer. Yuan Cheng nced at the people in the military tent and knew that they were all waiting for him to have a meeting. He said in a low voice, Its already dark outside. I know that thebat environment this time is very bad, but were soldiers! Its our eternal spirit to be fearless of death and danger. I hope that themanders of your various teams can lead your soldiers and sessfullyplete this mission! We also have the help of the elite agents of the Divine Seal Bureau. Well definitely win this time. Yuan Cheng wasnt the kind of officer who would lie or say nice things. He focused on simple and precise actions, as well as his soldiers. After hearing themanders lecture, everyone suddenly stood up and saluted neatly. They replied in a low voice, Yes, Commander! We promise toplete the mission. Chapter 214 - 4: Scorpion Chapter 214: Scorpion In the huge military tent where dozens of people were sitting, this deafening promise sounded. The iron-bloodedness of the soldiers increased Su Qings will to fight too. She stood beside Yuan Cheng and took a few deep looks at these heroic soldiers. Under the ck mask, her lips were pursed into a firm smile. Time passed in the blink of an eye, and it was already ten oclock at night. The poption in Namphan was concentrated, but the electric infrastructure was not perfect enough. There were still many families who couldnt afford to use the lights at night. Of course, this didnt include the location of the Scorpion Gang. Scorpio sat in the wooden room with a gloomy expression, He had clearly arranged to meet Huo Qi for a business meeting today, but he had been ambushed by a few small gangs nearby. The losses werent heavy, but he had missed the agreed time with Huo Qi! F*ck! These sons of b*tches chose today to dy my business. They really dont want their lives anymore! Scorpio drank the wine in his ss in one gulp and said fiercely to his deputy standing in front. The deputy smiled lightly and said indifferently, Boss, this cant be considered a bad thing. Scorpio looked up at his deputy and narrowed his eyes in confusion. What do you mean? Doesnt the Huo family think that theyre the number one gang in the country? Now, theyve also be the overlords of the underworld. How awe-inspiring! As he spoke, he smiled sarcastically, as though he disdained a behemoth like the Huo family. As though he had thought of something, he smiled proudly and continued, But wasnt Huo Qi fooled by us today? Weve ignored him for the entire day, so we can take the opportunity to kill the Huo familys morale. When we contact them tomorrow, we can negotiate a good price, right? Hahaha! Just thinking about it makes me feel extremely happy! Scorpio was also very happy to hear this analysis. Heughed and said loudly, What you said makes sense! Huo Qi is still in a hurry! Thats right, lets just leave him hanging and let him know that we arent to be trifled with. So what if we snatch his goods? He still has to wait obediently for me to send him the news and act ording to my wishes. Hahaha! The temperature in the rainforest decreased at night, and there was an asional breeze. While Scorpion was still feeling smug, Huo Qi had already brought his men up the map. He and Huo Feng were squatting in a forest a few meters away from Scorpionsir, observing the terrain and the garrison with binocrs. This ce wasnt difficult to find, and the roads were also essible. Huo Qi guessed that this was a ce that Scorpion had specially chosen, with the goal of making it easier for him to escape. In front of this ce was the towering rainforest vegetation, and behind it was the sea. This ce is very good. Scorpion sure knows how to choose, Huo Qi said sarcastically as he put down the night vision binocrs in his hand. Huo Feng looked at the dpidated houses in the distance and couldnt understand what Huo Qi was saying, so he asked, Whats so good about this ce? Why cant I tell? Huo Qi nced at him indifferently and pointed at the front and back of the house. He exined casually, Theyve set up lookout posts all over the vige. Once they discover any enemies, theyll fight if they can, but if they cant, theyll run away. The forest is ahead, and if the enemies run in, theyll be like stones sinking into the sea. No one can beat them in the forest, and after that, itll be the river. Once they get on the speedboat, who can catch them? Looking at Huo Fengs enlightened expression, Huo Qi was speechless. It seemed like he had to let Huo Feng go out and train more in the future. Why was hisbat experience worse than his? Huo Feng, who had learned a lot, still didnt know that his future professional life had beenpletely controlled by Huo Qi. Tell our brothers to get ready. Well attack in five minutes! Huo Qi instructed calmly. He could already feel the moisture on the wound on his back and could even smell blood. He had been running around with his brothers for the entire day, and his wound was probably bleeding again. He had to end this battle quickly. Huo Feng nodded and turned around to gesture to all his brothers, indicating for everyone to prepare. Chapter 215 - Who’s Grandpa? Chapter 215: Whos Grandpa? Huo Feng turned around to look at Huo Qi and asked, There are so many houses in front. How can we be sure where Scorpion is? It wont be realistic to surround the entire area because we dont have enough people! Huo Qi took off his pistol from his belt with one hand and pointed at a wooden house at the back of the house. He said coldly, The main force will attack that house. The others, cover us. As he spoke, he stood up and went down first, no longer exining to Huo Feng why he was doing this. Huo Feng nodded and gestured to follow behind Huo Qi. Actually, when Huo Qi was observing with the night vision binocrs just now, he had already realized that the room was special. There were high tforms all around it, and there was also a powerful off-road car outside the house. It was expensive, and was simply the best weapon for escape! However, in Huo Qis opinion, these seemingly hidden settings were all obvious targets. Huo Qi led the 20 brothers behind him into the Scorpions nest like ghosts in the endless night. When the people at the observation deck discovered them, they could already raise their guns and easily kill these targets. Huo Feng nced at hisbat uniform and thought that the things that he had spent a lot of money on were indeed useful. In the dark night, they were simply like invisible cloaks. The enemy had be blind. If they werent up close, they wouldnt have been able to discover this team. Huo Qis style of being the first to bear the brunt hadrgely aroused the bloodlust and boldness of this group of people. Their boss was really good. He took the lead in everything and was never the kind of person who would only sit at a high ce and point fingers at others! Finally, they reached the surroundings of the house where Scorpion was. Huo Qi gestured for everyone not to act rashly, but before he could put down his hand, he was seen by the people on the observation deck in front of him! Enemy attack! Its an enemy attack! Guards, alert! However, before this person could reach out and sound the rm, Huo Feng ended that mans life with a shot. Huo Feng said to Huo Qi in a low voice, Ill go in and check on the situation first. Young Master, be careful. Huo Qi nodded and turned to avoid the searchlights from behind. As he turned to the side, he didnt forget to gesture for his brothers, who were scattered around, to follow him in! The enemy attack just now not only instantly woke up the vige, but it also rmed the military sniper who was lying in ambush on the giant tree not far away. Su Qing and Roon, who were guarding under the tree, seemed to have sensed something and sped up warily. Yuan Cheng still couldnt keep an eye on Su Qing. She sneaked up with the sniper who had gone first. How could she miss out on such an exciting and interesting operation? Chaotic footsteps andmotion sounded outside the house, and Scorpio quickly woke up from his sleepy state. He raised his hand to hold the gun beside him and quickly turned to look at his deputy beside him. He asked anxiously, Why are there still enemies attacking? Didnt we defeat those bastards? How did they regroup so quickly? The deputy stood up and held the pistol in his hand tightly. He quicklyforted him, Boss, theres no hurry. Ill go out and take a look at the situation first! Where did this son of a b*tche from? How dare he provoke us! After the sound of a silenced gunshot came from outside the window, the deputy, who was ambitious and boastful a second ago, fell weakly to the ground. A hole was pierced in the left side of his head by Huo Fengs gun. Blood sttered everywhere, as though a gorgeous red flower had bloomed. Scorpio was stunned. He reached out to touch his face and felt the hot blood on his hand. In the next second, he reacted quickly and fled, dodging the bullet behind him. Huo Feng raised his leg and kicked open the wooden door in front of him, also dodging the bullets of the Scorpion and his remaining subordinates. He sneered and said, Then lets see whos boss now Scorpio! Youre already surrounded. Surrender! As long as youre obedient, our young master wont make things difficult for you! Scorpio hid behind the iron cab in the room and secretly nced at the open door with a cold gaze. He calmed his heart, which seemed to be about to jump out of his chest, and pretended to be calm as he asked loudly, Who are you? Do I have any old grudges with your young master? Youre actually so ruthless! What replied to him was more than ten sparks from Huo Fengs bullets. Scorpio was about to go crazy! Chapter 216 - I’ve Been Waiting For You Chapter 216: Ive Been Waiting For You Scorpion roared in a low voice as though he had gone crazy. Only then did he suppress the violent belligerence in his body, and forced back the urge to jump up and counterattack. While he was crazy, he also knew that as long as he dared to show himself, he would definitely be attacked by the other party! His tense mind began to think quickly. Oh right! Other than Huo Qi from the Huo family, who else would be called Young Master? These people were Huo Qis men! Huo Qi had sneaked over! How did he find him? This was too fast! Shouldnt he be hiding in a corner of the rainforest, waiting for his message? Why did this happen? Actually, Scorpio wasnt a particrly stupid person. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to get rid of the old local bully and rise to power himself. During this period of time, he had been praised to the skies by his subordinates and had sessfully suppressed some small internal strife, so the glory and power got into his head! The situation inside and outside the house was equally tense and dangerous. One of Scorpions subordinates stuck his head out of the door and suddenly thought of something. Boss! Huo Qi and the others came from B City, so they definitely cantpare to us in terms of manpower. Thats why they only dare tounch a surprise attack! Well call all our brothers in the stronghold and fight them! Thats right! I dont believe that a few hundred brothers cant kill Huo Qi and the others! Boss! Lets fight them to the death! Scorpio ignored his subordinates bold words and mor. He was already scared out of his wits by Huo Fengs shot. He didnt dare to imagine what would have happened if he had been the one who stood up! Shut up! Scorpio shouted in a low voice, still thinking quickly about how to escape. Huo Feng leaned against the door and quickly reloaded his submachine gun. He licked his dry lips and raised his hand to signal his brothers not to act rashly. His young master had instructed him to capture Scorpion alive! There werent many people in this room, so it wasnt difficult to deal with them. Huo Feng was just afraid that they had heavy weapons. It wouldnt be good if their brothers got injured in the chaotic battle, and they could not afford to kill Scorpion! They still needed him to tell them the whereabouts of that batch of goods! Huo Feng listened to the voices around him nervously. He knew that Scorpions subordinates were all moving towards this house. In less than a minute, they would also be surrounded by these people. At that time, it would be difficult to clean up the mess. One of the brothers squatting below Huo Feng had excellent hearing. He heard the signal Huo Qi gave them and quickly looked up at Huo Feng. He said in a low voice, Brother Feng! Young Master has already set up an ambush! We have to force Scorpion into the secret door of this room and let hime out himself! When Huo Feng heard this, he suddenly smiled confidently and pretended to shout into the room, Brothers! Scorpion is inside. Everyone, attack with me! Young Master will reward those who can kill him heavily! We cant let him escape today! Yes! Yes! Charge! The dozen or so brothers who were squatting outside replied in unison, their deafening voices echoing throughout the house. Huo Feng and his brothers tacitly raised their guns and kicked the door open before rushing in! When Huo Feng was gearing up the soldiers just now, Scorpion had already crawled to the bolt of the secret door. This was unique to the buildings in Myanmar, and its purpose was to avoid wild beasts or enemies attacks! Scorpion thought that Huo Qi and the other outsiders definitely didnt know about this. This would be his brilliant n to escape this ce tonight without anyone knowing. When Huo Feng and the others rushed in, Scorpios subordinates quickly raised their guns to counterattack and cover them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Scorpio suddenly pushed open the secret door that was nearly half a meter tall behind the sofa and climbed in nimbly. When he breathed in the rotten smell of the wet ground of the rainforest, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, just as he was halfway through smiling, a cold muzzle pressed against his temple. The coldness prated his skin and his breathing froze! Scorpion heard the cold voice that sounded like a demon. Ive been waiting for you, Scorpion! Huo Qi knelt on one knee. His ckbat uniform was filled with the coldness and humidity unique to the rainforest. He seemed to have been waiting for Scorpion for a long time. Chapter 217 - Lion Chapter 217: Lion A mocking smile appeared on Huo Qis face behind his ck mask. He was holding an Italian Beretta 92F. This pistol was known to have a perfect score in the world of pistols! More precisely, it scored 10 on an index of 10. Scorpion stopped in ce and didnt dare to resist. Hey on the ground in an extremely awkward posture, like an extremely cowardly turtle, not daring to move. Huo Qis tall and muscr figure covered the asional headlights in the vige. Scorpio swallowed his saliva, trying to moisten his dry throat. He was about to speak when Huo Qi interrupted him coldly! Shh! Dont speak yet, Huo Qi said coldly, his cold eyes filled with murderous intent. Stand up slowly now. Let me give you a piece of advice. Dont try to y tricks on me. Scorpion trembled slightly under Huo Qis boundless fierce and murderous aura. He forced himself to calm down and nodded slowly, indicating that he understood. The person beside Huo Qi quickly stepped over with a pair of iron handcuffs in his hand and bound Scorpions wrist. At the same time, he also neatly removed all the weapons on Scorpions body. Scorpions face was pale with fear, and he was even sweating profusely. Huo Qi looked at Scorpio and felt that it wasnt safe enough. He raised his gun and shot Scorpions calf without blinking. The silenced Beretta sliced through his skin ruthlessly. Scorpio had just stood up when he suddenly fell to the ground again. His cries of pain were covered by Huo Qis subordinates. Alright, you dont have to think about running now, Huo Qi said calmly. His dangerous eyes were lowered, like the Grim Reaper. Huo Qi didnt say much, but every word made Scorpion tremble in fear. If he hadnt pretended to be calm, he might have peed his pants in fear! The domineering aura of a king on Huo Qi was not something small leaders like them couldpare to. At this moment, Scorpion finally understood the difference between himself and Huo Qi. He had lost his mind and was blinded by power and benefits. That was why he wanted topete with Huo Qi, and that was why he wanted to provoke a towering tree like Huo Qi with his ant-like body! No! That wasnt right either! Huo Qi should be a mighty lion lying on the ground. Although he was in a ferocious state, his cold gaze made Scorpion feel as though he was a piece of trash that was not worth mentioning. Scorpions body trembled as hey on the ground in a sorry state. He looked up at Huo Qi with pleading eyes. I was wrong, Mr. Huo. Please spare my life! Ill return everything I took from you. Please spare my life! Huo Qi was unmoved, as though he didnt hear Scorpions begging at all. He turned to look at his subordinates and said calmly, Huo Feng should be trapped inside by his men. The few of you, quickly circle around and think of a way to help them disperse the enemys firepower and cover their retreat. Well gather in the forest five minutester! Yes, Young Master! Huo Qi looked up and gestured for the people behind him to escort Scorpion. He slowly hid in the night and circled around the periphery of the vige, wanting to break out with their target. At this moment, Huo Feng, who was fighting Scorpions subordinates, gradually felt that something was wrong. Why were there so few people who came to help Scorpion? Although this vige wasnt big, it could amodate at least a hundred people! It was impossible for there to only be a few people! That wasnt right! Huo Feng suddenly felt flustered. He raised his hand and gestured for his subordinates to break out of the encirclement. He covered for them as he walked out. Just as he passed the door, the sound of gunshots was apanied by the sound of grenades exploding! A few meters away, there was a fire. With the help of this bright fire, Huo Feng immediately saw Su Qings hiding under the high tform in the distance! Of course, at this moment, Huo Feng didnt have the ability to see through things. He couldnt see through these ghost assaulters in military-madebat uniforms. They were Su Qing and the Death Gate team from the Divine Seal Bureau. Not far away, Huo Feng and Su Qing spotted each other, but he didnt discover her identity. His intuition told him that the other party wasnt with Scorpion, but it was still unknown if they were enemies! Chapter 218 - Meeting Chapter 218: Meeting The reason why Huo Feng made this judgment was because he had clearly seen that the people who had fallen around the group were all Scorpions subordinates! These peoplesbat strength was terrifying, and they were probably not ordinary soldiers! Huo Feng was a little puzzled. Scorpion had actually provoked such a faction? Things seemed to have be a littleplicated, but fortunately, their young masters goal had been achieved. In the end, they were still one step ahead of these people! The mes illuminated the badge on Su Qings helmet. At the same time, Huo Feng could clearly see the enemies rushing over from behind her. He reacted quickly and shouted, The situation is bad. Lets retreat to the forest quickly! At this moment, gunshots of support suddenly came from behind Huo Feng. He instantly understood that his young master had already captured the Scorpion and sent someone back to pick them up! Retreat! Retreat quickly! Go and meet up with Young Master! Huo Feng raised his gun and killed an enemy, giving orders non-stop. Most of the Scorpion subordinates who rushed over were stopped by the group in front of them, but there were also a small number who slipped away that kept approaching. They were a group of headless flies without a leader who only knew how to charge forward. However, even so, Huo Feng could not withstand the waves of people charging at them! Suddenly, the sound of a speedboat breaking through the waves came from the waterway behind the vige. Huo Fengs ears twitched, and he had a bad feeling. He suddenly pulled off the mask on his face and shouted at the people beside him, Hurry up and leave! Scorpions reinforcements are here! Brothers, retreat! Su Qing heard the sound of these speedboats even before Huo Feng did. She looked coldly at the waterway behind her. It was also at this moment that she saw Huo Fengs figure clearly. At a nce, Su Qing recognized Huo Feng, who was half pulling off his scarf. At the same time, she heard his anxious voice! Su Qing looked at Huo Fengs anxious figure, but she didnt find the figure she wanted to see in the crowd. Huo Qi wasnt with Huo Feng? Why? Could it be that they had been split up by Scorpion? Or had Huo Qi encountered something else? They had so few people. Had they been ambushed by Scorpion? That didnt make sense. Huo Qi shouldnt be such a stupid person! His elite troops were very limited, so he shouldnt have chosen to fight Scorpion head-on! Huo Feng had appeared in the Scorpions headquarters, but Huo Qi wasnt around. This matter was a little strange! Many questions shed across Su Qings mind, apanied by some worries that she couldnt even fathom. Roons submachine gun was slightly hot from the bullets. He looked up at 004, who was obviously leaning against the bunker in a daze, and thought that she had discovered something. He asked in a low voice, Whats wrong, Boss? Did you notice something wrong? Su Qing quickly came back to her senses and saw the route of Huo Feng and the others retreat. She instantly understood that they were retreating to the forest! But wasnt that the route where Third Masters soldiers had surrounded? Not good! Hes going to meet the military! Su Qings expression turned cold as she suddenly stood up and chased after Huo Feng! Roon looked at 004s actions in confusion and asked in surprise, Boss, what are you talking about? Whos going to meet the military? Where are you going? We still need you to direct the battle here! Su Qings movements were extremely fast, and Roon almost didnt manage to catch Su Qings instructions. She said, Youll be in charge of the rest! I have more important things to do! After this, well regroup at the military camp! Boss? Roon looked over and only saw 004s agile figure. He pursed his lips and epted his bosss order silently. Scorpions reinforcements that swarmed over from the waterway behind actually followed Huo Feng. The bullets seemed to be woven into the brothers behind Huo Feng seamlessly. At this moment, four or five of their brothers fell. Huo Fengs eyes were red from anger, and anger burned in his heart. Bastards! Ill fight you to the death! Give me back my brothers lives! Brother Feng! Calm down! We still have to protect Young Master home! A subordinate on Huo Fengs left said with bloodshot eyes. The subordinate was the special informant in this team and was the most calm amongst the members. Su Qing was like a ghost that moved like the wind under her feet. Her figure shuttled between the houses and trees without a trace, and she quickly followed behind Huo Feng. Chapter 219 - 9: Shocking Chapter 219: Shocking When she heard them mention Huo Qi, Su Qings heart skipped a beat. She raised her gun and quickly pulled the trigger, then quickly leaned towards Huo Feng. She shot the enemy one by one, making the people opposite her hide behind the trees and not dare to show their heads. Huo Feng acutely noticed her and didnt understand why this mysterious person would choose to help them. However, in the next second, Su Qing spoke directly, almost making his eyes widen. Idiot! Hurry up and counterattack! Su Qing said sternly. When Huo Feng heard this extremely familiar voice, he felt relieved. He eximed in surprise, So its you, Young Madam! I felt that your figure was very familiar just now, but I didnt dare to think too much about it! Why are you here? Now wasnt the time to exin this, and Su Qing didnt want to waste her breath on Huo Feng. She asked coldly, Where is he? Why arent you by his side? Su Qing didnt even have the time to refute Huo Feng for calling her Young Madam! Huo Feng quickly reacted. Su Qing was asking about his young masters whereabouts. He replied quickly in a low voice, Young Master is in front! Were just about to meet him. Miss Su, do you want to travel with me? What? Su Qing was shocked and asked reflexively, Huo Qi is still in front? Is he in the towering giant forest over there? As soon as Huo Feng nodded, he saw Su Qing quickly get up and run deeper into the forest. She scolded anxiously, Idiot! Follow me! Huo Feng subconsciously followed behind Su Qing. Under the cover of the night, Huo Feng and the remaining few people began to try their best to keep up with Su Qing. Su Qingnded two meters in front of Huo Feng and asked anxiously, How many people are with him? Why do you have to choose this path to return? The military might have alreadye in! If they bump into Huo Qi, theyll shoot and kill him for no reason! This time, it was Huo Fengs turn to be surprised. He quickly asked, What did you say? The military? Why are they here? What right do they have to attack our young master? We didnt do anything. Thats right! Were just here to take back what belongs to the Huo family. Scorpion deserves it! the information agent echoed. Su Qing snorted coldly and said speechlessly, You still have the cheek to mention the Huo Corporation? The news isgging behind like a caveman on the 2Gwork, but you still dare toe over and interfere in this mess! I think that old man just thinks that Huo Qi has lived for too long. I even wonder if Huo Qi is his biological son! The information agent was stunned. He panted heavily and spent a lot of effort to keep up with Su Qing and Huo Feng. He thought to himself, Thats right! Ever since they received the old mans map in the afternoon, they had lost contact with the outside world. Even Young Masters satellite phone had malfunctioned! If the military was here, and they had cut off the signal base station here and cut off the satellite signal, it could exin why Young Masters message couldnt be sent! Huo Feng understood Su Qings words, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He couldnt care less about the others anymore. He just wanted to quickly meet up with Huo Qi, still hoping that he wouldnt bump into the military personnel that Young Madam had mentioned! At this moment, Huo Qi didnt know that Huo Feng and Su Qing were anxiously chasing after him. He escorted Scorpion towards the east of the forest and approached the tributary of the Namphan Sea. The uneasiness in Huo Qis heart subsided slightly. The few people behind him looked at their bosss actions in confusion, but they didnt ask anything. They trusted and obeyed Huo Qi, but Scorpion, who had been trembling in fear, said softly in confusion, We can only leave the rainforest if we go north. Why did you suddenly change direction? The Namphan Sea isnt so easy to cross! My subordinates can still follow the water route. Its impossible for you to escape without a boat! Huo Qi turned off his phone, which still had no signal, and turned around to look coldly at Scorpion. A cold killing intent slowly surged out of him, and he asked calmly, Do I need you to teach me how to do things? As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something and continued with interest, How many ports here are close to the South China Sea? Perhaps I can make a guess as to where you hid my goods? Chapter 220 - Rainforest Waters Chapter 220: Rainforest Waters Scorpions heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that Huo Qi had already seen through him. Could it be that even if he didnt say anything, Huo Qi would still be able to find those goods alone? No! He didnt believe it! If Huo Qi was really that godly, why did he take the risk to kidnap him? Why didnt he just bring people to snatch the goods back? However, in the next second, Huo Qis words crushed Scorpions hope! Baihu Pier! Isnt that so? Huo Qi asked calmly. He looked at the shimmering water as though he was discussing a very ordinary matter. Scorpion was stunned. His lips trembled helplessly as he asked weakly, How did you know? Did you have spies around me? Do you have someone in our gang? Huo Qi looked into the distance indifferently and didnt say anything. He was wondering why Huo Feng didnt follow him. Could it be that they didnt receive the order he sent after thest minute change? Or was Huo Feng too busy with those people? That shouldnt be the case! Scorpion was already in his hands, and those people didnt have a leader. How much trouble could they cause? There were too many things that Huo Qi didnt know. For example, on the wooden boat that was slowly swinging over with the current, there were a few people lying on it. The surroundings were silent, except for the asional chirping of insects and the sound of tree branches being blown by the wind. Huo Qi felt that this silence was not good. He looked coldly at the forest behind him and the water in front of him! No! Get down! The moment Huo Qi finished shouting, the man who had been escorting Scorpion behind him was shot in the head by someone on the water three meters away! Before the man could even cry out in pain, he fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, Huo Qi raised his gun and counterattacked. Scorpion took the opportunity to roll into the water and meet his subordinates. Someone on the boat fell. Huo Qi lowered his body and rolled away, dodging the bullets behind him. He heard his men shout angrily, Young Master! Scorpion is in the water! Huo Qi didnt say anything else and jumped into the water. He approached Scorpions back with his gun and punched the back of his head! Scorpions leg was injured, and his hands were handcuffed. He couldnt swim fast, nor could he dodge Huo Qis attack. He took Huo Qis punch and felt dizzy. When Huo Qis subordinates saw that Huo Qi had fallen into the water, how could they remain indifferent? They split up, leaving two on the shore to raise their guns and fight the people on the opposite boat, while the other three followed Huo Qi and jumped into the water. Only an ouw like Scorpion would dare to jump into the rainforest river area in the middle of the night for this chance of survival. There were many more dangers hidden in the water than on the shore. Scorpions bleeding body and Huo Qis bloody back were all food that many insects and poisonous creatures liked. Huo Qi had expected Scorpion to be good at swimming, but he didnt expect him to be so good at it. Once in the water, Scorpion was like a slippery squid. Huo Qi grabbed him a few times, but he broke free. Huo Qi was angered, so he raised his gun angrily and fired a few shots. Without the silencer, the pistol sounded terrifying in the night. He wasnt sure if he had hit Scorpion, but his men held his arm. They reminded him anxiously, Young Master, stop chasing! Scorpion is seriously injured, so it cant run far! Its not safe in the water at night. Lets go back to the shore first, Young Master! Scorpions patrol team has a boat. Were no match for them in the water. We can only fight them when Brother Lies. Otherwise, well have to wait for dawn! Huo Qi also understood that they were right. His back was burning with pain, and only then did he regain his senses. He said coldly, Go! Go back. The patrol team on the boat didnt dare toe over. Huo Qi climbed ashore and didnt forget to pull his three subordinates in the water. However, in an instant, the people in the water seemed to be dragged by something huge. The two people behind him didnt even make a sound before they were dragged in. The ssh was huge, and in the unknown light, there was only sound! Ah! Young Master! One man cried out in pain and struggled violently. However, in just a few breaths, his hand lost its strength. Huo Qi didnt understand what had happened, but he felt the hand on his wrist slip and his man was pulled into the water! Chapter 221 - Life and Death Chapter 221: Life and Death Huo Qis eyes widened. He subconsciously raised his gun and pulled the trigger, shooting a few times into the water! However, there was only the sound of bullets piercing through the water. Then, even the wave gradually disappeared. His three brothers, who were still alive and kicking just now, were all gone in an instant! Huo Qi sat on the ground in shock. After a long while, he tried to swallow his saliva in an attempt to ease his shock. He turned his head slightly and asked his only remaining man, Did you see what pulled them down? The brother who had been shot in the chest and abdomen in the gunfight just now was breathing heavily. His legs seemed to have gone weak as he knelt on the ground and shook his head. Im sorry, Young Master! I didnt see clearly either After saying this, he copsed. Huo Qi reacted extremely quickly and quickly raised his hand to catch him. This action spanned arge distance, and at the same time, it pulled at the wound on his back. His face was pale from the pain, and the bandage was soaked in the water from the river, sticking to the wound like salt water. Huo Qi snorted and asked in surprise, You were shot? He could feel the moist and sticky touch when he ced his palm on his subordinates chest. The smell of blood that lingered in his nose already told Huo Qi the answer. I Im fine, Young Master! Huo Qi pressed down on the gunshot wound on his chest and said sternly, Stop talking first! Maintain your strength, Ill bandage your wound and stop the bleeding! Huo Feng and the others will be here soon. Hang in there! As Huo Qi spoke, he quickly looked up at his other two brothers, who werepletely lifeless on the right. Their lives had been stolen by bullets in the enemys surprise attack just now. There was no sound of living people on the wooden boat in the river. Under the unknown light, Huo Qi could vaguely see the people on the enemys boat. They were right. This was a five-man team, the patrol team under Scorpion. They had actually chased them here with the current. They were really fast! Huo Qis intuition told him that the situation was already very bad. Scorpion would definitely die tonight, but this was not a ce they could stay for long. They had found a lot of clues from Scorpion, which was enough for them to find the goods. The most important thing now was to meet up with their otherpanions. Otherwise, it was impossible for Huo Qi and his seriously injured subordinate to escape from this rainforest, let alone go to the pier! The subordinate could feel Huo Qis anxiety and worry. He smiled and said honestly, Im already very happy to be able toe out on a mission with Young Master this time! Young Master, youre the strongest person in the Huo family. Youll definitely be fine this time! Young Master, dont worry about me. The rainforest is very dangerous at night. Hurry up and meet Brother Li As he spoke, he looked up at the sky that was covered by the tall tree crown with great difficulty and said in relief, My brothers and I will protect you in the sky. Huo Qi frowned deeply and quickly wrapped his brothers chest in silence. However, in the next second, the mans heart stopped beating. A sense of powerlessness and defeat surged into Huo Qis heart. Huo Qi fell back and sat on a huge tree root. At this moment, he really wanted a cigarette. Huo Qi tried to take one out of his pocket, but the drenched cigarette box was already too burnt to be used. Huo Qi threw it away and stood up to pick up a military backpack on the ground. He searched the other backpacks and took everything he could. Most importantly, there were also the name tags on his brothers chests. This was the unique status symbol that the Huo family gave to every brother. It was only used once in their lives, and that was to witness their deaths. There was nothing Huo Qi could do about those who had disappeared into the water. He staggered to his feet and tried to clean the high beam shlight in his hand. It had fallen to the ground a few times just now, and Huo Qi was afraid that it would break. Perhaps the heavens were pitying Huo Qi. The shlight shed a few times, but it still worked tenaciously. He sighed deeply and looked up. ording to the direction they fled into the rainforest, Huo Qi was now east of the rainforest, which was close to the Namphan Sea Zone. If he wanted to meet up with Huo Feng, he had to return to the middle of the rainforest. Chapter 222 - It’s Not Him Chapter 222: Its Not Him However, Huo Feng was uncontactable, and the situation on his side was unclear. It was not the best choice for him to go back and look for them now! He had long passed the spot where he was supposed to be waiting for Huo Feng toe and meet him. It wasnt his style to wait passively for help. He would rather take the initiative to attack! Huo Qi held his shlight and strode alone in the deep and terrifying rainforest. His abnormally wise and clear mind chose the best n for him. Actually, when he was searching his subordinates backpacks just now, he had already made up his mind. He wanted to walk at the front of the team alone to investigate the situation at the pier. This important batch of goods had to be recovered in three days, so Huo Qi didnt have much time to waste here! It was close to two oclock in the morning. There were countless dangers hidden in this silent rainforest, but Huo Qi was fearless. He was a tough man. What he didnt know was that Huo Feng and Su Qing, who had been chasing after him, were only separated from him by a mere distance of about ten minutes walk. When Su Qing quickly rushed towards the river zone, she heard the gunshots from afar. This ce was already very far from the Scorpions nest, so the gunshots were unlikely from the military. The only possibility was that Huo Qi, whom she was chasing, had encountered an enemy attack in the river zone! The people from Scorpions gang had gone up along the river! There werent many people around Huo Qi, so the situation was probably bad. As Su Qing thought about this, she quickened her pace. With her extraordinary physique, this was no longer a speed that ordinary people could catch up to. Therefore, the distance between her and Huo Qi had actually been closing quickly! When they arrived at the river zone, Su Qing was fifty meters away when she smelled the thick smell of blood in front of her. However, it was very quiet, as though there were no longer any signs of living people. Su Qings heart sank. She suppressed the anger in her heart and rushed over. When she saw the few people on the ground and the boat on the water, she gripped the gun in her hand even tighter. She felt that she couldnt ept Huo Qi dying just like that! Huo Qi shouldnt have died! He shouldnt have died just like that! He was the insufferably arrogant Huo Qi! Su Qings heart quickly shed with frustration and unwillingness as she quickly looked at the corpses. There was no Huo Qi! Unbeknownst to her, the corners of her lips had already curled up slightly. At a time like this, it was already good news that she didnt see his corpse. Su Qing touched the wet wound on the corpse, as well as her chest and abdomen, which were still warm. These all meant that Huo Qis subordinate had just died, which meant that Huo Qi was not far away, and she was already very close to him! This information made Su Qing involuntarily heave a sigh of relief. She raised her hand and took out thest re from her backpack. Without hesitation, she fired it into the air above the empty water. The ear-piercing sound that resounded through the clouds was apanied by a super strong incandescent light, instantly illuminating the area! Su Qings super vision quickly looked around. She saw the corpses on the ship clearly, as well as the two ckbat bags andrge pieces of corpse wreckage floating not far from the water! Looking at the clothes and backpacks, they were undoubtedly Huo Qis subordinates! Not only were they ambushed by the subordinates of Scorpion, but they also encountered the man-eating crocodiles in the river zone. These were the overlords of the water, cold-blooded killers! Su Qing couldnt bear to see this, so she walked over. She didnt want to see such a disgusting and cruel situation, but she first wanted to eliminate the possibility that the person she was thinking of was among them. After Su Qing approached, she didnt find anything strange. She even saw a handcuffed limb on arge tree stump ten meters away. The knuckles were pale and bloodshot! When Su Qing saw it clearly, she retracted her gaze expressionlessly. It wasnt Huo Qi! Huo Qis fingers were slender, and his hands were extremely good-looking. They werent so short. Su Qing turned around to look at this ce and silently noted down the characteristics of the vegetation. She raised her hand and opened her smart bracelet, sending the location to Huo Feng and the Death Gate team. This was the rule of the Divine Seal Bureau on the battlefield. The living had to collect the corpses of theirrades or allies! Only then did Su Qing realize that the backpacks of the people on the shore had been rummaged! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Lunatic Chapter 223: Lunatic Huo Qi wasnt here, and his subordinates backpacks had been searched. There was no more food or water. Su Qing instantly guessed what Huo Qi might have done. The dock closest to Scorpionsir was the Baihu Pier. If Huo Qi was in a hurry to recover that batch of goods, he would go where the river led to, the Baihu Pier! Su Qing understood this and turned around. She followed Huo Qi in the direction he had just left without hesitation. Behind her ck mask, she cursed angrily, Lunatic! Huo Qi was a lunatic! He still didnt know that Su Qing had been worried for him all night! When he had just retreated from Scorpionsir, he had coincidentally avoided the militarys rapid march in the middle of the rainforest. Like a miracle, he was not attacked by the military! Just as he arrived at the river area, he was attacked by the patrol team and the man-eating crocodiles. All his subordinates died before he could survive, but he still wanted to continue walking. He was really a crazy person who didnt care about his life! Su Qings understanding of Huo Qi was actually very shallow. The Huo Qi she knew was just a very domineering and shameless person. He could always be high and mighty, and could always be omnipotent, but he couldnt fall into the dust and mud and make a mess of himself. He was in a sorry state, but at the same time, he was a little isted and helpless. This was very unlike Huo Qis image! Su Qing might have forgotten that the first time she met Huo Qi was when he was in a sorry state. Huo Qi wasnt just a high and mighty king; he was also a tenacious and fearless warrior. He was loyal and valued rtionships. He was a stubborn donkey who couldnt be pulled back by ten cows after making up his mind! His strength was often concealed by a domineering and shameless face. Tonight, this courageous and fearless lunatic was the real Huo Qi! His position as the overlord of the Huo family wasnt just for show! Huo Qi, who had been walking along the river, actually saw the signal light behind him. He wasnt sure if the person was a friend or foe, but he thought that Huo Feng wouldnt be so fast. Huo Qi raised his guard and leaned against a towering tree, secretly observing that direction. There wasnt much movement, so there shouldnt be many people here. Huo Qi let out a sigh of relief. There were still water marks at the corners of his dry eyes, and the wound on his back was painful from the river water. He cursed, seriously suspecting that the river water was poisonous. He couldnt care less and sat on the ground. He took off his backpack and gently pulled open hisbat uniform. When he saw the bandages and clothes that were soaked in blood, his forehead twitched in pain, and he put them on again. This was not the time to stop to change her dressing or treat her wound. The people behind might catch upter! Huo Qi picked up his backpack, hung it on his chest, and started walking again. He didnt know that Su Qing was running in this direction. In the end, Su Qing worked hard to close the distance. Su Qing didnt even have time to hide her whereabouts as she ran. The army boots under her feet and her arms that were spread out because of her running caused the fallen leaves on the ground and the vegetation beside her to rustle. As she sped past a tall oil palm tree, her sharp sixth sense told her that there was danger lurking near her! In the next second, before Su Qing could react, she was pounced on by Huo Qi and fell onto the thick leaves on the left. All the battle ns that Huo Qi had imagined in his mind a second ago froze when he hugged Su Qing and smelled her scent! He knew that if his intuition was wrong, this second of ckness and hesitation would be the best opportunity for the enemy to take his life. Qingqing? When Huo Qi called out this name, his tone was filled with confusion, surprise, and shock! He didnt expect the person to be Su Qing! Oh my god! How could this be?! Why was Su Qing here? Who did shee to Namphan with? Could she be the one who had been chasing her just now? Huo Qi thought about these questions. Without needing Su Qing to answer him, he was already very certain that the person under him was his girl! This pleasant surprise hadpletely overridden all of his rationality! Chapter 224 - 224 Why Did You Have To Hit Me? 224 Why Did You Have To Hit Me? The only thing that was exposed was Huo Qis eyes, and they were filled with deep joy and love. Even the wound on his back, which was pulled tightly by his action and was bleeding, did not even seem to hurt anymore. Su Qings heart trembled at Huo Qis affectionate gaze. She didnt understand this feeling, but her intuition told her that this feeling was very sincere and passionate. She paused for two seconds before turning around to push Huo Qi down under her, then raised her hand and pped him. Huo Qi was stunned, while Su Qings tense nerves rxed slightly. Why are you running, fool? If you want to die so badly, why didnt you just tell me? I could have helped you resolve it immediately! As Su Qing spoke, she sighed deeply and cursed again, Lunatic! Su Qing didnt realize how much sincere and hidden emotions were hidden behind her words. Huo Qi felt the burning sensation on his right cheek, and he didnt forget to subconsciously support Su Qings swaying waist from the p. He was worried that Su Qing would fall off him! He didnt know this, but his dazed expression now actually looked very cute. This was something that he had never shown in his life. It was aplete contrast to how he usually looked! After a long while, Huo Qi finally regained his senses. He asked softly in confusion, Just talk. Why did you have to hit me? The return of his rationality also meant that his bodys senses had returned. The pain that surged up from his back, which was pressed at the bottom, made it impossible for him to maintain the most basic expression on his face. His handsome face was in agony as he cried out in pain, F*ck! It hurts so much! Su Qings expression changed and she quickly removed herself from Huo Qis waist. She asked anxiously, Are you injured? Where are you? Is it a gunshot wound? Huo Qi felt the weight on his waist lighten, and the warm warmth and soft touch disappeared. A sense of disappointment suddenly surged in his heart, and he shook his head gently as he said, No. Su Qing knelt beside him and hooked her arm around his neck, bringing him up from the ground. She looked at Huo Qis pained expression and movements and guessed that the injury should be on his back. Huo Qi obediently followed all of Su Qings actions; when she told her to drop his bag, he dropped it; when she told him to take his clothes, he did; when she told her not to scream He couldnt help but cry out in pain. Su Qing took the shlight and observed Huo Qis back. A short whileter, she said calmly, Lets find a ce to rest. Ill take a good look at your wound. It seems to be torn. Huo Qis forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain, but he still forced himself to look up and nod at Su Qing casually. Alright, Ill listen to you. Ten minutester, Su Qing helped Huo Qi to a rtively t terrain. There was even a dry tree branch at the side. Su Qing got Huo Qi to take the shlight and quickly picked up a pile of firewood. Seeing that she was skilled at starting a fire, Huo Qi didnt say anything else. He just stared at Su Qings busy figure closely. In just a few minutes, Su Qing had already started the fire. She turned around and gestured for Huo Qi to sit over. She had already felt it just then, that his clothes were still damp. She even took off her backpack and rummaged through it under the light. Huo Qi approached the source of the fire. When the warmth seeped through, he realized that his body was originally cold. He didnt know if it was because the fire was too warm or because he wasnt alone anymore, but he actually rxedpletely. A sense of exhaustion surged into his brain. He lowered his head and took the initiative to take off his half-wet coat. Su Qing held the first aid kit in her hand and turned around. She looked coldly at Huo Qi, who was taking off his inner wear with difficulty. The blood had already dyed his white inner wear red, and he frowned, as he broke out in cold sweat. Su Qing couldnt bear to see him like this. She leaned towards him and helped him take off his round-cored innerwear. She didnt forget toin, Youre injured, but youre still wearing such clothes. I really dont know if youre really stupid, or if youre pretending to be stupid. You dont have anymon sense at all. Huo Qi smiled bitterly and retorted calmly, Who knew that today would be so miserable? Su Qing thought about Huo Qis encounter today and said helplessly, Thats right! I really dont know what to say about you! Chapter 225 - 225 Little Fool 225 Little Fool Should I pity you and say that youre miserable? You could actuallye up with the idea of changing direction, and narrowly avoided the military! You fell into the river and werent eaten by the man-eating crocodiles! I should say that you were lucky. Looking at your miserable state now, its indeed too strange! As Su Qingined, a helpless and amused expression slowly appeared on her fair and exquisite face. When Huo Qi saw this, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. When Su Qing saw this, she immediately pushed his face away and pretended to be cold. Turn around. Im going to remove your bandages! This was the second time Su Qing had touched Huo Qis face today, if the p before was also considered a touch. He turned around helplessly and asked Su Qing slowly, Why are you here? You even suddenly appeared and rushed to my side to save me! Whats going on with the military people you mentioned just now? How did you know that I was here? Did you meet Huo Feng on the way? Why didnt hee with you? Where is he now? We Hmph! Huo Qi could feel that Su Qings movements on his back were already gentle enough, but the bandage closest to the wound was stuck to his flesh. It was extremely painful even when she pulled it gently. He was caught off guard, and he couldnt help but grunt. His voice was actually extremely low and sexy, as though he was seducing her! Su Qing listened to Huo Qis nagging impatiently. She frowned and said softly, Can you be quiet? I wont be responsible for hurting you! Huo Qi smiled shamelessly and lowered his head to retort in a low voice, Its precisely because it hurts that I have to talk to you to distract myself! If you dont let me speak, you might as well let me die from the pain! Su Qing looked up at the back of his slender and sexy neck and shoulders and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she would bear with it for the sake of his injury. She dipped a cotton swab in iodine and pressed it on the bandage that was stuck together, then answered Huo Qis question calmly. The military is here to eliminate Scorpion. Youre lucky that you didnt meet them directly! I indeed met Huo Feng. He mentioned to me that you were in front, so I came along with him! When I saw the traces of a fight on the shore, I thought that you were dead. Thinking that you had saved me a few times, it would be unreasonable for me not to collect your corpse! The bandage was wrapped around Huo Qis chest. In order to ease his pain, Su Qing lowered her body and approached his back. In a gesture that was close to a back hug, she put her hand under his arm and picked up the strap on her other hand in front of Huo Qis sexy chest and abs. Under the light of the fire, this posture looked a little ambiguous and beautiful. A different feeling stopped in Huo Qis heart. Just as Su Qing was about to retract her hand and leave, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed her slender fingers. He felt the overly intimate position and distance between him and Su Qing. After pausing for two seconds, he asked hoarsely, So, why did you follow me? If you dont like me, why did you take the risk? Only the wives of the men of the Huo family only have the right to collect their corpses. Su Qing was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat, or rather, she was shocked! When Huo Qi said this in a hoarse voice, he sounded especially fragile and gentle. It was as though he had already taken off his outermost hard shell in front of Su Qing, leaving only an iparably soft heart that was beating wildly in front of her. Perhaps, there was even some anticipation. Su Qing didnt quite understand her own feelings. She subconsciously retracted her hand and frowned as she said honestly, I dont know. I was just afraid that you would die. Huo Qi was stunned and suddenly turned to look at Su Qing. As though he wasnt sure if what he had just said came from her mouth, he asked doubtfully, What did you say? Su Qing frowned and looked straight into Huo Qis eyes in confusion. I dont know if I like you, but I was afraid that you would die. When I saw those corpses just now, I was very afraid that I would find you among them. When I confirmed that you werent dead, I heaved a sigh of relief, as though I hadnt lost anything important. As Huo Qi listened to Su Qings honest analysis of him, a huge joy slowly rose on his pale face. After Su Qing saw the smile on his lips, she was pulled into his warm embrace. My little fool! If this isnt liking, what is? Chapter 226 - 226 I Like You? 226 I Like You? Huo Qi gently touched the back of Su Qings head and continued dotingly, Today Oh, no, it should be yesterday! Yesterday morning, I was almost deceived by your brothers and you, and because of it, I was still sad for most of the day! I was wondering when I could warm your heart, you little stone! As Huo Qi spoke, he chuckled happily. His chest vibrated slightly because of the resonance of hisughter. Su Qing was locked in Huo Qis arms and felt it the most clearly. The warmth in Huo Qis chest seemed to burn her through her specialbat uniform. This was the first time in Su Qings eighteen years of life that she had felt such a hug, one that was filled with male pheromones! This was different from the feeling her brothers gave her. She intuitively felt that her heartbeat was very abnormal. She seemed to be able to feel some of Huo Qis joy at this moment. It was as though she was infected by his joy, and the frown between her eyebrows that had been furrowed just now rxed slightly. Huo Qi maintained this intimate action for a long time. He didnt expect Su Qing to be so obedient today, and his heart couldnt help but soften. Why was this precious girl so adorable today? So, this is what it means to like you? Hearing Su Qings cold but ignorant and cute voice, Huo Qis heart was about to melt. He slowly let go of Su Qing and looked down at her with a smile. He said warmly, You dont want me to die, and even risked your life to look for me. If this isnt because you like me, then what is it? Youre not an angel who wants to save the world! Will you do anything thats meaningless and useless to you? Su Qing was speechless. Actually, to a certain extent, Huo Qi was right. Su Qing wouldnt do anything meaningless and useless, so even though she didnt really understand her feelings for him, she couldnt deny that he had a special ce in her heart. Although that was the case, Huo Qis straightforward words were really a little annoying. Su Qing looked up at Huo Qi and said calmly, Youre right. Im indeed not an angel! Turn around immediately! If you dare to move again, Ill cripple you so that we can save time! Looking at Su Qings expressionless and fiendish expression, Huo Qi didnt feel angry. He seemed unbothered by her threat. He raised his eyebrows, and many things that Su Qing couldnt understand shed across his slightly devilish looking eyes! The development of the matter with Su Qing had actually exceeded Huo Qis original expectations. He wasnt an impatient person, and he knew how to stop while he was ahead. He turned around obediently and left the wound on his back to Su Qing. He smiled faintly and teased, Then I can only trouble you, Doctor Su. Su Qing ignored him. Under the bright firelight, she finally saw the wound on Huo Qis back. Even Su Qing, who had already experienced countless battles on the battlefield and seen all kinds of heavy injuries, could not hide her surprise when she saw Huo Qis bloody back, which seemed to have been patched up countless times. Huo Qis back muscles were very firm and sexy. If only there werent so many wounds on it, it would look even better. Su Qing paused for two seconds and asked coldly, Your injury was caused by a shot from the Palms Lighting, right? Why is it so deep? Your injuries havent fully healed yet, but you still dare toe to the rainforest at this time. Do you think that the inmmation isnt bad enough? You deserve to be in pain! Idiot! Im willing to die from the pain for you, Huo Qi said in a low voice as he looked down at the ground that was filled with dead leaves. Su Qing didnt hear what he said clearly and subconsciously asked, What did you say? Huo Qis face was covered in cold sweat, and his lips were very pale, but his eyes were filled with smiles and adoration. He turned to look at Su Qing. I said, were all alive now! Today, Im both the lunatics and fools you mentioned, and Im just right for a little lunatic like you. Su Qing looked at him speechlessly. When her gazended on his back, she frowned slightly. There is a terrifying number of bacteria in the rainforest water. Your wound is so open, but you still dare to go into the river? I really admire your courage. Arent you afraid of death? Chapter 227 - 227 Come Here 227 Come Here Su Qingined and started to carefully treat Huo Qis wound. Huo Qi turned around and exined with a faint smile, Scorpion was cunning. When we were ambushed, he actually tried to escape by jumping into the river! He was still useful to me at that time, so I didnt have time to think too much about it. I followed him into the water and wanted to catch him. However, who knew that this bastard was like a loach, and he became so slippery? I couldnt catch him, and even lost a few brothers. Su Qing listened to Huo Qi quietly. She could feel the disappointment in his tone. In the past, she had never felt that he was such a loyal person. Were all gangsters so loyal these days? It was the same for Huo Feng, who was in the rainforest just now. He had been shot twice in the leg and couldnt even walk, but he still wanted to save Huo Qi with her! This was a rare case of true feelings in adversity. After washing the wounds, Su Qing simply stitched up the wounds for Huo Qi. She didnt forget to say, The river is filled with man-eating crocodiles. Even if Scorpion has three heads and six arms, he can forget about surviving! Not to mention, he had been handcuffed when he escaped. When Huo Qi heard this, he understood what Su Qing meant. The re just now was used to investigate the situation. Scorpion didnt escape as smoothly as expected. Instead, he also died in the mouth of the man-eating crocodile. This could be considered indirectly avenging his brothers. Huo Qi sighed. He didnt realize that unknowingly, Su Qing and him had already developed a lot of tacit understanding. They didnt have to exin anything to each other, but they could quickly understand what the other party meant. Su Qing didnt say anything tofort Huo Qi, but she directly conveyed the news of Scorpions death to him. This might be another way tofort him. Su Qing felt that since Huo Qi valued his brothers lives so much, he wouldnt let the culprit, Scorpion, off so easily. To a certain extent, Su Qing and Huo Qi were the same kind of people. Ten minutester, Su Qing looked at Huo Qis back and heaved a sigh of relief. She reminded him calmly, Alright, put on your clothes. Huo Qi slowly came back to his senses, and his handsome face, which had lost all color, was still trying to force a smile. When Su Qing saw this, she took out a medicine bottle and a few candies from her backpack and threw them into Huo Qis hands. She said calmly, Take two painkillers, then eat the sweet to replenish your sugar. Huo Qi looked at the candy and medicine bottle in his arms in a daze, as though he couldnt react. It seemed like he hadnt received any candy from anyone since he was six years old, not even Huo Jue. His identity and status were extraordinary, and his personality was cold and domineering. A triad overlord whomitted all kinds of evil didnt seem to need such a warm and sweet little thing! No one expected her to overstep her bounds and give the head of the Huo family a few candies to sweeten his pte. Su Qing might not have realized the impact her actions had on Huo Qi, but when she looked at his gradually brightening eyes and gentle expression, her emotions were a littleplicated. Why did Huo Qi look a little pitiful? It was just a few candies to replenish his bodys sugar. Was this worth such a surprise? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing dotingly and said gently to his girl, Come here and let me hug you. Su Qing looked at him and her expression suddenly changed. She even blushed slightly. She didnt understand that this feeling was called being tempted, nor did she understand that she had been seduced by his words and expression. Who are you asking to hug you? Su Qings fair face was flushed. She felt that she had only felt this way because she was warmed by the fire. Huo Qi smiled and replied mischievously, Im asking whoever answers me. Su Qing nced at the naughty old man speechlessly and pretended to be calm. There are still a few hours before dawn. You should sleep first! Youve been up all day. Dont you know how to be tired? Huo Qing leaned his uninjured shoulder against the tree trunk. The fire illuminated his bright expression. But my wound still hurts. I need you to hug me to recover! Qingqing? Baby? Doctor Su? Su Qing? Huo Qi lowered his voice and deliberately called out to Su Qing with a smile, as though there was honey hidden in his mouth. Chapter 228 - 228 Compromise 228 Compromise Thissted for two minutes. Su Qing red at Huo Qi, as though she couldnt do anything to him. She stood up and walked towards him helplessly, then pretended to be cold and warned, You can only sleep on my legs! Besides, Im only doing this because youre injured! Huo Qi couldnt help butugh, but he quickly restrained himself. He looked at Su Qing gently and nodded seriously. Yes, yes, yes. Baby, youre kind and cute. You just couldnt bear to see me injured and were afraid that I wouldnt be able to sleep well. Its definitely not because you like me! Huo Qis heart was already filled with sweet honey from the girl called Su Qing. He felt that Su Qing was so cute. He quickly thought to himself, How could there be such an adorable and awkward child? Looking at her frown and unwilling expression, as though she had no choice but to lean towards him, Huo Qi was overjoyed. He wanted to lock her tightly in his arms and kiss her fiercely! Although he was an old hooligan, he only dared to act gentlemanly. When the beautiful girl moved towards him, he took the initiative to lift his body. After she sat down beside him, he leaned his uninjured shoulder against her leg. It was impudent to like someone, but love could teach one to restrain themselves! Huo Qi was a triad gentleman who could urately assess the situation and act ordingly, for his girl was only 18 years old! This action was a little awkward, but Huo Qi still sighedfortably. There seemed to be a strange fragrance on Su Qings body, and when he smelled it, he felt at ease andfortable. Youre so easy to talk to today. I dont think youre you anymore, Huo Qi said softly as he leaned against Su Qingsp. He was like a lonely boat that had been drifting on the sea for a long time. When he was extremely tired, he finally arrived at the only port where he could feel at ease. His heart and body were at peace. Just this once. Hearing Su Qings response, Huo Qi closed his eyes and chuckled. There wont be a next time. In Young Master Huos dictionary, the meaning of there wont be a next time was that there would be a next time. Actually, Huo Qi still had many questions to ask Su Qing, such as Huo Fengs situation, his remaining subordinates, or discuss with Su Qing what they should do tomorrow morning. However, he couldnt care less for now. He was enjoying the rare time when the two of them relied on each other andforted each other. Perhaps after dawn, or after leaving this rainforest, he would no longer be able to show his weakness and dependence in front of Su Qing. After tonight, Huo Qi would be the insufferably arrogant underworld overlord again, not a helpless lion king in this rainforest whose subordinates had been decimated. Huo Qis weakness and sorry state could only be left in Su Qings memories. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi, who was gradually falling asleep. His face was filled with fatigue, but he was still handsome and tenacious. A strange feeling slowly rose in her heart. She felt that this might be the feeling that Huo Qi mentioned, that she liked him. Her heart was warm. Su Qing didnt dare to imagine how miserable he would be tonight if she didnt insist on chasing after him! He had to carry the terrifying injuries on his back and walk forward tiredly in the rainforest until he was so tired that he couldnt walk anymore. Only then would he stop and rest. He was isted, helpless, yet brave! With the fire around, there was no need to be afraid of any wild beasts approaching them. However, Su Qing still opened her eyes and watched the sky light up. It didnt seem like a big deal for her to not sleep the entire night. Under the slightly bright sky, Su Qing slowly moved the sleeping Huo Qi to the backpack at the side. She had to find something to replenish Huo Qis energy. The dry food in Huo Qis backpack alone wasnt enough to support the nutrients his injured body needed. When Huo Qi was woken up by the faint light, it was already five in the morning. Although he had only slept for a few hours, he could already relieve his fatigue. He quickly got up from the ground and searched anxiously for a certain figure. Qingqing? Su Qing! Huo Qi subconsciously called Su Qings name. His dry and hoarse voice was unbearable, and his throat felt like it was filled with sand. Huo Qi groaned and slowly stood up with his injured shoulder. Su Qings backpack was still behind him, and the fire in the middle was still burning! Chapter 229 - 229 Baby Beats Him Up 229 Baby Beats Him Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If not for the fact that these things were still around, Huo Qi would have thought that everything that happenedst night was just a dream. That cute and awkward Su Qing, who took care of him carefully, was just his wishful thinking! Huo Qi cleared his throat and continued, Qingqing? Baby! Where are you? Shut up! Its early in the morning, I dont need you to summon my soul! Su Qing held two wild river fish that had been peeled and washed in her hand. She stood not far behind Huo Qi and interrupted him. Huo Qi turned to look at her with a smile. Su Qing stepped over the tree roots under her feet and walked towards the fire. As she walked, she said to Huo Qi expressionlessly, Theres one more thing I have to remind you. Youre not allowed to call me Baby again. If I hear you again, Ill beat you up! Huo Qi took two steps forward and walked to Su Qing. He said softly, But youre indeed my baby and the treasure that saved my life! Su Qing red at him and stomped on the back of Huo Qis foot. Seeing that Huo Qi was grimacing in pain and no longer as calm and fearless as before, Su Qing retracted her foot in satisfaction and said coldly, Thats the first time. Huo Qi chuckled and nodded helplessly. He said bluntly, Youre really heartless. Im still an injured person! So what if youre injured? The injured still have to be responsible for roasting fish! Su Qing said as she handed the branch with the fish in it to Huo Qi. Huo Qi was stunned and looked at Su Qing in confusion, as though asking, What are you doing? Su Qing pursed her lips and suggested frankly, In order for both of us to eat this hot meal this morning, I suggest that you roast it! Huo Qi sat beside Su Qing and subconsciously asked, Why? Su Qing was speechless. Because Im handicapped and cant cook well. People gave me a nicknameKitchen Killer! Su Qing told Huo Qi her only w honestly. Huo Qi subconsciously took the branch that Su Qing had forcefully stuffed into his hand. After a moment of stunned silence, his beautiful eagle eyes disappeared from his smile. Are you serious? Theres actually something you cant do? How can you be so cute? Come over and let me hug you! Su Qing calmly pushed Huo Qi away and looked at him speechlessly. Stop joking! Hurry up and roast it! Im hungry. Chapter 230 - 230 The Hidden Genius 230 The Hidden Genius How is it? I said it can be eaten! Su Qing looked at Huo Qis shocked expression seriously and said proudly, her tone even smug. Huo Qi tasted it carefully in disbelief. This was something he had personally made? Could it be that he was a culinary genius whose secret abilities had been buried for many years? How could it be so delicious? He couldnt believe it. If I hadnt been in this line of work, I might have been a good chef! Huo Qi was just joking, but the serious Su Qing really considered it seriously. I dont think so. You have to practice more. As a chef, you have to be at least as good as Third Master! Huo Qi couldnt help but pinch Su Qings face. He smiled dotingly, but didnt say anything. After eating this breakfast that was painstakingly prepared, Su Qing extinguished the fire and took the initiative to take the backpack. She looked up at Huo Qi, who was also prepared, and said calmly, Lets go. Huo Qi looked at her and smiled. The sky is already bright, and Im fine. Why dont you go back and find yourpanions? After all, what Im going to do is still a little dangerous! Su Qing looked at him, her big eyes filled with confusion. She didnt say anything, but Huo Qi understood what she meant. She was asking him, What nonsense are you talking about? Huo Qi smiled faintly and raised his hands in surrender. Hepromised, Alright, alright, alright. Lets go over together. But let me make this clear first. You have to listen to me and not barge in alone. Su Qing nced at him indifferently and walked in front,ining, Youre really talkative. Arent we just going to rob a dock that no longer has a leader? Whats the big deal? Huo Qi was speechless. Resigned to his fate, Mr. Huo followed her. He wanted to look up and ask the heavens what he should do if his wife was too strong, but Su Qing didnt give him the time and opportunity. In Su Qings eyes, it seemed like it was easy for them to go to the pier to retrieve the goods. Actually, it was really not difficult. The militarys cleanup operation waspleted very smoothly and perfectly. In the morning, Huo Qi realized that there was already a signal on the satellite phone. He sent Huo Jue his location, and within half an hour, Huo Qi and Su Qing met the Huo family members who hade to support them not far from the river. Huo Ming had brought dozens of elite subordinates and five powerful and expensive speedboats to support Huo Qi. When he saw the disheveled but energetic Huo Qi, he bowed deeply to Su Qing gratefully. Miss Su has done the Huo family a huge favor. Please ept my sincere gratitude. As he spoke, he looked up at Su Qing and smiled respectfully. Thank you for saving my sons lifest night. Su Qing was stunned. Huo Qi sat at the side and exined to her gently, Hes Huo Fengs father and my butler. When Su Qing heard this, she nodded. From the looks of it, Huo Feng had probably discussed this with Huo Ming, and he was here to take over Huo Fengs remaining work. Huo Qi raised his hand and gestured for Huo Ming to leave. Looking at the silent Su Qing, he smiled faintly and said, Huo Ming is such a rule-abiding person. Youll understand when you interact with him more in the future. Su Qing looked up at him. Her intuition told her that there was a trap in Huo Qis words, but she didnt care. Instead, she was more interested in Huo Qis next ns. What are you going to do next? Are you going to dash into the pier and snatch your goods back? Do you need me to tell Third Master? The military probably wont allow you to go overboard! However, this matter is indeed Scorpions fault. You can do whatever you want. Huo Qi leaned against the railing of the wide yacht and said to Su Qing in a wicked tone, Whats the matter? Are you opening a backdoor for your husband? Is Third Master easy to talk to? Should I speak to him personally? Su Qing looked at the shameless Mr. Huo speechlessly and frowned as she started to reflect. Should she not have agreed to his strange requestst night? After Huo Qi slept on her legs for the night, he seemed to have be a different person. He became even more shameless and childish! Su Qing didnt know that this was Huo Qis true colors. He was honest, sincere, passionate, and stubborn! In front of the woman he liked, he refused to put on any pretenses. Chapter 231 - 231 Who’s Your Master?! 231 Whos Your Master?! In the Namphan Sea, on the east coast of Namphan, the Baihu Pier was actually just a small jetty among many docks. Its ability to stop traffic was far inferior to the other docks. In the eyes of many shipping tycoons, it was just a small ce with a very small presence! It was also because of the reputation and secrecy of the Baihu Pier that it became a stronghold for Scorpion to hide his goods. This Baihu Pier was actually defenseless! Who would have thought that the Scorpion faction, which was still at its peak yesterday, would bepletely wiped out by the military overnight, as though they had never existed? Of course, Yuan Cheng wouldnt deny that Huo Qi had yed a very critical role in this operation! His subordinates and him were like sharp steel needles that pierced through Scorpions perfect defense and even killed him! They effectively restrained Scorpions counterattack and indirectly reduced the casualties of this operation! Although Huo Qi and the military were twopletely different forces, their goals for this trip were the same, especially with a special existence like Su Qing in the middle. It didnt seem wrong to say that it was a perfect cooperation. Yuan Cheng sat in themanders tent and listened to Su Qings satellite call. After a while, he understood the meaning behind this call andpromised helplessly, I understand. You just have to know your limits! The military wont interfere too much in the Huo familys matters. Huo Qi sat leisurely beside Su Qing. When he heard Yuan Chengspromise over the phone, he exchanged a tacit look with Su Qing. He looked at the calm and indifferent girl beside him, unable to hide the doting smile on his face. So this was the feeling of having someone supporting him? It seemed quite novel. Not bad! The masters of the Yuan family looked quite easy to talk to! Actually, Mr. Huo had misunderstood. If Su Qing wasnt with him, Yuan Cheng shouldnt be so easy to talk to! By the way, Qingqing, standby. Ill send a helicopter over to pick you upter. Were going back to the capital. Come back with me. Yuan Cheng exined the militarys position to Su Qing on the satellite phone. After some thought, he was still worried that his precious disciple was with a ferocious and domineering triad leader like Huo Qi, so he decided to instruct her to return with him. When Su Qing heard this, she was a little stunned. She asked in confusion, Third Master, if you want to return to the capital, why are you dragging me along? I can go back to B City with my teammates from the Divine Seal Bureauter, or with Huo Qi! Our mission has been sessfullypleted. You dont have to go through so much trouble to pick me up. You can go back first. When Huo Qi heard Su Qing and Yuan Chengs conversation, he smiled faintly and added, Thats right, Third Master. Go and do your things first. Ill bring Qingqing back safely. Dont worry. Su Qing was seriously considering this matter from her third masters perspective, which was different from the intentions of the two men. When Yuan Cheng heard Huo Qis seemingly understanding suggestion, he paused, and he felt terrible inside. He looked around him and saw that there were still a few outsiders in the tent. He couldnt scold Huo Qi here; it would be unsightly for him to do that. However, his lungs were about to explode from anger! This arrogant brat! Who was his master? Shameless! Shameless! Their Qingqing had never said that she liked him. He only dared to pester their Qingqing because of their engagement! How despicable! Yuan Cheng gritted his teeth. However, in the next second, Yuan Chengs thoughts raced. He suddenly recalled the reminders that Yuan Yi had given him before he came to Namphan. Yuan Yi said that because Huo Qi had saved Qingqing a few times before, Qingqings goal this time might not be as simple as carrying out a mission. With Qingqings personality, she wouldnt leave Huo Qi alone. She would definitely think of a way to return Huo Qis favor! If anything unexpected really happened, he had to support her, because he was Qingqings third master. The Yuan family was not someone who didnt know how to repay kindness. Chapter 232 - 232 Going Home 232 Going Home Yuan Yi had already understood that Huo Qis feelings for Su Qing were truest time, and to Qingqing, Huo Qi might be very special too. Otherwise, why was she so eager to meet Huo Qi on behalf of Huo Fengst night? The reason was evident. Thinking of this, Yuan Cheng sighed slightly. It had to be said that his second brother was still very meticulous. His ability to predict the future shocked Yuan Cheng. Yuan Cheng, who was a super doting master, seemed to finally be able to convince himself. He instructed calmly and seriously, Be careful and go home early! After saying that quickly, he hung up, as though he was afraid that he would regret it in the next second! This inexplicable feeling of entrusting his beloved disciple to Huo Qi became stranger the more he thought about it. Actually, Yuan Cheng didnt know much about Huo Qi, but since Huo Qi could make his usually picky second brother speak up for him, he was very extraordinary. Yuan Cheng frowned slightly and sat back in the chair behind him. He had always been worried about Su Qings emotional condition. In her situation, if she could really improve her rtionship with the Su family or Huo Qi, it would be the best oue. An hourter, Huo Qi directly invaded Scorpions cargo hideout. With the help of Yuan Cheng and Su Qing, Huo Qis revenge even became a little more outright! Huo Qis operation to take back the goods went very smoothly, so smoothly that even Huo Ming felt that it was a little too simple! The atmosphere in the Su familys living room after eight in the evening was a little gloomy. Kong Yue held her phone and wanted to call Su Qing every five minutes to ask her where she was, and how long would it take for her to reach home. Su Zheng looked at Kong Yue, who had been pacing anxiously in front of him, and frowned. He said softly, Cant you rest for a while? Youre making me dizzy. Didnt Qingqing already say that shes already on her way back? Whats the use of being anxious? Thats right, Mommy! Since Sister said that shes almost home, she definitely wont lie to us. Sit down and rest. Youve been standing for almost half an hour. Su Rui looked up at his tense mother andforted her gently. Ever since she received Su Qings call yesterday, Kong Yues heart had been in her mouth. She didnt understand what mission Su Qing was going to carry out, but her intuition told her that it was very unsafe. At that time, she wanted to stop Su Qing, but when she heard her precious daughters expectant breathing on the phone, shepromised. She only reminded her to be careful and said that she would wait for her at home. Kong Yue knew that her daughter was very outstanding and special. She didnt want to coerce Su Qing in the name of love and say that she should do what she shouldnt! They owed her too much, so they should love and cherish her more. However, as a mother, how could she not be worried about her children? Besides, it wasnt like she hadnt seen shows about the rainforest before. Su Qing had gone to the rainforest to carry out a mission. The temperature in the rainforest was hot and humid, and there were many insects and wild beasts. It wasnt a ce for humans to stay! Kong Yue sighed and sat on the sofa. However, two seconds after her butt touched the sofa, she suddenly stood up and muttered uneasily, No, I have to go outside and guard. Ill only be at ease when I see that Qingqing is fine. As she spoke, she walked out. She ignored her sons and Su Zheng, and the men who were left behind looked at one another. Su Rui and Su Lu stood up almost at the same time. Su Rui looked at Su Lu, then at his family, who were sitting around, and exined calmly, Im worried too. Ill follow Mommy out and take a look. As he spoke, he followed Kong Yue out. Su Qian couldnt sit still anymore. Seeing this, he quickly followed them to the courtyard. Su Lu was quite meticulous. Thinking that Kong Yue didnt have time to take her jacket when she went out, he reached out to take the soft shawl from the sofa and followed behind Su Qian! When Su Shui saw that his third brother had gone out, he quickly stood up and followed her. When Su Zheng saw this, he sighed slightly. He nced at the time and stood up. Su Xing was about to be amused by their strange actions. Was this a game? Why were they bringing one after another out? Chapter 233 - 233 Childish Man 233 Childish Man When Huo Qi sent her safely to the entrance of the Su family, he didnt expect there to be so many people here. Looking at therge group of people from the Su family waiting eagerly for Su Qing to return home, Huo Qi was actually happy for her. Although the Su family was a little pedantic and inflexible, they treated Su Qing well. He chuckled and deliberately teased Su Qing, Why didnt I know that I was so weed by the Su family? Su Qing turned off her phone and looked up at him calmly. Why didnt I know that you were actually such a narcissistic person? I advise you not to speakter, lest my brothers think that youre provoking them. Huo Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled, pretending not to understand. Why not? It shouldnt be a problem for the few of them to gang up on an injured person like you, Su Qing said calmly. She recalled the scene after Huo Qi met her brothers; all of them were filled with fighting spirit. They would probably fight if something went wrong. Su Qing didnt understand the undercurrents between these men. She just felt annoyed and couldnt be bothered to stop the fight for them, so she warned Huo Qi in advance. She looked at Huo Qis still pale lips and sighed slightly. She said speechlessly, You must be really bored. How could Huo Qi not understand what Su Qing meant? When they got off the ne just now, Su Qing had already said that as a seriously injured person, he didnt have to send her home. She even asked him to quickly go home to rest. However, how could Huo Qi let Su Qing go home alone? Of course, he had to send his darling back safely. A ck, low-key, specially-made luxury car stopped outside the Su residence. The street lights shone into the car window, making it a little unclear. Huo Qi kept looking at Su Qing with a gentle smile. Can you have dinner with me tomorrow? Su Qing stopped in her tracks and looked at Huo Qi with her exquisite eyes. Then, she lowered her head, as though she was thinking about something very important. Huo Qi didnt disturb her and just looked at her quietly. His deep and beautiful eyes were filled with love for Miss Su. Tomorrow is Monday. I have a ss in the afternoon, so I might bete, Su Qing said softly as she looked at Huo Qi. Huo Qi raised his hand and pinched her face gently. He smiled dotingly and said, Ill pick you up after ss. Su Qing shrugged, indicating her agreement. Then, she pushed the car door open and got out. Su Rui had been sizing the car up suspiciously since it stopped just now. When his sister got out of the car, his expression subconsciously darkened. He had already guessed whose car this was! There werent many people in B City who had status or needed to use thetest special bulletproof car. Huo Qi should be one of them. Su Qian, who also had a very good knowledge of cars, had the same reaction. Kong Yue finally saw her precious daughter. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Qings wrist, asking anxiously, My darling Qingqing, youre finally back! Why were you dyed for so long? Are you alright? Are you injured? Are you hungry? Mommy left you something delicious to eat! Su Qing looked at her mothers concerned and worried expression and felt a warmth in her heart. She shook her head obediently and exined, Im fine, Mommy. Im not injured. Im just a little hungry and want to drink pork rib soup. When Kong Yue heard this, she raised her hand and pinched her beautiful face. She smiled gently and said, Yes! Mommy knows that you like it, so I saved it for you! Su Qing nodded in satisfaction. She nced at her brothers and smiled lightly. Su Xing was two steps away. He smiled at her and said, Its good that youre back. Mommy has been waiting for you at home anxiously the entire day. When Su Qing heard this, she squeezed Kong Yues warm hand andforted her silently. At the same time, Su Qing also felt her brothers ring at Huo Qi, who had lowered the car window! Seeing that his sons were about to argue with Huo Qi again, Su Zhengughed loudly and said to him, Its already sote. Thank you, Young Master Huo, for sending Qingqing back! Get out of the car quickly ande in for a cup of tea before leaving! As soon as Su Zheng finished speaking, he immediately received the displeased and cold gazes of his youngest and second sons. Chapter 234 - 234 Exactly As He Said 234 Exactly As He Said Su Zheng coughed unnaturally, indicating that he really just wanted to be polite to Huo Qi. Huo Qi looked at Su Rui and Su Qian, whose gazes were like swords, in amusement, and some naughty thoughts arose in his heart. However, he immediately thought of what Su Qing had said to him just now. He restrained his temper and mercifully didnt retaliate. Instead, he chose to nod slightly and answer Su Zheng politely, Theres no need, Uncle Su. If I have time another day, Ill visit you again. Forget it for today. Qingqing is tired, so let her rest well! When Su Qian heard this, he frowned unhappily. What did Huo Qi mean? He wanted to take the opportunity to ruin Qingqings reputation again! Huo Qi, why are you with my sister again? Did you start pestering her again? Su Qian took a step forward and looked coldly at the old man who had always harbored ill intentions towards his sister. He said coldly and sternly, Didnt we already make things clear to you? My sister doesnt like you. Please dont try to pester her! Su Lu raised his hand and grabbed his fifth brothers shoulder, indicating for Su Qian to calm down. However, he also stared at Huo Qi unkindly. Su Rui stepped forward and stood in front of his brothers. He said to Huo Qi in a low voice, Young Master Huo, I advise you to behave yourself. Dont ruin the friendship between the Su and Huo families! Huo Qi was so angry that he was about tough! In fact, he was indeed mocking them. His arrogant and handsome face was extremely seductive when he smiled evilly. At least in Su Qings eyes, he was indeed very charming. Su Qing heard Huo Qis confident and cold tone. Really? But what you said doesnt count. What Qingqing says counts. As Huo Qi spoke, he propped his superior chin up with his hand and looked at Su Qing gently through the shoulders of his annoying brothers. Ill pick you up after ss tomorrow. Sleep well tonight. As he spoke, he turned around calmly and snapped his fingers at the driver coolly. Lets go. Su Qing pursed her lips slightly and watched helplessly as this childish man left! She couldnt help but wonder if Huo Qi was really almost 30 years old. Why did he look like a child who was ready to stomp his feet at any moment? She felt that he deserved a beating when she saw his smug expression. It was no wonder that her brothers were so angry. When Kong Yue saw Huo Qi leave, she quickly held Su Qings hand and asked in surprise, Qingqing, didnt you go out on a mission with the Divine Seal Bureau? Why was it Huo Qi who sent you back? You met him on the way, right? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment, before saying softly, Its a long story. When Su Qian and Su Rui heard this, they looked at Su Qing warily. This matter didnt sound simple! What did he mean by picking you up from ss tomorrow? Su Shui, who had been silent, asked in confusion, as though he had caught on to something important. Su Qing pulled Kong Yue and walked in front. She said casually, What else can it mean? Its exactly as he said. Su Shui wanted to ask something else, but he was stopped by Su Lu. Su Lu shook his head at his silly brother and said softly, Theres no hurry for these things. Well find an opportunity to ask slowlyter. The mission of the Divine Seal Bureau probably isnt easy. Let Qingqing rest well today! Third Brother is still the most meticulous and thoughtful. Su Xing looked at Su Lu and nodded in agreement. He continued, Its gettingte. All of you should rest. We still have to work tomorrow. Su Qian secretly took a deep breath. He also felt that what his brothers said made sense. He had to ask his sister tomorrow! He had a strange feeling that his sisters attitude towards Huo Qi today was very different from yesterday. The way she looked at Huo Qi just now was clearly much more sincere and concerned than yesterday! Did something happen between the two of them that others didnt know about? Why did it give him the feeling that their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds overnight? Su Qian was uncertain, but then he felt that this was a little too ridiculous! Chapter 235 - 235 In Her Eyes 235 In Her Eyes Su Qian still didnt know that his hunch was actually right. As a very talented actor, he was very sensitive to emotional changes between people. Kong Yue led Su Qing into the kitchen and used her favorite fresh pork rib soup to cook hot noodles for her. Seeing Su Qing sit obediently in front of her and eat the noodles, she felt a sense of peace in her heart. She thought about the scene just now and asked Su Qing gently, So Qingqing, how did you meet Huo Qi? Did something happen between the two of you? Su Qing paused and looked up at her gentle mother. After a long silence, she roughly exined the situation yesterday. Of course, Su Qing removed any mention of the dangerous and cruel scenes. I saved Huo Qi once, so this can be considered repaying him for saving me previously. Kong Yue was indeed very surprised by what had happened to Su Qing these past two days. She also knew that this kind of thing was definitely not something they could ask. The Divine Seal Bureaus confidentiality measures had always been the tightest in this country. However,pared to these operations that needed to be kept a secret, what puzzled Kong Yue even more was Su Qings extraordinary care and special treatment of Huo Qi! Kong Yue frowned slightly. She looked at Su Qing and said patiently and gently, I know that your job is very special. Im not trying to ask you anything. Im just concerned about you and hope that you can grow up healthy and happy! Youre still so young. I hope you wont be affected by external factors. I dont object to dating, but it not be with someone like Huo Qi? Su Qing couldnt understand why her mother would suddenly say this. A strange displeasure shed across her heart. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and asked calmly, Why cant it be Huo Qi? Kong Yue was slightly stunned, as though she didnt expect Su Qing to focus on this. She pondered for a moment and said gently, Ill ask you a few questions now. Tell me when youve thought about it, alright? When Su Qing heard this, she nodded. It just so happened that she had some questions to ask her mother. Qingqing, do you like Huo Qi? Do you want to be with him? Or rather, do you feel happy when the two of you are together? Kong Yue saw Su Qings puzzled expression and asked in a gentle voice. Su Qing slowly leaned towards Kong Yue and blinked her ignorant eyes at her. After a long while, she said, Actually, I dont know if I like him or not! However, Huo Qi said that I like him, but I cant tell if I like him or not, so I also want to ask you, Mommy. If Im very worried and afraid of losing someone, does it mean I like him, Mommy? Ive never had such a strange feeling in the past! As Su Qing spoke, she seemed to be very puzzled, but also seemed to have understood something. She continued, Huo Qi gives me a very special feeling! In the past, I only felt that he was very annoying, long-winded, domineering, and unreasonable. However, after getting to know him a little better, I feel that he doesnt seem to be such an annoying person. He is straightforward and smart, and he values his subordinates! Mommy, do you know that many of Huo Qis brothers actually died in the rainforest? He cherished every one of his dead brothers name tags very much and brought them back. Thats what I saw in his backpack! This is actually a tacit habit of the soldiers on the battlefield. They have to bring the souls of the deceased soldiers home. This doesnt seem to have anything to do with the cruel and murderous gangs! But thats what Huo Qi did. This makes me look at him in a new light. I was quite happy when I saved him in the rainforest yesterday. Su Qing muttered a lot to Kong Yue and voiced her thoughts. This was very different from her usual quiet and indifferent appearance. Perhaps she also felt that this was a little strange. She frowned and looked at Kong Yue in confusion, as though she could answer these questions by relying on her mother! Perhaps Huo Qi had never noticed that Su Qing would pay so much attention to some very small details, but it was undeniable that Huo Qi was indeed a very different triad overlord. Chapter 236 - 236 Youth 236 Youth The military and war had upied most of her life. Therefore, she was very sensitive to some of the things done in the military. Moreover, she could empathize with them. Only then would people be especially sensitive and touched by the things and environment they were familiar with. Kong Yue had been listening to Su Qings expression patiently. Such a scene was almost rare. Her precious Qingqing, who had always been cold and indifferent, would actually tell her so much. She looked at Su Qing, who was looking at her questioningly, and sighed deeply. She said gently, I didnt think that your rtionship with Huo Qi wouldnt develop so quickly. Sigh, things are unpredictable! Su Qing couldnt understand Kong Yues words, but she saw that her mother kept sighing. She asked, Mommy, what are you trying to say? Kong Yue squeezed Su Qings small hand with aplicated expression, but it was also as gentle as water. After your birthday in November, youll be 18 years old and an adult girl. Logically speaking, Mommy shouldnt interfere in your matters. Its your freedom to like whoever you want. Mommy also hopes that you can date those normal and cheerful boys healthily, fall in love, and make friends! First love is always the best thing to happen at your age! However, Qingqing, youre very special. Youve suffered so much when you were young. I only hope that you can live an ordinary life in the future without illnesses or disasters. The Huo family, which is at its peak, isnt what I would expect you to be involved with. Huo Qi isnt the most suitable for you. Do you understand what I mean? Kong Yue said gently to Su Qing. Su Qing could feel Kong Yues good intentions, but she also didnt understand. Whats the difference between suitability and liking? Kong Yue also knew that she shouldnt talk about theseplicated things to an ignorant child like Su Qing, who couldnt even be sure what it was like to like someone. However, she couldnt help but want to understand Su Qing better, and she wanted to pour all her love on her, if she needed it. These things are a littleplicated for you now. Its fine if you dont understand. Youll slowly understand in the future, Kong Yue said with a smile, as though she was relieved of something. Theres nothing wrong with you liking Huo Qi, but the foundation of rtionships is to be equal and fair! Huo Qi doesnt have a good reputation outside, and he is embroiled in many scandals! If you really want to be with him, your first request should be for him to clean up these messy matters! The age and experiences between you and him are too different. I dont know if Im right to teach you like this now, but I want you to know that the most precious emotions in the world arent just love, but also family and friendship. No matter what, you have to remember that your family will always love you. Perhaps Su Qing couldntpletely understand Kong Yues love for her son now, but she understood Kong Yues support and love for her. Kong Yue respected her feelings, and she still loved her deeply. Kong Yue might not be able to be a very great mother, but she could definitely be the most determined and loving mother. For a special child like Su Qing, it seemed impossible to use forceful methods to straighten and prune her. She was a very unique person to begin with. There was no need to forcibly change her personality. The Su family could still afford to spoil her like this. Su Qings heart was soft and hot. She hid in Kong Yues arms and smelled theforting fragrance on her body. Thank you, Mommy. Kong Yue raised her hand and hugged her daughter in her arms. The gentle lines at the corners of her eyes seemed to be able to gently soothe all the sadness in the world. Su Qing didnt know that this was the halo of motherly love. However, this rare peaceful scene was broken by Su Qian, who suddenly appeared in the next second. His usually bright and handsome face was now covered in frost. He was holding a bottle of drink in his hand, and he must have juste out of the kitchen. I dont agree to you dating Huo Qi! Su Qing stuck her head out of Kong Yues arms and looked at her fifth brother in confusion. Chapter 237 - 237 I Don’t Agree 237 I Dont Agree Does this have anything to do with you, Fifth Brother? Also, who said that I wanted to date Huo Qi? Su Qing said expressionlessly. Her eyes were filled with strange emotions. Not to mention that she hadnt thought of what to do with Huo Qi yet, even if she had an idea, what did this have to do with Fifth Brother? Her mother hadnt said anything to object or support her, so why should Fifth Brother jump out and stop her? To put it bluntly, Su Qian didnt have any reason or right to say that he didnt agree. Su Qing would always do what she wanted and listen to what she wanted. No one could control her. Su Qian was stunned by his sisters calm and puzzled question. He understood the confusion in Su Qings eyes. He had been standing behind them and listening to their conversation. He originally wanted toe down and get some water, but when he saw that his mother and sister were still chatting, he wanted toe over and listen to what they were talking about. However, he didnt expect to hear Su Qings confession about Huo Qi! And his mother had relented! How could this happen? His sister was such an innocent and kind person. How could an old man like Huo Qi, who was covered in dirt, be worthy of her? No! This definitely couldnt happen! He wouldnt allow Huo Qi to snatch his sister away! Hence, the indignant brother coldly expressed his opinion. He walked over and sat down beside Su Qing, then asked anxiously, Do you know what kind of person Huo Qi is? How much do you know about him that you dare to say that you like him? Do you know how many scandals he has every year? Do you know how many of the newspapers in B City are reporting about this criminal leader every day? The Huo family isnt a simple and innocent family. You can just ask Eldest Brother and Daddy! You dont know anything now. Dont be bewitched by his sweet words, do you understand, Qingqing? Su Qians tone was anxious. His deep frown seemed to show how much he resisted this matter. Su Qing looked at Su Qian fixedly, and her puzzled expression slowly turned solemn. I wont say that I know him very well, but I wont sentence someone to death simply because of some rumors from the outside world! I dont know what your prejudice against Huo Qi is, but you cant force it on me. I have my own judgment. At the very least, during those two days in Myanmar, Su Qing didnt see Huo Qi as ruthless as the outside world said. On the contrary, she saw a side to him that others didnt know about. Huo Qi was also a man, made of flesh and blood! Qingqing, are you speaking up for that man? Su Qian asked in disbelief. He didnt understand why his sister had such a strong impression of Huo Qi. He wondered if Huo Qi had poisoned his sisters mind. Among the five brothers of the Su family, Su Qian might be the one who had been in love the most. He was an actor, and he needed this experience to enrich his experiences and mature! Therefore, he felt that he was well-learned about rtionships between men and women. Moreover, both Huo Qi and him were men, so how could he not understand the bad habits of other men? There was no fire without smoke. Huo Qis reputation in B City was so bad, so it was naturally inseparable from his character! In Su Qians eyes, Huo Qi was a useless scumbag. Of course, he wasnt worthy of his beautiful, kind and angelic sister! Su Qing felt that Su Qian was a little aggressive and domineering tonight. When she spoke to him properly, he even felt that she was speaking up for Huo Qi. Su Qing frowned slightly and said honestly, Im not speaking up for anyone. Im just telling the truth! Su Qian looked at Su Qings cold and calm expression and the anger in his heart rose again. Are you still saying that youre not speaking up for him? Who do you usually talk to me so sharply for? Im your brother, and hes just an outsider. How can you help an outsider? Su Qing looked at Su Qian coldly. His handsome face was already red from his emotions. He stood up from his chair, looking very angry and puzzled. When Kong Yue saw that they looked like they were about to quarrel in the next second, she quickly stood up and added, Su Qian, what are you doing? Cant we talk things out? Chapter 238 - 238 A Great Enemy 238 A Great Enemy Why are you so fierce? She didnt provoke you! Kong Yue said as she turned to look at Su Qing. She softened her voice and persuaded, Qingqing, theres indeed something wrong with your fifth brothers attitude just now, but this is also because he cares about you. Dont be angry with him first. Lets talk things through slowly! Su Qing nced at her mother and shook her head, but she didnt say anything. She felt that it was indeed difficult tomunicate with her fifth brother tonight. Su Qian stood in front of Su Qing and looked at her. However, he felt that he was already at a disadvantage. He was so angry that he wished he could catch Huo Qi and beat him up so that thetter wouldnt covet his good sister anymore! Yet Su Qing only frowned from the beginning to the end, as though she didnt take his words and anger to heart! Su Qian sighed. He even felt like a lonely clown, and Su Qing was the indifferent audience. Fifth Brother, youre not calm enough now. We shouldnt talk about this now, Su Qing said calmly and stood up, then nced at Su Qian and added, Huo Qi might not be a good person, but hes definitely not the kind of person youre talking about! Its not fair for you to view him with such prejudice. Actually, Su Qing had no intention of speaking up for Huo Qi or standing up for him. She just felt that her fifth brothers perspective was a little biased. This wasnt good. However, in Su Qians opinion, her current attitude and expression were simply that of stubbornness. Im not calm?! We cant talk about this now?! Su Qian felt that his lungs were about to explode from anger because of Su Qing. He snorted coldly and continued sarcastically, I think the person who cant calm down is you! What have you been doing with Huo Qi for the past two days? Why do you seem like a different person the moment youe back? Youre protecting him and speaking up for him at every turn? Has your mind been poisoned by him? Su Qing looked at the angry and aggressive Su Qian and felt a little depressed. However, in front of Kong Yue, she didnt want to argue too much with him. She turned around and said coldly, Just take care of yourself. Its none of your business what happens to me. Actually, Su Qing had never expressed that she wanted to have anything to do with Huo Qi. Yet, Su Qian and Kong Yue were vignt as though they were facing a great enemy. This was especially so for Su Qian, who had been pointing fingers at her andmenting about everything negatively! Su Qings mood was doused in cold water by her brother. She didnt like to be controlled by others, and she wasnt a fool. She had her own judgment and believed what she saw. Of course, she wasnt so protective of Huo Qi because he had said something to her or bewitched her. She was just telling the truth! Su Qian was very angry because he couldnt ept that Su Qing didnt acknowledge his opinion. Su Qing didnt have a better solution, so she could only choose to avoid him for the time being and wait for him to calm down. However, Su Qing didnt know that her fifth brother also had such a stubborn temper. Su Qian was the youngest son of the Su family. He was born into a rich family and grew up with the love of his parents and brothers. He also worked in a special profession and enjoyed the pursuit and obedience of others. He was usually lively, bright, and easy to talk to because he was happy. But todays matter had clearly exceeded his expectations. Su Qing wouldnt obey him, and he wouldnt let his sister, who he had been reunited with after so much pain, be abducted by an old man from outside. Even if he was just coveting her now, it wouldnt do! He wouldnt allow his sister to have any special thoughts about this old man. Su Qian didnt expect Su Qings attitude to be so tough, as though she had eaten a dumbbell! After hearing Su Qingsst sentence, Su Qian was so angry that he almost flew into the sky. What did she mean by Just take care of yourself. Its none of your business what happens to me?! They were siblings, and were the closest people in the world! Did Su Qing never take him to heart when she said this? He couldnt evenpare to an outsider who she had only met a few times? Su Qian was still sulking in silence, not even realizing that he had fallen into a blind spot. His eyes were red with anger, and his chest was heaving rapidly because of his extreme anger. Chapter 239 - 239 Snatching 239 Snatching Su Qian raised his voice and shouted angrily at Su Qings back, Alright! Since youve said so, lets not ask about each others matters in the future! When youre deceived by that bastard, donte crying to me! Hmph! When Su Qian spoke, Su Qing paused for a moment. After hearing his announcement, or rather, his deration of war, she felt that he was extremely childish, just like Huo Qi! Seeing Su Qian walk away in a huff, Su Qing couldnt help but roll her eyes. Kong Yue took a step forward and called Su Qians name a few times, wanting him toe back and rify things. However, Su Qian was furious with Su Qing. The young masters temper had clouded his mind, and he ignored his mothers anxious urging. Kong Yue was helpless. She turned around and looked at Su Qings face worriedly. Her heart ached as she said, Qingqing, ignore him! Hes just acting like a spoiled brat. Hell be fine tomorrow. Dont mind him! Su Qing took a deep breath and nced at Kong Yue. She said calmly, I understand, Mommy. Its gettingte. You should rest early too. With that, Su Qing walked up the stairs, with a cold aura emanating from her body. Kong Yue looked at Su Qings slender back and sighed helplessly. She muttered to herself, Whats going on? A heart-to-heart conversation with my precious daughter was forcefully ruined by this brat! Sigh. Kong Yue sighed and pulled her coat tighter. Thinking about what had just happened, she walked back to the master bedroom on the second floor. Su Zheng was sitting on the bed and reading a book. When he saw her enter, he asked softly, Whats wrong? Why do you look unhappy again? Who made you angry? Ignoring Su Zhengs question, Kong Yue gently pulled open the nket andy down. She said worriedly, Your youngest son and my precious daughter quarreled downstairs just now. This is so worrying! When Su Zheng heard this, he smiled faintly. What do you mean by yours and mine? Arent they all our children? Number Five is a little jumpy and willful. Hasnt he quarreled with all of his brothers? Whats wrong with arguing with Qingqing? Perhaps theyll be fine tomorrow! Kong Yue sighed slightly. I hope so. After returning to her room, Su Qing wasnt annoyed by her argument with Su Qian for long. She leaned against therge balcony and looked up to feel the evening breeze. Dont you have ss tomorrow? Arent you going to sleep? Su Lus voice sounded from the other side with a faint chuckle and concern. Su Qing took a deep breath and turned to look at her third brother, who was also leaning against the balcony. She nodded slightly and replied, Ill be going to sleep soon. Su Lu swirled the wine ss in his hand and nodded with a smile. I snatched two very precious tickets to the exhibition at the Soaring Heaven Pavilion from a friend. Its going to be held in the city center tomorrow afternoon. Sister, do you want to go? An art exhibition at the Soaring Heaven Pavilion? Third Brother, you actually got tickets to that? Su Qing asked in surprise. Thats right! Do you want to go? I saw you at the Yuan familys exhibition alone previously, so I thought that you might be interested! Su Lu said with a smile. An imperceptible dark glint shed across his dark eyes, but it was so fast that Su Qing didnt notice it. Didnt Huo Qi say that he would ask his sister out for dinner? He would snatch her away first and bring her to the exhibition. Wasnt that good? It wasnt that simple to woo the only treasure of the Su family. Every one of the five brothers was not easy to deal with. Su Lu wasnt like Su Qian, who only knew how to directly step in and stop his sister and Huo Qi. That would backfire. His strategy was still the best. He could unknowingly ruin Huo Qis n and not make his sister angry. This was a brilliant n! Theres no need, Third Brother. I still have very important sses tomorrow. Go find someone else. Su Qing nced at the sky and said calmly, as though she wasnt interested. Su Lu was speechless. The corners of Su Lus mouth twitched slightly. He coughed unnaturally and pretended to be rxed as he probed, Why? Arent you interested? Su Qing felt that her third brother was also a little strange, but she couldnt put her finger on it. She turned around to look at Su Lu and frowned slightly. Didnt I say that I have ss? I cant go! Third Brother, whats wrong? Youre acting strangely. Chapter 240 - 240 Hard to Coax 240 Hard to Coax Su Lu pretended to smile casually and exined, Its nothing. I was a little distracted just now, so I didnt hear you. Its fine if you dont want to go. Go ahead and study hard! Go to sleep now, goodnight. Su Qing looked at him in confusion. A few secondster, she replied, Yes, goodnight, Third Brother. If Huo Qi knew that these brothers of the Su family were trying so hard to stop him from meeting Su Qing, he would probably be so angry that he would grit his teeth and bring a gun over to nurture his rtionship with them! The five brothers of the Su family were all extremely protective of their sister. Their vignce against an outsider like Huo Qi had already been raised! Lets mourn for Mr. Huo, who has a hard life and has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife. Lets mourn for three seconds! The road is long. If he wanted to warm up Su Qing, who is a frozen rock, he would have to continue working hard. The next morning, because it was Monday, everyone seemed to be especially busy. Su Zheng and Su Xing were busy at thepany, and Su Rui had to return to the race team for a meeting. Su Lu and Su Shui also had some work to do, so only the carefree Fifth Brother sat at the dining table and ate a sumptuous breakfast. Kong Yue sat opposite him and nced at him a few times. In the end, she couldnt help but say, Su Qian, if you continue to dawdle, youll make Qingqingte! Hurry up and send your sister to school after eating! Su Qian picked up a ss of milk and nced at Su Qing, who was beside Kong Yue, from the corner of his eye. He pretended to be indifferent and said, Its none of my business if sheste for school! I dont have ss in the morning, so Im not in a hurry. Su Qians original intention was to make Su Qing submit to him. He felt that he was an easygoing person who didnt hold grudges. As long as his sister spoke to him, he would forgive her this time. After all, he was also someone who wanted to be a good brother. However, how could Su Qing be an understanding angel? She didnt want to talk to her brother, who had been scowling at her all morning. It wasnt like the Su family didnt have other drivers. Why should she beg? Just like that, this childish pair of siblings started a day of cold war. Su Qing finished thest bite of breakfast and wiped her hands with a towel. She turned to look at Kong Yue and said, I wont bete, Mommy. Just get the driver to send me there. Im done eating. Ill get going first. After saying that, Su Qing didnt even look at Su Qian. She took the bag from the servant and left. Kong Yue agreed, but her eyes were on her frustrated youngest son. She smiled helplessly, but didnt say anything. She wiped her hands and stood up to leave, leaving Su Qian biting his bread in his mouth childishly. Stinky sister! Stinky Qingqing! He had already given her a way out, but she still didnt take it? She even asked the driver to send her to school! It was really infuriating! What happened yesterday wasnt his fault alone. His stinky sister was at fault too! Why did it seem like it was his fault alone? He was just looking out for Su Qing, alright? Why didnt his stinky sister appreciate it? She even started a cold war with him. The young Superstar Su didnt seem to have a good memory. He seemed to havepletely forgotten that he was still in a fit of pique with his sisterst night and said that he wouldnt care about her anymore! Fifth Young Master Sus emotions came and went quickly. This time, he seemed to have met his nemesis. Su Qing specialized in dealing with his princely temper! At Floyd University. Su Qings second ss today was with the Music Department. Many seniors came. Of course, there was also Su Qian, who appeared in her ss. Wu Mu sized up Su Qings left hand a few times before asking her in confusion, Whats wrong with you and your fifth brother? Did you quarrel? Why didnt youe over in his car today? Su Qing, did you offend Senior Su? Look at his cold aura. Its quite scary! Yuan Yangmented, looking like he was watching a show. Su Qing nced at him indifferently, forcing Yuan Yang to raise his hands in surrender and zip his mouth. Its nothing. Lets just listen to our lesson quietly. Su Qing opened the textbook beside her and answered Wu Mus question expressionlessly. She knew that Su Qian was here for her, but she couldnt be bothered to interact with him. Whoever wanted to coax the awkward and difficult celebrity should do it themselves! Her anger had yet to subside! Chapter 241 - 241 Awkward 241 Awkward Wu Mu nced at the cold Su Qing and slowly figured things out. Qingqing was in a conflict with her fifth brother. Su Qians face was filled with unhappiness, but he still sized her up from time to time. His awkward yet funny expression made Wu Mu unable to help but chuckle. She smiled faintly at Su Qing and said, Ive never seen you angry with anyone. As Wu Mu spoke, she turned to look at Yuan Yang and saw the same expression in his eyes. Wu Mu smiled gossipily and continued to say to Su Qing, This is really new. Qingqing, tell me, why did you quarrel with Senior Su Qian? Ive even seen him look in our direction a few times! Su Qings expression was indifferent. She turned to look at Wu Mu and asked curiously, Why didnt I know that youre already so close to him? When did you call him Senior Su Qian? Did he give you money? Wu Mu pretended to smile and replied in a rxed tone, No, but the Su family are all very important to you, so Yuan Yang and I have decided to be more polite to them in the future! Su Qing didnt care about Wu Mus exnation. She just wanted to avoid the topic. Su Qian, who was sitting behind Su Qing, was secretly umting his depression and unhappiness. It was fine if Qingqing didnt take his car when she came to school today. When they came over from the corridor just now, she didnt even look at him, as though she treated him as air. It was simply infuriating! Su Qian thought about Su Qings cold attitude towards him just now and felt depressed. However, at this moment, Zhang Ke was still nagging. Brother Qian, whats wrong with you and your sister? Did you fight? Or did you make her angry? Why did she ignore me when I greeted her just now? Its fine if she ignored me, but she didnt even look at you. This is a little too much! Youre her brother As Zhang Ke spoke, he seemed to feel the temperature around him drop. He btedly realized Su Qians dark expression, and his sluggish desire to live slowly surged. After swallowing his saliva, he said, Okay! I was wrong. I wont say anything else! Su Qians worry was exposed by this friend who seemed to have suddenly lost his mind. He looked at him speechlessly for a long time. Fortunately, this kid might be just a little stupid, but he still yearned to be able to walk out of this ssroom alive. Su Qian had just stopped Zhang Ke from continuing to be stupid with his gaze, but there were still many stupid roommates around him. Brother Qian, the people in our dormitory dont have such elective sses. They have sses in the directing and music departments. Why are we from the acting department here? His roommate, who didnt know that he had also expposed him, asked in confusion. Su Qian felt depressed. He couldnt tell them directly that he was here because he just wanted to look at his cold-hearted and heartless sister, right? Su Qian also realized that Su Qing didnt care about his cold expression and deration of war at all! Superstar Su, who was still angry, but didnt want to fall out with his sister, nor did he want topromise easily, fell into a dilemma. Seeing that Su Qian didnt answer, this good roommate imagined the reason. He seemed to havee to a realization and suddenly said loudly, I understand! Brother Qian, are you preparing for our sss school anniversary program? Our ss can only rely on you! How is it? Have you seen any good seedlings among the first-year students whom you want to work with? Shut up! If Brother Qian really wanted to find a suitable candidate to prepare the show with, would he choose such a method to find a needle in a haystack? Hurry up and install your useless brain! Zhang Ke listened to his roommates arguments and felt that it made sense. Su Qian had indeed had such thoughts in the past. He wanted to have a perfect performance at Floyds centennial celebration, and for this, he had even written a very good song. He wanted to use it to give a gift to the school at the celebration, so he had been looking for suitable band yers on the campus and in the various grades! Zhang Ke widened his eyes and looked at Su Qian, asking uncertainly, Is that so, Brother Qian? Is this why youre here? Chapter 242 - 242 The Depressed Su Qian 242 The Depressed Su Qian Su Qian was speechless. He rubbed his forehead helplessly, took a deep breath and thought, What should I do if my roommates thoughts are too strange? Is there anyone who can teach him what to do now? Perhaps it was because Zhang Kes gaze was too passionate and curious, or perhaps it was because Su Qian really didnt want to exin, but he nodded tiredly! Yes, he deserved it. Who asked him to quarrel with his sister? Who asked him to be spineless and not be able to fight with his sister to the end? Who asked him to be so prideful that he didnt dare to tell his roommates the truth? He deserved to feel stifled. After receiving the answer, Zhang Ke retracted his head in satisfaction. He looked up at the students around him and thought to himself that he had to help his Brother Qian choose talents for his practical sster and add to their show! Chen Han sat not far from Su Qians seat and kept sizing him up from the corner of her eye. She didnt expect Su Qian to still be willing to sit so close to her after the previous incident. Moreover, the atmosphere between Su Qian and Su Qing today seemed a little strange! Under so many peoples gazes, Su Qian actually didnt take the initiative to greet Su Qing. Could it be that the two of them had quarreled and were still in a cold war? Chen Han smiled and sat up straight. She continued to listen to Su Qians fans dissatisfaction andints. She felt that what happened today was very to her liking! Whats wrong with Brother Qian and his sister? Why are they acting like strangers after a weekend? I feel terrible that Brother Qian is unhappy! It must be Su Qing who made Brother Qian angry! What kind of sister is she? Brother Qian treats her so well, but shes repaying him like this? She really doesnt know whats good for her! Thats right! If I could have a good brother like Brother Qian, I would wake up smiling at night, let alone do anything to make him angry! I would love to have a chance to pamper Brother Qian! I can do whatever he wants! As long as hes happy! Im angry when I see Su Qing acting so high and mighty! Why do you think shes so arrogant? If it werent for Brother Qian exining for her at the orientation and rifying the rumors for her, she would still be the illegitimate daughter everyone is talking about! Why is she so arrogant? Does she really think shes a proud youngdy now? She should take a look at herself and see if shes worthy! I I have a different opinion! Why are you talking about Sister Qingqing like that? Shes Brother Qians biological sister after all. Shes beautiful and talented, and she doesnt look like the kind of person youre talking about. Perhaps Brother Qian really made her angry? To be fair, although all of us like Brother Qian very much, hes still an independent person after all. Brother Qian has his own life! This is also a matter between Brother Qian and his sister. No matter what, its not up to us outsiders to criticize him, let alone insult his sister! I dont know what you think, but to put it bluntly, this is a matter between Brother Qian and his sister. It has nothing to do with you! Su Qian was handsome and could indeed attract some young girls to like him. This also caused arge number of his fans to be very young, or more urately, childish and impulsive. Their way of showing affection was very innocent, passionate, and even crazy! They often did things to offend others. This phenomenon was not umon in the entertainment industry! Poprity could carry celebrities onto a higher and bigger stage, but celebrities had to have the ability to match them. Otherwise, it would only backfire! Water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn a boat. The flow was a double-edged sword to begin with. It could give you what you wanted, but it could also destroy you easily. Su Qians team was well-versed in this principle, and they had always done a good job managing Su Qians fans. Su Qian was sincere and carefree, and he was also very smart and thorough, so he could naturally attract some very smart and mature fans. The two people who had spoken just now were such mature and self-disciplined fans, but this was only an extremely rare type. Most of them were fans who were not mature and rational. Chapter 243 - 243 Disgruntled Fans 243 Disgruntled Fans They were like the kind of people who had been criticizing Su Qing just now. Anyone who treated their idol badly and didnt obey their idol would be their enemies! When they heard the words of the two rational fans, they panicked on the spot and asked, Are you Brother Qians fans or not? Why are you still on the side of outsiders? Whose side are you on? Thats right. Whats wrong with the two of you? Did Su Qing poison you to make you speak up for her? Or do the two of you want to betray Brother Qian? Lets ignore them. They cant differentiate between close and distant people. Theyre not worthy of being Brother Qians fans! No! I feel terrible every time I see Su Qing. To think that I even spoke up for her a while ago. Its really not worth it! Brother Qian is really pitiful. He actually has such a heartless sister! If only I were his sister. I would definitely be obedient to Brother Qian and not do anything to make him unhappy! When Chen Han heard them ndering and mocking Su Qing, she was overjoyed. Although Su Qians fans werent very smart, they had amazing abilities when it came to protecting their idol. Now that they were on her side, this was very good! As long as they didnt like Su Qing, all of them could be good sisters! Of course, Su Qian didnt know that his fans had already imagined the emotional entanglement between him and his sister, nor did he know that his fans were standing up for him! If he knew this, he would definitely be speechless! Just as the two rational girls had said, this was a matter between his sister and him. It wasnt up to outsiders to criticize them. Before this ss even started, Su Qing had already been criticized on the schools intr by these fans. Thements were filled with sour words and profanities that scolded Su Qing, making their readers feel annoyed and speechless. After ss officially started, the spacious activity ssroom fell silent. The teachers began to teach. Su Qian turned to look at the serious and focused Su Qing and temporarily restrained his depressed emotions. He sighed slightly and turned to look at the teachers seriously. The content of this ss was not boring. When the teacher was excited, he even invited a few students to perform on stage! Among them was the talented girl from the music department, Chen Han. When she went on stage to y the piano, she instantly attracted the attention of the school belle and the talented girl from the music department. Before she left the stage, she even received many admiring gazes from her juniors and male ssmates! Of course, there were also many jealous girls of the same age. These gazesnded on Chen Han, greatly satisfying her vanity, especially when she saw the indifferent Su Qing below the stage. An imperceptible smug smile appeared on her lips, and her eyes were filled with disdain and provocation as she looked at Su Qing. She thought to herself, Su Qing is just so-so. She just has a better voice. How can shepare to a talented girl like me, who has dominated the schools musical scene since I was young? Im so talented in the piano, and not much weaker than her in terms of singing skills! It was impossible for Su Qing to surpass her. She wanted to regain her position as a talent today, and make Su Qing stand at the side and watch her shine! Su Qing didnt know what Chen Han was thinking at all, nor did she care about his childish actions. In fact, after watching Chen Hans performance, her heart didnt fluctuate at all. She didnt care about Chen Hans inconspicuous provocation, but that didnt mean that Wu Mu didnt care. Wu Mu nced at Chen Han speechlessly and said sarcastically, I wonder if shes tired from sticking her tail up so high? Why is she so smug? Is she afraid that others wont know that she ys the piano? Su Qing didnt say anything, and simply looked at Mu Zi calmly. Its only because you have a broad mind that you dont argue with her. If it were me, I would have gone up and argued with her when she shot daggers at us. Anyway, your piano skills arent inferior to hers. Why do you have to give her face? Miss Mu Zi was such a person who hated evil and dared to love and hate. Usually, when she saw others being bullied, she would still help them. Now that her good friend was provoked like this, she naturally wouldnt let the other party off easy. Wu Mus voice was not soft, so Chen Han could definitely hear her. She did it on purpose! Chapter 244 - 244 Provocation 244 Provocation Chen Han raised her slender neck slightly, looking like a peacock pretending to be arrogant. She said softly in an arrogant voice, Junior Wu Mu, you seem a little unconvinced! Whats the matter? Su Qing doesnt know how to speak herself, so she needs you to speak up for her? Since shes so capable, go ahead and do it. Let the students see how versatile Junior Su Qing is! If shes not capable, stop gossiping and being sarcastic, alright? As she spoke, she looked up at Su Qing and provoked her with a faint smile, Dont you think so, Junior Qingqing? Su Qian sat at the back. When he heard this, he frowned and looked at Chen Han unhappily. At this moment, Zhang Ke finally understood what Brother Qian was thinking. He curled his lips and smiled faintly. He looked at Chen Han and said, The beautiful school belle seems to be very determined to get you, Brother Qian! However, why is she always targeting your sister? Has she offended her? Could it be that she bears a grudge because of thest time she gave up her seat and wants to take the opportunity to take revenge on Su Qing? As Zhang Ke spoke, he turned to look at Su Qian and continued in confusion, But she cant me Sister for what happenedst time, right? Su Qian turned to look at him. He naturally knew what he meant. Zhang Ke meant that if Chen Han wanted to regain her dignity, she should have directed her attack at him. After all, Su Qian was the culprit behind what happened that day! Su Qian nced at Su Qings back from the corner of his eye and said coldly to Zhang Ke, Shut up! If you dont speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Zhang Ke shrugged his shoulders indifferently. In the end, he still had to remind Su Qian, Dont tell me youre really letting Chen Han bully your sister like this? I know that Chen Hans piano skills are quite high. Isnt she forcing your sister to go on stage by provoking her so directly? Isnt this bullying? Or does your sister know how to y the piano too? When Su Qian heard Zhang Kes nagging, he felt a little frustrated. He and Chen Han were ssmates, so how could he not know Chen Hans ability? Zhang Ke had said so much nonsense, but thesest few words were still a little nutritious. Chen Han was indeed provoking Qingqing. I know what Im doing. Stop talking! Su Qian looked at Zhang Ke calmly. Suddenly, as though he had discovered something, his expression turned cold. He continued unhappily, Qingqing is my sister! Shes not yours. Stop calling her your sister. Hurry up and change. The corners of Zhang Kes mouth twitched slightly as he looked at Su Qian speechlessly. Could their Brother Qians focus be even more wrong? Was this the main point? Werent they discussing Chen Hans provocative actions towards his sister? Indeed, handsome mens way of thinking was different from ordinary people. Of course, Su Qian didnt know what Zhang Ke wasining about. His attention was already attracted by Su Qing, who had spoken calmly. Su Qing was a person who didnt offend others unless they offended her. She actually didnt feel much about Chen Hans provocation, but when she heard Chen Hans mocking words, she felt a little ufortable. She frowned coldly and looked up at Chen Han, who had returned to her seat, and said coldly, Chewing others out when you have the chance, is there something wrong with you? Whats so great about knowing how to y a few songs? Isnt this a skill that everyone in the music department has? Not to mention the music department, any ssmate here can even y two songs! Therefore, theres no need to talk about whether my friend is being sarcastic or not, because youre not the same kind of people in the first ce. If Su Qing really wanted to kill someone, it would be very easy. She disdained mocking others and setting them up. She had always liked to attack directly and strike where it hurts! She looked at Chen Hans angry expression and added calmly, As a person, you have to be more humble. This way, you can avoid being pped in the face by others! Dont you think so, Senior Chen Han? She was already in a bad mood today. Coincidentally, a fool had sent herself up to be scolded. Why wouldnt she do it? Chen Han barely suppressed the urge to curse at Su Qing. After taking two deep breaths, she pretended to be calm and said, Who doesnt know how to brag? Junior Su Qing, youre quite eloquent. I wonder if youre that capable? Chapter 245 - 245 Little Demon Qingqing 245 Little Demon Qingqing If youre really capable, go on stage and convince me. Dont just sit down here and argue with me! Who doesnt know how to brag? The more Chen Han spoke, the more confident she became. She knew that the school education background that Su Qing had been in in the past was not good at all. It was only recently that she returned to the Su family. How could she have the time to learn any high-end instruments? Even if the Su family had the intention to nurture her now, what could she achieve in such a short period of time? She was just pretending to be calm. Once she went on stage, she would be exposed! Therefore, this was the real reason why Su Qing didnt dare topete with her on the stage, right? Chen Han thought that she had caught Su Qings ws, so she wanted to force her onto the stage to expose her hypocrisy and embarrass her! When the instructor on the stage saw the two students arguing, he became interested. In his opinion, the students were all very individualistic. Moreover, healthypetition was indeed very interesting, and it could also motivate the other students interest in learning. !! One of Floyds teaching concepts was freedom and passion! He smiled and took the initiative to suggest, Since everyone is so interested, why dont we do this? Those of you who want to showcase your talents, you can alle up and perform! Coincidentally, didnt our school recently send out a notice that every grade group is preparing for the schools anniversary program? It just so happens to match this atmosphere! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing, who was extremely eye-catching in the crowd, with admiration in his eyes. After smiling slyly, he said, From this students tone just now, she should be someone who knows a lot about music! Since the two of you arent convinced by each other, why dont youe up andpete? This teacher was actually a very good musician. He liked Floyds students. Their arrogance and talent were unique to youths their age! Su Qing looked at this teacher indifferently and stood up to shrug her shoulders, indicating that she agreed to this suggestion. She looked up at Chen Han and said coldly, Ive seen many stubborn people! However, there are very few people who are as stubborn as you who want to be pped in the face by me. When Chen Han heard this, she only snorted coldly. She still thought that Su Qing was just putting on a pretense. Whats the point of just a simplepetition and performance? If you want to y, y it big. Su Qing walked out from beside Wu Mu and took two steps closer to Chen Han. She continued casually, Well each performing a song, and itll be judged by the teacher and all the students present! The loser will have to go to the schools broadcasting station and read an apology letter for a week! Well, let me make an analogy. The content has to be something like this: Im an idiot! Im not as good as others, and Im so stupid. I shouldnt have provoked anyone on my own ord! The daily content has to be handed over to the winning party for inspection before it can be read out! How about it? Do you dare to y, Chen Han? Su Qings arrogance was no longer her usual style. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang looked at each other and knew that Chen Han had truly offended Su Qing. Moreover, there was no room for recovery. The little demon in Su Qings body had been stimted! Wu Mu grabbed Yuan Yangs arm excitedly and said, Qingqing is so cool! I like her so much! Yuan Yang looked at Wu Mu helplessly. After calming down, he said, Whats wrong with Qingqing today? I havent seen her so angry in a long time. Did Chen Han deliberately send herself up for Su Qing to vent her anger? Wu Mu felt that what Yuan Yang said made sense, so she nodded in agreement. It cant be helped. Some people overestimate themselves! When Yuan Yang heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said softly, I know that Qingqing ys the violin very well, but I rarely see her touch the piano. Will Qingqing failter? Ah! Before Yuan Yang could finish speaking, Wu Mu knocked him on the head. He cried out in pain and looked at Wu Mu in confusion. What are you doing? What am I doing? I want to knock you awake, you fool! Wu Mu retracted her hand and rolled her eyes at Yuan Yang speechlessly. She raised her hand to signal for him to look at Su Qing. Who is she? Shes Su Qing! Theres nothing in this world that she doesnt know! Chapter 246 - 246 Do You Dare? 246 Do You Dare? Qingqing can crush Chen Han, this overconfident woman, with just her little finger, alright? Cant you have some confidence in our dearest youngdy? Wu Mu retorted angrily. Yuan Yang nodded indifferently and didnt refute Wu Mu, because the truth was indeed so. Su Qings abilities couldnt be measured by ordinary peoples standards. However, Yuan Yang still discovered a loophole in Wu Mus words. He said, Im just worried about Qingqing! Also, theres something wrong with what you said just now! Put away your useless worries! Wu Mu turned to look at him and said speechlessly. Hearing Yuan Yangsst sentence, Wu Mu asked in confusion, What did I say wrong? Theres really something in this world that Qingqing doesnt know, and shell never be able to learn it. Yuan Yang smiled and pretended to be mysterious. Wu Mu reacted almost immediately. She couldnt help but chuckle and say helplessly, Yuan Yang! I advise you to be kinder. Su Qing still didnt know that her two bad and mean friends were making fun of her only w! She looked at Chen Han, who was clearly stunned, and reminded her again kindly, How is it, Chen Han? Do you dare? Chen Han felt that she couldnt understand Su Qings actions. Why did she still dare to argue with her so fearlessly? She even took the initiative to join the bet! Once this bet was confirmed, it was not a small matter that could be easily reneged on! Su Qing and Chen Han could be considered famous figures in Floyd Academy now, and they were even sworn enemies! The loser had to go to the broadcast station to read such an apology letter in public. Perhaps it was more appropriate to say that it was a humiliating letter. This was already a huge bet. Chen Han felt that she and Su Qing were both sore losers. They both cared about their reputation. However, Su Qing actually took the initiative to suggest it. Was she that confident? Or was she just bluffing? Did she want her to back off? Chen Hans intuition told her that Su Qings thoughts were not simple, but the conceit and pride in her heart were tempting her. Her ambition to see Su Qing embarrass herself was also fooling her! Chen Han wanted to see Su Qing suffer the consequences. After some thought, she nodded in agreement. She was like a gambler who had staked everything on pulling Su Qing down from the stage. Chen Hans eyes darkened as she said fiercely, Sure! But after you lose, dont try to go back on your word! After all, there are so many witnesses in the ssroom now. The corners of Su Qings lips curled up slightly as she replied fearlessly, Ill give you the same thing. Dont go back on your word. Dont end up like a sore loser. Dont worry! If Su Qing loses, all of us will definitely urge her toplete the bet! She wont be able to escape! Su Qians brainless fans, who had been paying attention to the situation, interrupted in time. How could they miss a perfect opportunity to deal with Su Qing? Today, they really wanted to use Chen Han to eliminate Su Qings arrogance. They wanted to see how long this cheap sister could remain smug in the academy without Brother Qians protection! In the end, Su Qing would probably still have to beg Brother Qian to speak up for her and regain her reputation. After all, Su Qians piano skills were already at the masters level. It should be more than enough to deal with Chen Han. How should they put it? Although Su Qians fans were very dissatisfied with Su Qings performance today, their habits in the fan circle had always been there! It was fine to give Su Qing a blow, but if she was bullied too badly, it wouldnt do! After all, Su Qing was Brother Qians sister. They still had to give her some face! Su Qian naturally didnt understand his fans thoughts. He looked at the fans who suddenly spoke and frowned unhappily. He recognized the girl who had spoken just now. She was his old fan. What do your fans mean? Why are they still helping others? Dont they hate Chen Han? Zhang Ke looked at Su Qian in confusion. Su Qian nced at Zhang Ke speechlessly. He really wanted to find a piece of tape and stick it firmly to Zhang Kes especially annoying mouth today! Chapter 247 - 247 Stinky Sister 247 Stinky Sister Su Qian sighed faintly, feeling very conflicted and troubled. He thought that he and his sister were still in a cold war! His stinky sister hadnt given him a way out yet. If he still rushed to support her at this time, it would indeed be a little embarrassing. Yesterday, he had said that he would never care about Su Qing again. He would never do something like pping himself in the face, alright? Never! Su Qians psychological defense had actuallypletely copsed. At this moment, he was still trying to resist stubbornly. He couldnt let go of his crumblingpetitiveness and face. However, his heart had long leaned towards Su Qing unconditionally. Wait! Su Qian stood up with a cold expression and stopped Su Qing and Chen Han from continuing. Chen Han turned around to look at him, and Su Qing stopped in her tracks. Su Qian looked at Su Qings stubborn back and took a deep breath to ease his depressed mood. He said calmly, Isnt thispetition a little unfair? Chen Han, youre a senior after all. Youve been learning the piano for so many years. How can you still have the cheek to bully a junior? Chen Han was stunned, as though she didnt expect Su Qian to stand up for Su Qing. What was he trying to do? What do you mean by bullying? Su Qian, cant you see Junior Qingqings confident expression? Werepeting against each other. Theres no such thing as bullying! Chen Han looked at Su Qian, adjusted her tone, and retorted gently. Su Qian frowned and said unhappily, We all know what level were at. Stop spouting nonsense in front of me! You know best what youre thinking. Dont force me to expose you! If you want to scheme against my sister in front of me, you have to get past me first! Su Qian, you Chen Hans expression froze, and she looked at Su Qian with red ears. She didnt expect Su Qian to be so ruthless to her. What he meant was that he would definitely protect Su Qing to the end! This is between Su Qing and me. What does it have to do with you? Su Qing, could it be that you want to go back on your word before thepetition even begins? Are you still a primary school student? Do you want toin to your parents because your skills are inferior? Chen Hans heart was filled with jealousy and anger. She couldnt understand why a person like Su Qing could be favored by Su Qian. Su Qing didnt seem to feel Chen Hans fierce and cold gaze. She finally turned to look at Su Qian and said calmly, This is my own business. Its none of your business. There was actually no ambiguity or other meaning in Su Qings words. She wasnt angry with Su Qian. She just felt that this matter was a small matter to begin with. She didnt like Chen Han, so she wanted to take the opportunity to teach her a lesson. It wasnt a big deal, and there was no need for Su Qian to stand up for her! Su Qians anger was stuck in his chest. He widened his eyes and looked at Su Qing. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Wu Mu, who saw that the situation was bad. Senior Su Qian! Dont you trust Qingqing? She wont do anything shes not confident in. Just sit and watch. Dont worry. Yuan Yang also exined, Thats right, Senior. You havent seen Qingqing y the piano, right? We have a chance today to admire her skills! Su Qian wanted to be angry, but he was interrupted by the two of them. This depression and anger were stuck in his chest, and he felt terrible! He looked up at Su Qing, his handsome brows furrowed tightly. Su Qing looked at Su Qian helplessly. After a few seconds, she suddenly seemed to understand Su Qians awkward worry and anger. She pursed her lips and said calmly, I can do it myself. Although it was just a simple exnation, Su Qing had given Su Qian a very small way out. It wasnt to the extent that he would really be embarrassed in front of so many people! She knew that her fifth brother cared about his reputation and was childish. After saying that, Su Qing walked to the piano in the middle of the ssroom. She turned around and looked at Chen Han, who seemed to have lost her soul. Chapter 248 - 248 Bright Moon and Firefly 248 Bright Moon and Firefly Do you want to go first, or should I? Su Qing asked expressionlessly. Chen Han didnt know why she was suddenly so flustered. She looked up and met Su Qings eyes. She gritted her teeth and pretended to be calm. Ill go first. Su Qing nodded slightly, indicating that she could. She sat calmly on a chair at the side. The instructor looked at the two of them and then at Su Qian, who was in the crowd. He smiled faintly with interest and said, Alright, everyone, quieten down. Seeing that Chen Han was already sitting in front of the piano and the mentor had spoken, Su Qians noisy fans calmed down a little. One of the indignant fans was still scolding, I knew it! Su Qing is a b*tch who doesnt know whats good for her. Our Brother Qian has already spoken up for her, but she still has a cold expression. Who does she think she is? B*tch! Looking at Brother Qians disappointed and depressed expression, I cant stand Su Qing even more! Youre right. Su Qing is a self-righteous little b*tch. Because of the instructors words, these two curses clearly entered Su Qians ears in the suddenly quiet ssroom. He looked coldly at the two female fans and shouted sternly, Who are you scolding? Watch your mouths! When Zhang Ke saw Su Qians fierce expression, he quickly raised his hand and grabbed Su Qians arm, pulling him back to his seat. Heforted him anxiously, Thepetition between Sister Qing and Chen Han is more important now. Lets talk about the other thingster! Su Qian sat back in his chair, but he still stared coldly at the two of them. Zhang Kes words were also heard by Wu Mu. Miss Wu took a few deep breaths and resisted the urge to hit him! Were these fans of Su Qian peerless idiots? They didnt bring their brains to school, right? The soothing and long piano music came from the front. Wu Mu retracted her cold gaze and looked at the podium. Of course, Chen Han was capable enough to dare to provoke Su Qing in public. The moment she touched the piano keys, all the panic and uneasiness in her heart werepletely suppressed by the movements and notes she was familiar with! Arge part of her confidence came from her ability. Even though Wu Mu and Yuan Yang were certain that Su Qing knew how to y the piano, and Su Qing herself looked very confident, but so what? She, Chen Han, was not afraid of losing to Su Qing at all! It was impossible for Su Qing to y the piano better than her! She, Chen Han, was the rightful school belle of Floyd! Thats right! Chen Han was indeed quite capable. Halfway through the piano solo, even Zhang Ke couldnt help but close his eyes and enjoy it. Su Qian was even more worried. If Chen Hans opponent today was not Su Qing, but someone else, the oue of todays battle would actually be decided! Chen Han was very outstanding, but her opponent was Su Qing! When Chen Han elegantly stood up from the piano, warm apuse sounded. Chen Han liked and enjoyed this feeling very much. Her smug and arrogant gazended on Su Qings face again, and she said arrogantly, Its not toote for you to admit defeat now! Dont find any excusester to say that you made a mistake or that youre in a bad state! Dont cry and apologize in publicter. I wont pity you! Su Qing slowly took a step forward and deliberately pushed Chen Han away with her slender and beautiful shoulder. She was a little taller than Chen Han, and her figure and face were far better than hers. Chen Han was indeed very good-looking, but a far cry from beautiful whenpared to Su Qing. It was like a firefly. Although it was beautiful and radiant, it couldntpare to the bright moon hanging high in the sky. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth! Su Qing sneered faintly and said coldly, I hope youll be as excited when you admit defeat to meter! Oh, right, the song you just yed, Liszts No. 2, Hungarian Rhapsody, is indeed interesting, but yet, its stillcking in meaning! As Su Qing spoke, she raised her hand and touched the piano keys. When the first note was yed, some students who knew music quickly reacted. Is Su Qing going to y the same tune as Chen Han? Shes actually so arrogant and confident. Does she think that shell definitely y better than Chen Han? Chapter 249 - 249 You Lost! 249 You Lost! The instructor, who was holding his phone and recording excitedly, chuckled when he heard this. He felt that Su Qing was very interesting. There was a reason why Zhou Ling valued this student so much. If the performance isnt as good as the previous ones, wouldnt it be obvious? Is Su Qing so confident? Why havent I heard anyone mention it before? Are all the first-year students so strong now? Oh my god! As this student spoke, a coherent and elegant tune suddenly sounded in his ears. The music teacher was also very shocked by Su Qings actions. Experts who knew how to y the piano could almost quickly tell what was going on. Su Qings piano skills were not inferior to Chen Hans, or to be precise, they were clearly superior to Chen Hans! Su Qings expression was focused and elegant, and her beautiful and exquisite brows were filled with indifference. She said leisurely to Chen Han, who had been standing behind her, This Hungarian Rhapsody actuallyes from a kind of Hungarian folk dance song, and this dance song is usuallyposed of two parts. The first part is called Lassu, which means slow and elegant, like a person dancing alone in the romantic rain! Su Qing spoke leisurely. Amidst the slow and affectionate music, it was as though she could already urately portray a scene of a dancer dancing alone. The tip of the dancers white dancing shoes seemed to have stepped on everyones hearts! The sound of the piano was melodious and beautiful. In theter half of the song, the rhythm suddenly became fast and clear. Actually, Chen Han couldnt hear Su Qings cold voice clearly, but looking at Su Qings side profile and mouth, she could still understand what she was expressing. The second half of the dance song is called Ferris. Its tranted as fresh and bright. Its a passionate two-person dance. The passionate dancers yearn for freedom and romance. Under the afternoon sun, they are illuminated by the sunset, passionate and unrestrained! Apanied by Su Qings detailed and beautiful exnation, the rapid and passionate notes surged into everyones hearts. They were like experiencing a grand and magnificent romantic ball under the warm sunset. Su Qians fingers were trembling slightly. He didnt expect Su Qings piano skills to be so strong! He asked himself, if he was the one on stage, would he be able to do this? The intense beating in his chest was already telling him the answer! Su Qing was a perfect performer! No! She was a musician! Su Qians brainless fans were also shocked. Their mouths were wide open, and their stunned expressions were an amusing sight. After a few heavy notes, Su Qing ended this farce in a very elegant and beautiful posture! Thest person who dared topete with Su Qing on the piano no longer touched it. He felt that he was no longer worthy of touching this king of musical instruments. Su Qing stopped. The entire ssroom was silent. She turned to look at Chen Han and announced with a faint smile, You lost. Chen Hans soul seemed to have been shattered by her words. She staggered back a few steps unsteadily and red at Su Qing. His lips were pale as he questioned, How can you y so well? No! Impossible! How can amoner like you still have the chance to learn the piano? Impossible! Su Qing slowly stood up, and only then did deafening apuse and cheers sound behind her. The students in the ssroom seemed to have just woken up from the grand ball! Thats great, Su Qing! My god! Damn it! Shes too amazing. Could Su Qing be a hidden piano expert? Shes terrifyingly strong! No wonder she wasnt afraid of Chen Han at all just now. It turns out that she was very confident she would win! Oh my god! Su Qing is going to be a god again! Are all the first-year students so terrifying these days? Im going to upload this video online and let the other schools see our Floyd students piano skills! Tsk! Should I say it or not? Su Qing is indeed quite strong. I think shesparable to Brother Qian! Are all the Su family members so talented? Why do I have a strange feeling in my heart? Youre just jealous of her! I think her rtionship with Brother Qian is quite good. Theres no need for you to waste your efforts! Didnt you see Brother Qian heave a sigh of relief? Hes still as handsome and cute as before! Ahhh! It was as though no matter what happened, this group of fans could exin themselves andfort themselves. Chapter 250 - 250 A Humiliating Show 250 A Humiliating Show Su Qing naturally didnt know that so many things had happened below the stage. She only turned to look at Chen Han, who had lost her soul, amidst the deafening apuse and cheers. She said softly and yfully, No matter how surprised you are and how much you deny it, youre still the one who lost! Remember to bring me this weeks apology letter. I dont have that much time to waste with you. Remember to be more emotional when you write it. The content has to be rich! Otherwise, I wont let it pass easily. Do you understand? Chen Han looked at Su Qing, who was smiling yfully, and felt that she was a beautiful demon. The way she spoke softly was like a beautiful snake spitting out its poisonous tongue! Chen Hans entire body trembled, and her face suddenly turned pale. If it werent for the instructor and assistant who realized that her expression was wrong and came forward to support her arm, she would have fallen to the ground. The apuse gradually subsided, and only Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs cheers and whistles could be heard. Qingqing is the best! Qingqing is the best! I love you to death! Ahhh! Su Qing didnt turn to look at them, but the glint in her eyes softened. She deliberately raised her voice. Senior Chen Han, whats wrong with you? You have to admit defeat! Dont think that you can escape this cmity just by pretending to be sick and weak! There are so many people watching! After saying that, she turned to look at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. Wu Mu understood andughed loudly. No way, no way! Senior Chen Han, are you nning to go back on your word? That wont do! If you really go back on your word, who will think highly of you in Floyd Academy in the future? Dont you think so? When Chen Han heard the noisy discussions and criticisms in her ears, she suddenly looked up at Su Qing. Her face was red as she said anxiously, Who said I was going back on my word?! Stop ndering me! Im not a sore loser. Ill hand it over to you when the timees! Su Qing raised her eyebrows and chuckled, a naughty glint shing across her eyes. It was a mischievous smile after seeding. She continued, Oh, really? Thats great. Ill wait for you to hand over the script. After saying that, Su Qing calmly turned around and nced at the instructor beside her. She nodded politely and walked out of the ssroom. Actually, this ss had already ended five minutes ago. There was even a group of students who hade to watch the show! Yuan Yang and Wu Mu helped to separate the crowd and left leisurely with Su Qing. None of the three of them remembered to tell Su Qian, who was standing behind them! Wu Mu was so happy that she forgot. On the way to the canteen, she held Su Qings arm and said, Oh my god! Just thinking about Chen Hans shocked and unbelievable face makes me want tough! Its been a long time since Ive seen such a stupid person. Thest one was still Su Yan, right? Qingqing, did you see the stunned expressions of Senior Su Qians fans? Its too funny! I reckon that once todays matter is exposed, youll be famous on Floyds intr for a few months again! Yuan Yang looked at the excited Wu Mu and the smile on his face didnt decrease. He added, Todays face-pping drama is really up and down! Its beautiful! Awesome! When Wu Mu heard this, she restrained the smile on her face and looked at him speechlessly. If you dont know how to speak, you can choose not to. No one is forcing you! Su Qing looked at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang bickering with a smile. Of course, it was mainly because Yuan Yang was teased by Wu Mu. Her depressed mood today finally cleared up a little. This was all thanks to Chen Haning up to appease her anger! Su Qian, who had been forgotten and abandoned by his sister in the ssroom, was looking coldly at the girls in front of him. He stood in front of them with his arms crossed, his aura cold. They were the people who had scolded Su Qing just now, but they were stopped by their idol. They were excited and guilty. Looking at Su Qians expression, they knew that something was wrong. Could it be that Brother Qian was really ming them for being nosy? I know that youre speaking up for me because you like me. After a moment of silence, Su Qian finally spoke calmly. The cold aura that had been present just now had gradually softened. He said slowly in a low voice, I admit that Ive treated my fans quite well, and Ive never med you for anything! Youre my fans, people who like and support me. Ive always been very grateful to you! But I dont agree with what happened today! Chapter 251 - 251 Brother Qian 251 Brother Qian When these confused fans heard Su Qians words, their faces turned pale, and nervousness and uneasiness surged. They thought to themselves, Its over. Brother Qian seems to be really angry! Brother Qian, we Su Qian raised his hand slightly to stop the fan who wanted to speak. He said calmly and seriously, I remember that I emphasized this to you in the past! Never try to hurt my family and friends! If youmit another crime and dont repent, it only means that were really not suitable to be friends. The fans faces were pale as they looked at Su Qian in disbelief. What was their idol doing? Didnt they do this for his own good? Why did Su Qian not seem to appreciate their kindness and even med them? Was Su Qing really that important? Zhang Ke didnt expect Su Qian to be so harsh, and he red at thetter! Su Qian was still a popr celebrity who relied on the number of fans he had! Wasnt he shooting himself in the foot by pushing his fans out? In this huge entertainment industry, there was probably no other celebrity who didnt care about their own halo and poprity and wanted to support their family! You should know me well! Ive never liked hypocritical people who seek benefits, nor do I like people who are arrogant and disrespectful to others! Im a celebrity, but at the same time, Im also a person. Im not more noble than anyone, nor have I ever felt that Im superior to others! Youre my fans and friends. I hope that Ill bring you positive and meaningful influence, not make you so impetuous and unreasonable! Su Qing is my sister. What happens between us is between us! People need to have a sense of boundaries. If you cant ept me like this, you can leave as soon as possible. This is a very open and democratic era. We can part on good terms. Su Qians words could be said to be sincere and calm. He knew how to manage his fans, but if everything was still unsatisfactory, he weed everyone to part on good terms. There was no need to force others to like him. Zhang Ke wanted to hold Su Qians hand, but Su Qian stopped him. He looked at the panicked girls and took a step back. He bowed slightly to them and turned to leave. When the fans saw Su Qians serious attitude, they were about to cry. A few of them began to exin incoherently, Im sorry, Brother Qian! We didnt do it on purpose! Im sorry! Brother Qian, listen to our exnation! We definitely didnt do this on purpose. We just cant stand Su Qing No! Thats not right! We just cant stand our sister being so cold to you. You even helped her so much a while ago. She shouldnt have treated you like this! Im sorry, Brother Qian! We Su Qian stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the unyielding fans who wanted to exin. The light in his eyes was cold. Am I the one you should be apologizing to? The one youve been insulting and mocking just now was Su Qing! Ive already given you a chance, but you just didnt care! Now that youve said that, it only proves that were not the same type of people! You should indeed apologize. Ill give you an ultimatum. Post your apology on the schools intr today. Zhang Ke looked at the strange scene in front of him and many shocked words appeared in his heart! He was going crazy inside. Big Brother, restrain your divine power! Those things just now were enough for others to scold you. If you continue to speak so sternly to your fans, you wont be able to salvage the situation! Actually, Su Qians request for these fans to apologize wasnt wrong, but with the current entertainment industry environment, he was very insensible. Although most celebrities looked morous on the surface, they were extremely humble when trying to rope in fans, or rather, please them. They were definitely not like Su Qian! If Liu Wen knew that Zhang Ke had these thoughts but didnt stop Su Qian, he would probably personally smash this silly kids head. Manager Liu, who was in the managementpany and preparing for a meeting, suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. A very bad feeling surged into his heart. Chapter 252 - 252 Asking To Be Humiliated 252 Asking To Be Humiliated After leaving the music ssroom, Su Qian didnt feel that he had done anything wrong, but Zhang Ke kept nagging at him. Brother Qian, didnt you go a little overboard just now? If someone with ulterior motives saw this and recorded it online, they would add fuel to the fire. Didnt you increase Brother Wens workload again? Also, those girls were about to cry from your words just now. Can you bear to do that? Theyre just people who havent fully matured. Perhaps it was really an unintentional mistake? Zhang Ke walked beside Su Qian and said earnestly. Behind him were a few brothers from the same dormitory. All of them looked at Su Qians figure worriedly. Su Qian was like a big brother who took care of and protected them everywhere. He was a very good person. Su Qian was the young master of a rich family and an extremely dazzling celebrity, but he was also an extremely real person. They knew that Su Qian was such a sincere person. He could be an aloof and sophisticated person, but at the same time, he was also a very principled and responsible person. Girls? Isnt my sister even younger? Dont find excuses for their ignorance. Su Qian frowned and walked in front, speaking indifferently. He sighed slightly and added in a low voice, Its precisely because I know that theyre my fans that Ive already done what I can. If it were anyone else, I would have taught them a lesson long ago! Zhang Ke also knew Su Qians personality, so he didnt ask further. Anyway, Su Qian was such a person. His unique charisma was also one of the reasons why he could attract so many people. Su Qian didnt know that his actions today would stir up such a huge discussion behind him. He even identally pushed Su Qing to be popr! During lunch, Floyds intr became active again. The battle of the century between Chen Han and Su Qing had arrived silently! Chen Han and Su Qings rankings in this school belle selection had always been in a stalemate. Everyone jokingly said that this was the most difficult school belle selection. All that was left was the main battle between Su Qing and Chen Han. They didnt expect this battle toe so quickly and for Chen Han to lose so badly. She was almost helpless in front of Su Qing! On Floyds intr, almost all the big ID bloggers who were in charge of the various entertainment sections reposted the video of the battle between Su Qing and Chen Han. Everyone went crazy and started discussing the two female leads in this video. Look at this title. At first nce, I thought that I had identally entered some entertainment industry website! What do you mean by The schools most popr couple broke up again, and a big star is angry at his rumored partner because of his sister? And what about The Peak of the Century Showdown; Watch the piano showdown between two super beauties! Who came up with these titles? Come out and show yourself! Su Qian and Chen Han have never been together, alright? They just want to ride on Su Qians poprity! Look at the people in this video. Which one of them isnt someone who is well-known in Floyd? Theyre already gathered together, so the news will definitely be explosive! Chen Han yed well, but shes toocent. She was tricked by Su Qing! I like Su Qings personality Hahaha! To be honest, I vote for Su Qing this time! Hahaha! I thought you were going to say something else. Su Qing is indeed very powerful, but she didnt trick Chen Han. Havent you seen the other videos of Chen Han provoking Su Qing? Putting all these together, its clear that its Su Qings face-pping drama! Chen Han is too stupid! Whats this called? This is called failing to show off and being pped in the face. You cant me others! Chen Han deserves it! I agree! Chen Hans title of School Belle should belong to someone else who is more worthy of it. If shes not as good as Su Qing, she should have admitted it as soon as possible. Why did she have to make such a fuss? Isnt she courting death? Wait. Isnt anyone looking forward to Chen Hans subsequent apology to Su Qing? She has to go to the schools broadcasting studio to read it out loud in public! Oh my god! If I just imagined that scene, my stomach would ache fromughing! Chen Han has lost a lot of face this time! Chapter 253 - 253 Goddess 253 Goddess Everyones emotions rose higher and higher in this heated discussion. There was no decline at all. Seeing the number ofments be more and more exaggerated, the owner of this ID was a little flustered. She didnt want to be caught by the school! May God Su protect her! As she thought about this, her fingers couldnt help but scroll down to thements. Su Qing ys the piano very well! However, look at her. As she ys, shes muttering something. Did anyone see what she was saying? Sisters, add my ID quickly! I have the live high-definition version of Teacher Kevins recording here. I can even see the pores on their faces clearly! You dont know this, but Su Qing is simply godly! Such a perfect andplete performance, but shes actually acting so naturally. That indifferent and enjoyable expression, Im willing to call her the strongest! This is the first time Ive seen such a calm and beautiful person! I announce that Sister Qing will be my only goddess from now on! Su Qing, who was hiding in the canteen for lunch, didnt know that the matter of her pping Chen Hans face had spread so quickly. When the tenth person beside her looked at them curiously and admiringly, Wu Mu frowned and asked, What are you guys looking at? If theres nothing else, can you leave? Dont disturb our meal, alright? Standing in front of Su Qing was a very shy boy. He was holding a thick piano score in his hand, and it was obvious that he was a new student in the music department. His face was rosy, and his eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Su Qing. Hello, Su Qing! Im a freshman in the music department. I like Liszts No. 2, Hungarian Rhapsody, which you performed this morning. Thats the realm Ive always wanted to reach! Youre really awesome! Su Qing looked up at him. In his clear and innocent eyes, Su Qing could tell that he really liked music. He must have mustered his courage to speak to her. Under Wu Mus puzzled gaze, Su Qing nodded slightly and said politely, Thank you. When the boy saw that Su Qing was actually so friendly, he was so excited that his face was as red as an apple in Su Qings hand. He bowed excitedly and said quickly, Thank you. Ill work harder. After saying this, the boy ran away in a panic, as though he had been chased by a ghost. He even bumped into Su Qian, who was walking towards him, in the corridor! Su Qian was knocked down and frowned slightly. Zhang Ke chuckled softly. What are you doing? Dont you have eyes? When the boy saw that the person he bumped into was Su Qian, he apologized even more frantically! Su Qian nced at Su Qing in the distance and said impatiently, Leave quickly. Seeing that Su Qian didnt me him, the boy hurriedly bowed and apologized before leaving. Su Qing calmly retracted her gaze and took a bite of the apple in her hand expressionlessly. She guessed helplessly that perhaps Su Qian had installed a tracking device on her. Otherwise, how could Su Qian find her so urately with so many canteens in the school? Su Qian, who was walking over, didnt know that Su Qing was thinking about him so negatively. He cleared his throat awkwardly and pretended to be natural. How do you know Feng Yi from the Music Department? Hes just a little fool. Dont talk to him too much. Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. A few secondster, she asked calmly, Whos Feng Yi? When Su Qian saw that Su Qing had spoken to him, he heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to sit calmly on the chair beside Su Qing and Wu Mu. He raised his chin towards the door and exined, The one who went out just now! As though he had thought of something, Su Qians eyes widened slightly as he asked anxiously, Could he be here to ask you for an autograph? This guy is an avid piano fan! Wu Mu looked at the siblings strangely. She, who had an elder brother, quickly understood that Su Qian was deliberately trying to talk to Su Qing. What was his motive? He was probably trying to make Su Qing talk to him! ncing at Su Qian, Wu Mu smiled lightly and continued, Senior Su Qian, how do you know a first-year student from the Music Department? Were both first-year students, but we dont even know him. Zhang Ke looked like he knew the answer to this question and exined happily, Oh, youre talking about this! Its because Brother Qian has been preparing for the schools anniversary program, so hes looking for talents in the entire grade who know how to y instruments. He also knows a little about this strange Feng Yi! Chapter 254 - 254 Musical Instrument Queen 254 Musical Instrument Queen Zhang Ke turned his head and looked at the gloomy Su Qian. His intuition told him that he had done something wrong again. He swallowed his saliva and asked softly, Whats wrong, Brother Qian? Su Qians expression was cold as he said calmly, Im fine. Thank you. This was clearly something he could exin to his sister. Why did this Zhang Ke, who had low EQ, have to interfere? How annoying. Why didnt he realize that Zhang Ke was so annoying in the past? Hearing Zhang Kes words, Su Qing looked at Su Qian. Your song? Su Qing had been following Su Qian almost every day recently, but she didnt realize that Su Qian still had such thoughts. He had hidden it quite well! Su Qian looked at his sister and nodded lightly. He said frankly, Yes, I wrote it myself. I thought about how it was used for the schools celebration this time, so I put it on hold because of work and theck of people. As he spoke, he pinched his fingers and asked, Why are you so good at ying the piano? Ive never heard you mention it before. When I saw you going against Chen Han just now, I was shocked! I dont want to see you running to the broadcast studio every day! When Su Qing heard Su Qians awkward and cute words of concern, a hint of helplessness appeared in her eyes. How could she not understand Su Qian? Her fifth brother was a rash and impatient person. He was a little willful and naive, but he had a good personality. He was a foolish brother who knew how to care for others! Su Qing sighed and put down the cutlery in her hand. She asked calmly, What instrumentalists are missing from your song now? When Su Qian heard this, he lowered his head in defeat and replied, Im still short of a pianist and a violinist! When Yuan Yang and Wu Mu heard this, they looked at each other tacitly andughed in surprise. Su Qian turned to look at them and asked in confusion, Why do both of you seem happy that I didnt manage to find a suitable bandmate? Wu Mu quickly waved her hand and exined, Youve misunderstood us, Senior Su Qian. We just feel that everything is a little too perfect! Thats right, Senior Su Qian! You were just about to sleep when Qingqing handed you a pillow! Yuan Yang smiled knowingly and added. Su Qian was stunned and asked in confusion, What do you mean? Su Qing nced at her two best friends and lowered her head helplessly. She heard Wu Mus excited and happy suggestion. Look for Qingqing! Not only does Qingqing know how to y the piano, but shes also a very powerful violinist! Coincidentally, theyre all what youck. If this isnt a match made in heaven, what is? Zhang Ke chuckled and reminded her kindly, Junior Mu Zi! This isnt how a match made in heaven is used. Su Qians eyes widened as he looked at Su Qing in disbelief. Looking at Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs serious and honest expressions, they didnt seem to be lying! Could it be that Su Qing really didnt only know how to y the piano, she even knew how to y the violin? The piano and the violin were known as the king and queen of musical instruments! It would take decades or even a lifetime for ordinary people to master either of them. Su Qing was only 18 years old! It was really shocking that she could be so strong and outstanding! Wu Mu smiled indifferently and smiled brightly at Zhang Ke. Dont worry about these details. Its fine as long as you can understand what I mean! The corners of Yuan Yangs lips curled up as he smiled helplessly at Wu Mu. Su Qing didnt know if it was her imagination, but she actually felt that Yuan Yangs smile at Wu Mu was a little doting. It was very simr to the way Huo Qi sometimes looked at her. Su Qing was stunned. After she reacted, she shook her head slightly and frowned, indicating her confusion. Why did she think of Huo Qi for no reason? It was really strange! Could it be that this was the feeling of liking someone? Su Qing was so focused on thinking about this that she didnt realize that everyone present was looking at her. Qingqing? Come back to your senses! Wu Mu waved her hand in front of Su Qings eyes. Seeing that Su Qing hade back to her senses, she asked curiously, What are you thinking about? Senior Su Qian is asking you a question! Su Qing pursed her lips unnaturally and looked up at Su Qian. What? Su Qian looked at her and was silent for a few seconds before repeating what he had just said. Since you know how to y the violin,e and help me! The school anniversary ising soon. Im afraid itll be toote if we dy any longer. Are you willing? Chapter 255 - 255 Reconciled 255 Reconciled Looking at Su Qians cautious gaze, Su Qing sighed helplessly. If it were in the past, her fifth brother wouldnt have asked thisst useless question! Su Qian would only force her to help him. Why would he be so polite and careful? It seemed like after what happenedst night, her fifth brother also knew that he was in the wrong. Otherwise, he wouldnt have pestered her today. Seeing his sister looking at him silently, Su Qian suddenly felt a little guilty. Could it be that his sister was still ming him for shouting at herst night? What should he do? Should he apologize to his sister first? Mr. Su Qian, who doted on his sister very much, seemed to havepletely forgotten about his useless struggles and depression. He didnt want his sister to give him a way out anymore. He just wanted to grovel now! As long as his sister wasnt angry, as long as she could speak to him, there didnt seem to be anything uneptable! If his mother found out about his thoughts now, he would probably be mocked and ridiculed. This silly son of his who cared so much about his reputation! Wu Mu didnt know what had happened between Su Qing and Su Qian, but when she saw Su Qians nervous and slightly expectant expression, she couldnt help but feel nervous. Fortunately, Su Qing only remained silent for half a minute before nodding slightly. Sure. Send me the score. Ill take a look first, Su Qing said softly. When Su Qian heard this, his eyes lit up. He suddenly stood up and said happily, Alright! Ill send it to you when I return to the dormitory at noon! He looked at the empty te in front of Su Qing and asked foolishly, Do you want anything else to eat? Ill buy it for you! Su Qing looked at him and pursed her lips. You havent eaten yet, right? Hurry up and buy it. Mu Zi and I have to return to the dormitory to rest first. I still have Teacher Zhou Lings ss in the afternoon. As Su Qing spoke, she stood up and walked out, not forgetting to turn around and gesture for Wu Mu to follow her. Wu Mu took her coat and pulled Yuan Yang behind Su Qing. She waved at Su Qian and said with a smile, Bye! Su Qian was in a very good mood. He grinned as he watched them leave the canteen. When Zhang Ke saw Su Qians expression, he frowned in disdain. He didnt dare to say it out loud, but he secretlyined in his heart that Su Qian was really useless right now! Looking at his silly expression, he didnt look like a celebrity anymore. Expression management was very important, alright? Su Qian didnt expect his sister to be so easy to coax. She wasnt like an adolescent beauty! Instead, she was the little angel of the Su family! Indeed, his sister still loved him very much. Su Qian couldnt suppress the smile on his lips. He even ate an extra drumstick for lunch! At this moment, in the Su familys house, Kong Yue was in their storage room. When she saw Su Lu suddenly return home, she asked curiously, Su Lu, what are you in such a hurry for? Have you eaten lunch? Do you want me to cook a bowl of noodles for you? Su Lu didnt even turn around. He looked at the neatly arranged calligraphy and paintings in the room and said softly, Theres no need, Mommy. Ive already eaten. Did you see the calligraphy and painting that I brought back some time ago? I havent entered this room in a long time. I dont even know where it was moved to! Kong Yue was stunned when she heard this. She asked gently, Mr. Qingzhais calligraphy? You came back from the studio halfway to look for that calligraphy piece? What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? As Kong Yue spoke, she slowly took a few steps forward and started to help Su Lu find it. Some time ago, she had indeed been tidying up the collection room and had seen that calligraphy piece. Su Lu lifted the white cloth in front of him that was used to help the calligraphy and paintings block the dust and exined to Kong Yue, I have a friend whos very interested in Mr. Qingzhais work. I only remembered when I heard him chatting just now. Wasnt the calligraphy I helped Su Yan buy at the Yuan Corporation Exhibition Qingzhais piece? As Su Lu spoke, he turned to look at Kong Yue and smiled. A man should try to fulfill others. Such a good thing is piling dust at our house. Why dont we find it now, and when he gets married next week, we can give it to him as a wedding gift! Kong Yue was shocked. She looked up into Su Lus eyes and said in surprise, There arent many people who can make you give such a big gift for their wedding! Chapter 256 - 256 Urged to Get Married 256 Urged to Get Married Is it Yan Xi? Oh my god! Is he getting married? Kong Yue said excitedly, her gentle eyes filled with surprise. Su Lu looked at Kong Yue and nodded slightly. He chuckled and said, Thats right! Long Ting and him finally have a happy ending to this decade-long love affair! Kong Yue looked at Su Lu happily and said happily, Thats great. Hes still with that little girl from the Long family! I used to think very highly of the two of them. Their personalities and family backgrounds are especially suitable! This is indeed worthy of your grand congrattory gift! Look, Mommy will help you look for them! Su Lu shook his head helplessly. Looking at Kong Yues back as she excitedly searched for something, his smile gradually deepened. However, in the next second, the smile on his lips immediately froze. Indeed, the old saying was right. It was normal for extreme joy to turn into sorrow. Being urged to get married was always one of the constant themes in a family. Now that Yan Xi and Long Ting have been married, when will the few of you be able to contribute to the development of the Su family? When will your father and I be able to carry our youngest grandson? Didnt Yan Xis sister alsoe back from overseas? You even liked her when you were young. Do you remember? Kong Yue flipped through the things in front of her and said with a smile. Seeing that Su Lu didnt say anything, she turned to look at him and said strangely, Whats wrong? Im talking to you. Didnt you hear me? Su Lu walked around the flower rack in front of him and walked into the store. He even interrupted, Could it have been ced inside? Ill go over and take a look. Kong Yue looked at her third brother, who suddenly looked like he was facing a great enemy, and shook her head helplessly. She chuckled and said, You brothers! Every time we talk about this topic, you try to skirt around the topic! Lets see how long you can avoid it. Speaking of which, Ive never restricted your rtionship, nor am I a vicious and feudal mother-inw. Why have I never seen you bring a girlfriend home? As Kong Yue spoke, she sighed worriedly. Looking at Su Lus frozen back, she continued softly, Dont pretend not to hear me. Come over, Ive found the calligraphy piece! When Su Lu heard this, he walked over helplessly. Looking at the well-kept Qingzhai calligraphy, he smiled at Kong Yue and exined warmly, Look, even Eldest Brother isnt in a hurry, so Im even less in a hurry! Mommy, dont worry about this. I have two tickets to the Soaring Heaven Pavilions exhibition. Ill apany you there to rxter. Its indeed not good for you to stay at home all day! Kong Yue reached out and pinched his ear. She said reproachfully, Just pretend to be obedient. You managed to muddle through this time. Lets see what you brothers will do next time. Qingqing is still the best. I dont have to worry so much. Su Lu nodded and gestured for the butler behind him to pack up this calligraphy piece. He looked at Kong Yue obediently and said, Yes, yes, yes. Mommy, youre right. Youre just patronizing me! Kong Yue scolded jokingly. She looked at her son, who had always been meticulous and quiet, and softened her voice. Speaking of which, why is the Yan family in such a hurry to hold such a joyous event? It seems like I have to prepare a generous gift to rub off on their joy. Su Lu nodded without saying anything. He was afraid that if he continued to talk, his mother would catch him red-handed and start another round of nagging about his marriage. The temperature in the afternoon fell. When Wu Mu followed Su Qing out of the ssroom, she trembled from the wind in the corridor and hissed softly, Why did the weather change all of a sudden? Its so cold, Qingqing. Lets go back to the dormitory and put on thicker clothes before eating? Su Qing turned around to look at her and said softly, Sure. As Su Qing spoke, she was stopped by Zhou Ling, who had walked over from behind. Su Qing! Wait a minute. Zhou Ling held theputer in his hand and called for Su Qing to stop. Seeing her turn around, Zhou Ling smiled faintly and said, Teacher Kevin sent me the video of you ying the piano at noon. Not bad! Kevin likes you very much. When Su Qing heard this, she nodded lightly and said expressionlessly, Yes, thank you. Perhaps it was because that video was too popr, but this was already the umpteenth time Su Qing had been praised today. Even Wu Mu was a little immune to it. Seeing that Su Qing didnt react, Zhou Ling continued, Why havent I heard you mention this before? You never asked, Su Qing retorted calmly. Chapter 257 - 257 Grinton 257 Grinton Zhou Ling was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly and suggested, Coincidentally, our school has a music exchange with Grinton College next door next week. If youre interested, Ill help you arrange for you to participate on behalf of our school. Su Qing wasnt interested in this kind of thing. When she heard this, she wanted to reject him directly, but she was interrupted by Wu Mu. She asked curiously, Teacher Zhou! Are you talking about Grinton Academy, which is as famous as our Music Department? Zhou Ling nodded. Thats right. Whats wrong? Actually, this isnt a strictly musical exchange. Its just an annual sparring between the students from both schools. Its considered an old tradition! As Zhou Ling spoke, he looked at Su Qing and asked expectantly, Su Qing, if you go, youll definitely bring glory to our Floyd! Every year, their school looks down on our Floyd because they have a genius pianist, Yan Bei. I heard from Teacher Kevin that he thinks you have the ability topete with him! How about it? Maybe you can represent Floyd! Su Qing listened to Zhou Lings words seriously and asked in confusion, The Music Department can be considered Floyds trump card. Among so many students, is there no one who canpare to him? Why did you have to choose me? !! If there were really other ways, I wouldnt be in such a hurry to look for you! Your brother, Su Qian, Chen Han from the Music Department, and a few good seedlings in the school have all lost to Yan Bei! If we dont make aeback this year, well really be in a bad position, Zhou Ling said to Su Qing rationally. He was just short of begging her. Looking at her mentors expectant expression, Su Qing frowned slightly and said calmly, My fifth brother lost to him? Zhou Ling nodded and looked at Su Qing bitterly. Su Qing nodded helplessly and said, Alright. When Zhou Ling saw Su Qing agree so readily, he pped his hands excitedly and almost smashed theputer under his arm. He said happily, Good girl, I like you to death! Dont you have a ss tomorrow morning? When youre done,e to the music ssroom to look for me. Well look though the scores that are going to be performed and see if theres anything that needs to be adjusted and perfected! As Zhou Ling spoke, he suddenly pulled Su Qings wrist happily and gently gave himself a nondescript high five. He smiled and said, Alright, see you tomorrow! Su Qing looked at her mentor, who had left in a hurry, and raised her eyebrows speechlessly. Wu Mu seemed to be able to read Su Qings thoughts at this moment. Sheined urately, So Teacher Zhou is like this? Wheres the steady gentleman and elegant person from the past? Oh my god! Why did he start to show his true colors after getting more familiar with us? As Wu Mu spoke, she suddenly remembered that Su Qing had agreed to another persons invitation at noon. She said worriedly, Qingqing, didnt you also promise Senior Su Qian that you would help him form a band? The schools anniversary ising soon. Will these two things conflict? Su Qing walked to the front and asked without turning around, What conflict can there be? Isnt it just performing two songs? Looking at Su Qings indifferent expression, Wu Mu reacted for half a second before nodding in agreement. She felt that it made sense. She didnt have to worry about anyone! Alright, I was worried for nothing. Youre such a strong person. Its just two songs. Even if there are another two songs, it wont be a problem for you. Wu Mu raised his eyebrows and said indifferently. On the way back to the apartment, Wu Mu chatted with Su Qing. She seemed to have endless things to say, but Su Qing wasnt annoyed by Wu Mus nagging. When they arrived at the apartment, Su Qing nced at the time and interrupted Mu Zis endless speech. She reminded her, Its gettingte. Ask Yuan Yang if you want to wait for him when he goes to eat. When Wu Mu heard this, she took out her phone and muttered, Why should I wait for him? He has an appointment with someone else, and he doesnt even attend ss. Fortunately, Old Zhou didnt notice it just now! Who are you waiting for? A low and deep voice sounded from the side. Su Qing subconsciously turned around and was a little surprised to see that it was Huo Qi. Why are you here? What are you doing here? Chapter 258 - 258 Holding Hands 258 Holding Hands Huo Qia face was initially bright, but when he heard Su Qings question, he raised his brow and said somewhat unhappily, Didnt we agree on it yesterday? Ill pick you up from school and well go for dinner together. Did you forget about it? Su Qing paused for a moment, then retorted almost immediately, I didnt agree to it. She had truly forgotten about this matter. She had been bogged down by so many things today, so she didnt have the time to recall his invitation. By this time, there were many people returning to their dorms. They looked curiously at Su Qing, and when they saw the unfriendly looks of the people behind Huo Qi, their steps slowed. After all, no one would dislike being gossip mongers. When Huo Qi heard Su Qings words, he walked closer to her. He was dressed in an exquisite and well-fitted suit, which made his movements appear exceptionally stern, like a hot and domineering brew of wine. !! Huo Qi was clearly well-prepared today. One could tell from the luxurious but low profile car, as well as the well-built guards who were standing from a distance away. At least in Huo Qis eyes, this was considered extremely low profile. However, the thoughts of this triad overload were not the same as regr people. He was being extremely shy, and the worst thing was, he was doing this for their newly crowned school belle. It would be bad if she had gotten into trouble with a boss with a dubious identity! But the strange thing was, Su Qing did not show an ounce of fear toward him. In fact, she seemed cold and aloof, as she usually was. Of course, both Su Qing and Huo Qi didnt know that this group of passersby had such a creative and vivid imagination. Huo Qis deep eyes stared right at Su Qing. There was a hint of mischievousness in his smile, which made one feel as though they were drowning in his eyes. But Ive been waiting for you here for two hours! Are you sure this is your reply? My back hurts from waiting! As he spoke, he even groaned a little. Su Qing was speechless. Huo Feng, whose arm was still in a sling, walked towards Huo Qi and echoed his boss words. I can testify to this. Young Master has indeed waited here for you for two hours, Miss Su! The doctor has said the Young Master has to rest well for some time, but he insisted oning over to see you, and we couldnt even hold Hold him back. Huo Fengs voice sounded softer as he spoke, and his voice trailed off even before he could finish saying his piece, all because Huo Qi had red at him. He sighed, and could only shut his mouth and lower his head. Huo Qi retracted his gaze, then turned once more to Su Qing and said softly, Even if you dont want to go out and eat, we can just eat here in your school cafeteria. Su Qing looked at Huo Qis deep eyes, and it seemed as though many emotions were shing through them. It was as though God lifted a hand to help him. For some reason, Su Qing actually understood what Huo Qi was hinting at. It was as though he was saying, Look, Ive already made such apromise. Can you please not find another reason to reject me? I have my pride too. Su Qing frowned. For the umpteenth time today, she was speechless. What was Huo Qi trying to do?! He was being immature and stubborn. It was as though he was like a medicinal ster stuck onto her body, and couldnt be removed no matter how hard she tried. She felt a little helpless. I heard that some of the cafeterias in Floyd are quite good! Ill set the location, lets go. When Huo Qi saw that Su Qing seemed to have relented, he quickly provided a suggestion. Clearly, chasing his wife was not an easy matter, especially when it was such a beautiful and smart wife! Wu Mu saw that there were more and more people gathered around them, and quickly pulled Su Qings hand. She turned to Huo Qi, then said with an awkward smile, Mr. Huo, why dont you go over first? Qingqing and I can meet you once we go up and take a coat. It seemed as though Huo Qi had just realized that there was someone beside Su Qing. He smiled graciously, then said, I dont think theres a need to do that. Qingqing can wear mine, and Ill send both of you back after that. As he spoke, he reached out to take the long coat that Huo Ming had handed to him, then quickly put it on Su Qing, not allowing her to have the chance to reject him. Before Su Qing could react, he even held Su Qings hand, and led her to his luxurious yet low profile car. As for Su Qing, she actually allowed Huo Qi to drag her along. Her figure, even when draped under the coat, was still cold and attractive! Chapter 259 - 259 Asura Arena 259 Asura Arena Wu Mus eyes widened, and her mouth fell open in disbelief. She turned to look at Huo Feng stiffly. As she stammered, she didnt forget to look at Huo Feng for confirmation. Did Mr. Huo really reach out to hold Qingqings hand? Is Qingqing really going to let Huo Qi hold her hand obediently? Am I dreaming? Am I not awake? Not to mention Wu Mu, even Huo Feng was a little surprised by this scene! When did the rtionship between Young Master and Young Madam be so intimate? Why did the plot suddenly jump? Did something happen between them that day in Namphan that he didnt know about? The next second, Huo Feng came back to his senses! Okay, he did seem to be absent from the second half of the operation! Miss Mu Zi, you dont have to doubt yourself. This is true! Please! Huo Feng said in a low voice. He raised his uninjured hand and gestured for Wu Mu to follow him. !! Miss Wu Mu seemed to have woken up from a dream and followed him in a daze. When Su Qian saw his sister leaving in Huo Qis car on the schools intr, he rushed out of the ssroom with a dark expression, so much so that Zhang Ke didnt dare to speak to him! Following the path of the enthusiasticizens on the intr, Su Qian finally caught Su Qing and Huo Qi in Floyds First Restaurant. Su Qing cut the exquisite steak in front of her expressionlessly, not caring about Wu Mus stunned gaze and Su Qians burning eyes! Her fingers, which were holding the fork, still felt warm from Huo Qis body temperature. It was hot and unfamiliar, but she didnt seem to hate it. This was very different from when her mother held her, but it was a veryfortable feeling. Huo Qi! Why are you here?! What do you want to do to my sister? Su Qian walked over quickly and said stiffly to Huo Qi. Zhang Ke followed behind and walked over quickly. After seeing the person seated at the table, his mouth subconsciously dried up. He swallowed nervously, wanting to reach out and pull Su Qian to calm him down, but it was useless! Su Qian didnt listen to him at all! When Huo Qi saw Su Qing looking up at Su Qian, he also turned around, but the light in his eyes had already started to turn cold. Su Qian was really persistent. He had followed her closely enough, but her brother could still catch up to them so quickly. Huo Qi said coldly, This is Floyd. Why cant I be here? Besides, why cant I meet my fiance? You Su Qians expression was unsightly. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Qings voice. Stop arguing. Come over and sit down. Su Qing looked at Su Qian and frowned. After saying that, she turned around to look at Huo Qi, her cold eyes filled with warning. Although it was just a few simple words, when they came out of Su Qings mouth and fell into Su Qians ears, they became an order that couldnt be ignored or rejected. Although Su Qian was angry, he didnt forget that he had just reconciled with his sister at noon! Su Qian took a deep breath and strode over, sitting on the other side of Su Qing. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at Huo Qi. Su Qing nced at her angry but obedient brother and snapped her fingers at the waiter. Give me another Italian steak and pasta like mine. The steak will be medium, and get him the same soup. After saying that, Su Qing looked at Zhang Ke, who was sitting in the next seat, and raised her chin. Order your own food. Zhang Ke looked at Su Qing gratefully. His sister was still very considerate, preventing him from feeling awkward. He also casually ordered a steak and rubbed the sweat in his heart nervously. If it werent for his good buddy, he wouldnt have dared to sit down and eat with the famous Huo Qi! The waiter quickly noted down all the orders, bowed, and left quickly. When Su Qian heard his sister order for him, he fidgeted awkwardly. He was indeed hungry. The food he had this afternoon had already been digested! Chapter 260 - 260 Young Madam Is Mighty 260 Young Madam Is Mighty As Su Qing spoke, she didnt put down her knife and fork. Although her expression was calm, her posture was very intimidating. At least in Huo Fengs opinion, his young master and Fifth Young Master Su had restrained their tempers a lot. Huo Feng couldnt help but give Young Madam a thumbs up in his heart! Young Madam was still the best. Even their young master was obedient! The steak in the restaurant was quite good. When Su Qing ate, her mood slowly improved. She didnt seem to notice the undercurrent between Huo Qi and Su Qian. Wu Mu personally felt this subtle and oppressive atmosphere, and her grip on the cutlery subconsciously softened. At this moment, she really missed Yuan Yang. At least with him around, she wouldnt have to endure such a situation alone! Did Mr. Huo and Senior Su Qian have an irreconcble grudge? All kinds of daggers flew between the two of them, creating a terrifying sight. She, Wu Muzi, had been wise all her life, but all she wanted was just to freeload. Please spare her from this torture! Wu Mus prayers were still useful. In the next second, Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and said, Hurry up and eat your own food. Is there anything to eat on my brothers face? Huo Qi retracted his gaze. When he looked at Su Qing, he smiled gently. Su Qian has been looking at me. I thought he had something else to say to me. As he spoke, he picked up the knife and fork in his hand and obediently ate his steak. Su Qing turned to look at Su Qian. After a few seconds of silence, she said, Can you not be like an angry rooster during mealtime? There are no enemies here. Can we stop fighting for the time being? Otherwise, I wont help you anymore! Su Qian looked at his sister in surprise. The usation in his heart was once again swallowed under Su Qings cold gaze. Su Qian clenched his fists inside. Alright! On ount of his sister today, he would let this old man, Huo Qi, off for the time being! The world was huge, and food was the most important. If there was a truce, so be it! He couldnt anger his sister again. He still had to ask her for help with the band! Young Master Su Qian, who felt that he was a flexible man, restrained his aura and sat up straight. He looked at Su Qing and said, Fine, I wont argue anymore. Qingqing, you have to help me! Ive already sent you the score. Dont even think about going back on your word! Su Qing looked at him speechlessly and didnt say anything. Seeing that the situation had improved, Wu Mu dared to speak. Senior Su Qian, you have to rehearse with Qingqing, so you really have to draw up a schedule that is different from Teacher Zhous! Our Qingqing doesnt have the ability to split herself up! When Su Qian heard this, he was stunned for a moment before asking, Whats going on with Teacher Zhou? Su Qing took a sip of the soup in her bowl and exined, I promised Teacher Zhou that I wouldpete with Grinton on Floyds behalf. I have to prepare the songs, so I cant rehearse with you tomorrow. Well do yours the day after tomorrow. So the secret weapon that Teacher Zhou found is you, Qingqing! Youre going topete with Yan Bei? Hes not easy to deal with! Su Qian said in surprise, as though he didnt expect Zhou Ling to find Su Qing so quickly to fill the vacancy that no one dared to take. As Su Qian spoke, he quickly came back to his senses because he remembered Su Qings astonishing zither skills. However, with your ability, you should be more than enough to deal with Yan Bei! I believe in you! When Huo Qi saw that Su Qing was only talking to Su Qian, he felt a little unbnced. He pursed his lips and added, Whatpetition? I want to watch it too! However, could the Yan Bei youre talking about be the youngest son of the Yan family? Yan Xis youngest brother? Su Qing didnt know much about the aristocratic families in B City. She didnt know who Yan Bei was, but she had heard Teacher Zhou mention that he yed the piano very well. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didnt know. Su Qian nced at Huo Qi from the corner of his eye and replied sarcastically, Thats right. His brother, Yan Xi, is still very good friends with my third brother! However, you naturally dont know a piano genius like Yan Bei since you are a gangster who doesnt know much about the arts scene! Our Qingqing will definitely beat Yan Bei this time! Chapter 261 - 261 Endure 261 Endure Huo Qi originally wanted to give Su Qian some face on ount of Su Qing, but that man didnt seem to take his tolerance to heart. Huo Qi looked at Su Qian sternly and said coldly, Ive been polite to Fifth Young Master Su not because Im afraid of you, but because I dont want Qingqing to be in a difficult position. If you really want to be stubborn, dont me me for being rude to you. He felt that for Su Qings sake, he could tolerate Su Qian, but this wasnt without limits. Su Qian raised his eyebrows calmly and leaned forward in front of Huo Qi. He chuckled and said indifferently, Hmph! So what if youre rude to me? Dont think I dont know about your dirty thoughts towards Qingqing. Theres a difference of twelve years between the two of you! So what if the two of you once had a ridiculous engagement? My sister is as young as a flower. How can she be matched with an old man like you? Seeing that Huo Qis gaze was gradually turning cold and there was even some murderous intent hidden in it, Su Qians heart trembled, but he didnt show it on his face. He added calmly, Youre just a little rich and powerful. Our Qingqing deserves a better person! A melon thats forcibly plucked wont be sweet. Dont you understand this logic, Mr. Huo? !! If anyone dared to speak to Huo Qi like this in the past, they would have long been crushed into meat paste and thrown out to be fed to the dogs. The fact that Su Qian could still sit in front of him and spout nonsense was already because he relied on Huo Qis love and care for Su Qing! After hearing Su Qians words, Huo Qi smiled evilly. He stood up and suddenly kicked the chair behind him away. He subconsciously touched his waist, and Su Qing realized it. The glint in her eyes turned cold, but she still sat on the chair calmly. Huo Qis subconscious action just now was clearly to take out his gun, but he actually resisted it! The sound of the chair falling to the ground was very loud, startling Zhang Ke, who was at the side. He stood up in fear and looked at the serious Su Qian, not forgetting toin in his heart, Their Brother Qian is really not afraid of death! All of Huo Qis subordinates are holding real guns! Wu Mus expression turned solemn. She licked her dry lips, looked at Huo Qi and Su Qian, then turned to look at Su Qing. Afterughing awkwardly, she still tried to ease the atmosphere. Senior Su Qian, you should stop talking! When Huo Feng saw his young masters actions, he quickly raised his hand, indicating for the bodyguards behind him to calm down. Only then did the bodyguards put down their guns. Huo Feng looked nervously at Huo Qis cold expression and tense lips. He knew that his young master was trying his best to suppress his anger! This was a side to Huo Qi that Huo Feng had never seen before. In the past, if such a situation happened, the person opposite him wouldnt even have a chance to say anything. Fifth Young Master Su! I advise you to be careful with your words. The marriage between our young master and Miss Su is still valid! No matter how much the Su brothers deny it, this is the truth! Its not that our young master doesnt dare to pull out his gun on you, but he values Miss Sus feelings for you and doesnt want to make things difficult for her! Huo Feng took a step forward and stood in front of Su Qian. He turned to look at Su Qian and added, On the contrary, Fifth Young Master Su, youve been creating conflicts! If Miss Su is really so unwilling to see our young master, do you think well still have the chance to sit here and argue? Actually, Huo Fengs words were reasonable. The reason why Huo Qi could tolerate it until now was because he had been taking Su Qings feelings into consideration. He still remembered the first time he mentioned his marriage to Su Qing to the Su family. Kong Yues attitude was the same as Su Qians now. What did Su Qing do back then? She rushed to him and warned him not to cause trouble for the people around her and not to hurt her family! At that time, Huo Qi could tell that Su Qing cared a lot about the Su family. If he really wanted to marry Su Qing, it would be a huge problem for him to get past the five brothers! Huo Qi didnt expect the first Su Qian to be so difficult to deal with. His words could anger him to death! Chapter 262 - 262 Voice Paper 262 Voice Paper Su Qian looked at Huo Qis cold face and gulped slightly. Although he was Su Qings brother, he wasnt much older than her, let alone beparable to Huo Qi! The courage of a newborn calf could only support him for a short period of time. After all, Huo Qi was still a powerful overlord. The power in his hands, the ability, and aura he had were very real. Su Qian was indeed very smart in some aspects, but once it was rted to someone close to him, his intelligence seemed to have disappeared! He cared about his sister, Su Qing, whom he had worked hard to get along with, which was why he hated Huo Qi so much. Before hearing Huo Fengs words, Su Qian felt that Huo Qi was using his methods and power to force his sister. However, on careful thought, it seemed a little wrong! With Qingqings personality, no one could force her to do anything she didnt like and wasnt willing to do! Also, there was Qingqings abnormal reaction and response to Huo Qi. The atmosphere turned cold in an instant. No one spoke anymore. Su Qing looked at Huo Qis upright figure and frowned, as though she could feel him suppressing his anger. At this moment, the waiter in the restaurant happened to be bringing a dish over. He looked at the tense and cold atmosphere and hesitated, not daring to go forward. When Su Qing saw him, she gestured for him toe over. Pleasee and serve the food. The waiter felt as though he seemed to have been given a token of immunity for a short while, and he quickly put down his food and left. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi, who was standing motionless and quietly stewing inside. She thought for a moment and said softly, Are you done eating? Lets talk. As Su Qing spoke, she stood up and left her seat. When Su Qian saw that his sister was leaving with Huo Qi, he naturally disagreed. He subconsciously raised his hand and held Su Qings wrist. Before he could speak, Su Qing said coldly, Well talk about your matterter. Let go. Su Qian was stunned by Su Qings coldness and let go. He watched as Huo Qi left behind Su Qing and suppressed his displeasure, but he still chose to stay where he was. His sister seemed to be in a bad mood. When Zhang Ke saw Huo Qis men leave, he moved his feet and leaned towards Su Qian. He sighed after surviving a cmity and said softly, Why are you fighting Huo Qi head-on? Arent you afraid that hell shoot us? If you dont want to live, I dont want to die yet! I think Sister and Huo Qi are quite good. Why do you have to interfere? Good? Whats good about that? I dont like this old man pestering my sister! Su Qian raised his voice and said to Zhang Ke. Wu Mu sat inside and retracted her gaze. She looked at Zhang Ke beside her and said with aplicated expression, Dont worry! With Qingqing around, Mr. Huo wont do anything to Senior Su Qian! As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Su Qian steadily. When Qingqings mission ended yesterday, Mr. Huo was the one who sent her home. Could it be that you happened to bump into her? She tapped Su Qian lightly with her finger. So, the reason why you and Qingqing had a conflict this morning was because of Mr. Huo! Is that right? It had to be said that Wu Mu was quite sharp. It was not unreasonable for the Wu family to be known as a family of capable police officers! Looking at Su Qians guessed expression, Wu Mu frowned in confusion and asked, Why do you dislike Mr. Huo so much, Senior Su Qian? Qingqing didnt even say anything! This was not the first time someone had expressed their confusion to Su Qian. Su Qing had never expressed her thoughts about Su Qing and Huo Qi, but as her brothers, they had been jumping around, not giving anyone any peace. Su Qian nced at Wu Mu silently and didnt refute her. From Su Qings perspective, Wu Mu really didnt say anything wrong. Actually, on careful thought, I can understand your concerns and worries about Qingqing, but Qingqing Wu Mu looked at Su Qians silent expression and thought for a moment, feeling that it was understandable. Wu Mu thought about Su Qing, who had never bothered to exin anything, and tried her best to assure Su Qian. Qingqing isnt an ordinary person. Perhaps its not appropriate to put those ordinary worldly principles on her! You dont know what kind of life Qingqing used to live. Its already very difficult for her to have her current stable and peaceful life! Chapter 263 - 263 Involvement 263 Involvement Seeing that Su Qian was listening to him seriously, Wu Mu took a deep breath and continued, I know that what Im about to say might not be appropriate, but I really feel that we should be more tolerant of Qingqing! If she can have a good impression of someone or like someone, we should be happy for her! Didnt you realize that Qingqing is much kinder than before? This is also one of the main reasons why Qingqing returned to the Su family back then. We just want Qingqing to experience the beautiful emotions of this world. Wu Mu said a lot intermittently. Although she couldnt be sure if Su Qing really liked Huo Qi, what was hidden in her words were her most sincere words and blessings to Su Qing. Su Qian looked at the steak that was still steaming in front of him and sighed faintly. He picked up the knife and fork beside him and started to eat slowly. I can understand what youre saying. Im just unwilling to let Qingqing be taken away by Huo Qi! Shes the darling of our Su family. We havent even given her much. How can we let an outsider have her? Su Qian took a bite of the steak and felt that it was indeed very good. As expected of what his sister had ordered, it was just tastier than usual. Wu Mu looked at Su Qians aggrieved expression and smiled in amusement. The two of you justckmunication! Given my understanding of Qingqing, I feel that if you continue to stop them and create a fuss, it will only backfire! Look, what happened just now is an example. Mr. Huo didnt do anything wrong, but youve been looking for trouble. What do you think Qingqing will do? If Su Qing was still here, she would probably be very grateful for Wu Mus words. Some things were like this. Because the people involved cared about each other, they were trapped. When they couldnt exin or express themselves well, they might even hurt each other, just like Su Qing and Su Qianst night. Now that Wu Mu hadid things out, he could understand many things that Su Qing couldnt express or exin. This was what it meant by the saying, The bystander sees a clearer picture! After Wu Mus exnation, Su Qian finally understood. He quickly finished the food in front of him and nodded. Mu Zi, what you said makes sense. I have to think about this matter when I get back! I dont want to have a cold war with my sister every day, but its impossible for me to ept Huo Qi! Wu Mu smiled helplessly. She nced at the empty te in front of Su Qian andined with a naughty smile, You might not ept him, but you didnt miss a single bite of the lunch he paid for! Su Qian froze, and Zhang Ke was stunned. The two of them looked up at Wu Mu at the same time and said loudly, Did Huo Qi pay for this meal? Why didnt you say so earlier? When Wu Mu saw their tacit actions, she couldnt help butugh loudly. She pressed her hand on the table andughed until she was out of breath, but she didnt forget tofort them. Dont worry! Its just a meal. I guess Mr. Huo isnt so petty! Hahaha! The petty Mr. Huo followed Su Qing all the way. When the cold wind outside the restaurant blew, he still remembered to put a jacket over Su Qings shoulders. When Huo Feng saw this, he turned around and gestured to the person behind him to stay away. Su Qing turned around and stopped Huo Qi. She wanted to say that there was no need for him to do that, but he still stubbornly put it on for her. It was getting colder, and she was indeed wearing thinner clothes. She looked up at Huo Qi and sized him up curiously. Seeing that his face was still a little sulky, she asked, Are you angry? Huo Qi sighed and looked into Su Qings eyes. He continued sarcastically, No! But when Im angered to death by your brothers one day, Ill get someone to tell you! The insufferably arrogant underworld overlord stood in the cold wind and said sourly, but his eyes were filled with indulgence and love for the girl in front of him. He was like a docile lion with its head lowered, looking absolutely adorable. Su Qing looked at Huo Qis awkward and angry expression and smiled lightly. Even she didnt notice how she was reacting. She looked into Huo Qis eyes in a good mood and asked, Since you were so angry, why didnt you draw your gun? Huo Qi looked at Su Qings clear eyes, which had a smile in them, and even a teasing expression. Chapter 264 - 264 My Dear Wife 264 My Dear Wife Huo Qi reached out and pinched Su Qings face. Just as Su Qing was about to hit him, he put it down. Youre still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of me! If it werent for you, I would have beat Su Qian up! Listen to what hes saying. What do you mean by an old man like me isnt worthy of your eighteen years old self? I am good-looking and have a good figure. I also like you so much. How can I not beparable to those 20-year-old brats? Your fifth brother has no taste! Im so angry! My wound hurts! Surprisingly, Su Qing didnt find Huo Qis rant annoying and long-winded. In fact, she found it a little fun. She smiled faintly and replied, Youre already old! Its no wonder he said that about you. When Huo Qi heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He leaned towards Su Qing and said in a low voice, You think Im old too? Although his tone was questioning, he didnt seem to need Su Qings answer. You dont understand. Only a mature man knows how to feel for his wife. Someone like me is just right. Su Qing smelled Huo Qis perfume scent and felt her heart skip a beat. She couldnt deny that Huo Qi was indeed very charming. The lines on his face were exquisite, his nose was sculpted, and his eyebrows were sharp. He looked very cool. Only his narrow eyes looked a little menacing, but the color of his eyes was beautiful! !! Huo Qi was nearly 1.9 meters tall, and even Su Qians superior figure was inferior to his. Most of the time, Su Qing had to look up to see him, but she liked looking into his beautiful eyes. Su Qing chuckled and looked at Huo Qi speechlessly. She didnt take a step back, and her expression didnt change much. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings gentle smile, as though a kitten had scratched his heart. He looked down at Su Qings soft lips and said something restrained before slowly taking a step back. Its your birthday next month. What gift do you want? When Su Qing heard Huo Qis question, she suddenly had an intuition. She felt that there was more to what Huo Qi wanted to ask. Perhaps there was another meaning. Su Qing couldntpletely understand Huo Qis frustration at this moment. After taking a deep breath, Mr. Huo suppressed his emotions and bowed. He thought that it wasnt a good thing for his wife to be too young. Qingqing will only turn eighteen next month! Mr. Huo, the evil and vicious triad overlord, was a rare gentleman! To him, he could be impudent if he didnt like someone, because he could settle the score with that person. However, he needed to restrain himself if he liked her. After all, she was the person he loved the most. It wasnt too much to treat her well. This might not be a noble and upright value, but it was the most realistic thing. Su Qing thought for a moment and shook her head. No. Huo Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled. He asked in confusion, How can there be none? This is youring-of-age ceremony. Your parents will probably hold a big one for you, right? Ill support you then. Huo Qi pretended to joke. On the other hand, Su Qing nodded without hesitation and replied seriously, Alright, I heard from Master that you have to invite many friends for your birthday. In the past, only Mu Zi, Yuan Yang, and the others were invited. You shoulde this time too! Huo Qi looked into Su Qings sincere and honest eyes and couldnt help but smile dotingly. He said gently, Alright, Ill definitely prepare a very differenting-of-age ceremony for you. Su Qing felt the autumn breeze on her forehead and suddenly remembered that Huo Qi had mentioned the pain on his wound a few times today. She asked calmly, Is the wound on your back not healed yet? I have some good medicine with me. Ill get someone to send some to you tomorrow. Huo Qi felt that Su Qing was especially obedient and pretty tonight. It was worth it to be scolded by Su Qian! The smile on his lips never faded. When he heard this, he asked dotingly, Why are you so concerned about me? You even want to send me medicine? Havent you been nagging about the pain? Su Qings gaze was too serious and honest, so Huo Qi couldnt tell her directly that he just wanted to lie to her to gain some sympathy. Huo Qi nodded and said in a low and gentle voice, Thank you, my dear wife. Su Qing pretended to re at him and looked at the time. She reminded him calmly, Hurry up and leave! When my fifth brotheres outter, I dont want to see the two of you arguing. Chapter 265 - 265 Yes, I Like Him 265 Yes, I Like Him Huo Qi shrugged and looked up indifferently. Im not afraid of him. Im just worried that youll be in a difficult position. I know. Leave, Su Qing said gently, her tone as gentle as a feathernding on Huo Qis heart. She said that she knew, so she really knew. She really wanted to have a good chat with Su Qian. Then remember to save a good seat for me when you perform. I want to watch your performance. Su Qing raised her exquisite eyebrows, feeling a little helpless at Huo Qis coquettish actions. She nodded and pushed Huo Qis back, saying anxiously, I understand, I understand. Hurry up and leave. Huo Qi nced at Su Qings small hand on his back. She was even very careful not to ce it on the injured spot. !! The mans smiling face was already unsightly. Huo Feng retracted his gaze and opened the car door for Huo Qi. Huo Qi smiled and looked at Su Qing, who was behind him. Dont you need me to send you back to your apartment? Theres no need. You should go. After receiving the little girls ruthless rejection, the gentle smile on Huo Qis face didnt fade at all. He got into the car and rolled down the window, looking straight at Su Qing with a smile. Im leaving. Call me if theres anything. Su Qing raised her hand and shook it heartlessly before turning to leave. She had forgotten that she was still wearing Huo Qis coat! Huo Feng looked at his worthless young master and smiled smugly. When Su Qian and Zhang Ke came out of the restaurant, they happened to see Su Qing pushing Huo Qi into the car and leaving. If not for Wu Mu holding Su Qians arm, he would have gone up to her long ago. When had his sister ever taken the initiative to do this to them? It must be because an old man like Huo Qi was used to bewitching people. Su Qing turned around and saw her brothers angry face. She said calmly, Come here. Su Qian moved his feet and took two steps towards Su Qing. Werent you afraid that Huo Qi would take out his gun and kill you just now? Su Qing looked at Su Qian, who had walked up to her, and said expressionlessly. Su Qian pursed his lips and said indignantly, What are you afraid of? If I die, Ill be a good man again eighteen yearster! On the other hand, why are you so biased towards Huo Qi? Im your brother, but you dont even call me Fifth Brother anymore? Su Qing sighed and said speechlessly, You also know that youre my brother? Youre so unmagnanimous! If Huo Qi beat you up because of what you said just now, it would be a light punishment! Su Qing couldnt tell how biased her attitude was, but it was too obvious in Su Qian and Wu Mus eyes. Su Qian understood Su Qings attitude. After a moment of silence, he asked, Qingqing, do you really like Huo Qi? Su Qing thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Yes, I like him. Wu Mu and Zhang Ke widened their eyes. Only Su Qian started to luck silently. A few secondster, he asked with a pained expression, Why do you have to like Huo Qi? There are so many handsome men in our family. How can you like an old man? My heart hurts! Su Qing watched her brothers rant in silence. After a long while, she said, I dont know either. Must there be a reason to like someone? Su Qian was speechless. Wu Mus shock had already passed. When she heard this, she smiled gently and answered Su Qings doubts. There might not be a reason. If you like someone, you just like them. When Su Qing heard Wu Mus words, she nodded as though she understood. She turned to look at Su Qian. Dont say that about him in the future! Dont argue with him like a fighting cock the moment you meet him. Hes already tolerated enough by not talking back to you. Send us back now! After saying that, Su Qing walked in front. The bright and warm street lights shone on her, making her face look even more beautiful. Wu Mu nced at the ferocious Su Qian, shook her head, and followed Su Qing to the apartment. Zhang Ke reached out and pulled Su Qians arm. He thought for a moment andforted him, Dont be sad, Brother Qian! Think about it from another perspective. Actually, its quite good. With a powerful person like Mr. Huo as your brother-inw, you can do whatever you want in B City in the future! Before Zhang Ke could finish speaking, Su Qian pped him hard on the forehead. His cries of pain and Su Qians scolding entered Su Qings ears. Chapter 266 - 266 Meeting 266 Meeting Zhang Ke felt as though there was a gust of wind under his feet. He was just a little caught off guard just now. After being pped by Su Qian, he quickly reacted and hurriedly ran behind Su Qing, calling for help, Sister, save me! Your fifth brother is crazy and wants to hit someone! Stand there and dont move! Im going to tear your mouth apart today! Who wants Huo Qi to be my brother-inw? Dream on! I definitely wont allow this to happen! Also, even if I dont rely on anyone, I can still dominate the entire B City! At a nce, Su Qians handsome face was filled with anger. Zhang Ke realized that he had crossed Su Qians line. Su Qing heartlessly chose to stand by and do nothing, not caring about his life or death at all. Zhang Ke cried and quickly begged Su Qian, I was wrong, Brother Qian! I was wrong! I was the one who spoke without thinking. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this time! I wont dare to do it again. I wont dare to spout nonsense next time! Su Qian reached out to grab Zhang Kes cor, but Zhang Ke ducked. He circled around Su Qing and Wu Mu and insisted on catching Zhang Ke! The sky hadpletely darkened. There were still many students who were out, searching for a ce for dinner. Everyone looked at the superstar, Su Qian, from afar, and his sister, who had been very popr in school recently, with uncontroble excitement! Even though they all knew that Su Qian was a student of Floyd like them, it was still very rare to see him in person. Its Su Qian and Su Qing! Did you see the very popr video today? Then why havent I seen it before? To be honest, Im already looking forward to seeing Chen Han embarrassed tomorrow! Do you think Chen Han will escape from B City overnight? After all, if it were me, I wouldnt be able to continue staying in Floyd! Shh! Stop talking! Su Qing is looking in our direction! Su Qing ignored Su Qian and Zhang Ke, who were fooling around them, and looked at the passersby who had been pointing at them. Didnt this group of people have anything else to do? They could talk for an entire day without getting tired of the gossip and news. Fortunately, this group of people was rtively sensible. When they saw Su Qings gaze sweeping over, they immediately dispersed. After all, her gaze was really not friendly. Alright, Brother Qian, I was wrong! Can we stop this? It wont be good if youre photographed again, and the pictures might be posted onler. Zhang Ke saw the situation and restrained his yful mood. It wasnt that Zhang Ke hadnt experienced such depressing things with Su Qian in the past. No matter what happened to Su Qian, to those people who had nothing to do all day, it was still something worth talking about and enjoying! Su Qian stopped and panted heavily. He looked at Zhang Ke coldly, but he didnt pounce on him anymore. After arguing with Zhang Ke, he was much less angry. After a moment of silence, he walked towards Su Qing unhappily. Su Qing nced at him. Youre not going home today too? Su Qian took a deep breath and nodded. Im not going back. I still have a lot of sses tomorrow and the bands matters to deal with. Itll be more convenient for me to stay in the apartment. As he spoke, he turned to look at Su Qing and asked softly, Did you tell Mommy that you wont be going home today? Yes, Ive already called Mommy, Su Qing replied. Su Qian nodded. For a moment, the few of them fell into an unknown silence. The exhibition at the Soaring Heaven Pavilion in B City had just ended when Kong Yue led Su Lu out of the venue happily. Suddenly, Su Lu was stopped by a clear voice behind him. Lawyer Su! We all know that your time is precious, but you dont have to ignore your friends when you see them, right? Yan Xi was wearing a navy blue suit. He was buttoning his suit with his right hand, while he was holding a beautiful woman on the other hand. When Su Lu heard this voice, a smile appeared on his lips. He turned around to look at his old friend and said gently, If its you, I can give you a 95% discount. As he spoke, he looked at Long Ting, who was beside Yan Xi, and nodded with a smile. Long Ting smiled and greeted him familiarly, Long time no see, Su Lu! Youre getting more and more handsome. As Long Ting spoke, she looked at Kong Yue, retracted her arm from Yan Xi, and bowed slightly with a smile. Hello, Auntie Su. Chapter 267 - 267 The Yan Brothers 267 The Yan Brothers Kong Yue looked at Long Ting and Yan Xi in surprise and quickly smiled at Long Ting. Good child! Come over and let Auntie take a good look. How long has it been since Ist saw you? Was it during Su Lus graduation? Long Ting smiled gently and nodded. She took a step towards Kong Yue and held her hand. Thats right, Auntie. Its been a long time since west met. Youre still as beautiful as ever! Kong Yue was delighted by Long Tingspliment and pulled her along to talk about themon topics between women. Yan Xi smiled and went forward to punch Su Lus chest gently. He said calmly, Why didnt I hear you say that you wereing to this exhibition this morning? If I had known that Auntie and you wereing, we could havee together! This time, I was really bored. Su Lu chuckled and looked at him. When he heard this, he nodded and said in agreement, Of course, such an academic exhibition isnt suitable for you, Young Master Yan Xi! Its more like it for your familys great schr! When Yan Xi heard this, he shrugged his shoulders lightly and replied indifferently, Why else do you think I came to such a ce? If it werent for our little ancestor pestering me, I wouldnt havee! I just like Mr. Qingzhais works. Su Lu and Yan Xi had been good friends for many years, so how could he not know that Yan Xi had a troublesome brother? He chuckled and asked curiously, Long Ting, there are so many things to do for the wedding, but you still have to dote on him and apany him? Yan Xis sharp eyes saw Yan Beiing out from behind. He coughed lightly and said in a low voice, Thats right. Lets not talk about this for now. The little ancestor is out. Su Lu nced at a certain Young Master Yan, who had a serious brotherplex, and shook his head helplessly. Thinking of their precious Qingqing, Su Lu smiled and replied softly, Your little ancestor is indeed not easy to deal with. Our little ancestor is still more cute and obedient! When Yan Xi heard this, he was really happy for Su Lu. I havent congratted you on finding a good sister! When you have time, bring her out to y with everyone! Su Lu punched Yan Xis shoulder lightly, silently expressing his agreement. There was no need to exin too much about the tacit understanding between the two of them. Su Lu understood Yan Xi, and so did Yan Xi. The young man behind him had already walked over slowly. Yan Xi turned around and pulled Yan Beis arm. He smiled faintly and said, Yan Bei,e and greet Auntie Su and Brother Su Lu. If Yan Xi was a cynical and carefree young master, Yan Bei was apletely different genius artist. He was very tall, andpared to Su Lu, he was only about two centimeters shorter. He was very handsome, with an indifferent and arrogant aura! He indeed had the right to be arrogant. However, his etiquette was still very appropriate. He nodded slightly at Kong Yue and said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, Hello, Auntie. Hello, Brother Su Lu. Kong Yue looked at Yan Bei with widened eyes. This child was really good-looking. One look and she could tell that he was an outstanding child whose family had spent a lot of effort and money to raise! Hello, Yan Bei. I heard from your mother that you got a good ranking in the international pianopetition again. That is amazing, Kong Yue said with a gentle smile. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that this child was good. When Yan Bei heard this, he didnt look very happy. He nodded slightly and replied perfunctorily, Thank you. As he spoke, he looked at Su Lu, who was at the side, and said in a clear and pleasant voice, Brother Su Lu, do you know that Su Qian will be attending the music exchange between Floyd and Grinton this time? Although his strength isntparable to mine, hes still outstanding in terms of skills and emotions. If the new students in Floyds batch are very bad, let Su Qianpete with me. At the very least, I acknowledge his strength. Su Lu and Kong Yue: Young man, youre so arrogant. Havent you been beaten up before? After Su Lu smiled faintly, he thought that to himself, but he didnt show it on his face. He even turned to look at Yan Xi. I really dont know about this. If you want to know, I can help you ask! Su Qians job is special, and he has a lot of things to take care of. Naturally, he doesnt have the energy to be proficient in a certain skill. Its normal that he cantpare to you! Yan Xi nced at his straightforward brother and smiled at Kong Yue in embarrassment. Chapter 268 - 268 Brother Complex 268 Brother Complex Yan Xi could understand why Su Lu was so protective of his brother, because he was also such a person. There were many examples of birds of a feather flocking together. Yan Xi and Su Lu were one of them. The two of them were equally outstanding and rational, and there were many simrities between them, including their brotherplexes. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been friends for so many years. Yan Bei didnt seem to understand what Su Lu meant. He looked at him in confusion and was about to say something when Yan Xi interrupted him. I think its gettingte. Lets all go back home! Yan Xi said, looking at Su Lu with a smile. Seeing that the atmosphere had turned slightly cold, Long Ting added, Thats right, Auntie. We wont dy your return. If youre free,e over and talk to my mother! Shes been very busy recently. If you help her, she should be much more rxed! When Kong Yue heard this, she replied gently, Of course. I heard from Su Lu this morning that your good news wasing. I was very happy at that time! It hasnt been easy for the two of you. You have to live well. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Long Ting, Kong Yue left with Su Lu. After getting into the backseat of the car, Kong Yue turned to look at Su Lu and said helplessly, Why are you arguing with a child? Fifth Brother is indeed inferior to him. I think that that childs personality is a little simr to Qingqing. Theyre both simple and direct. He shouldnt have any bad intentions. Mom, youre too easy to talk to. I just cant stand Yan Bei. Fifth Brother is so much better than him, but why cant Ipare him to Fifth Brother? Hes just a child who has been spoiled by his family. Yan Xi wont care. Dont worry, Su Lu exined softly to Kong Yue. Kong Yue shook her head slightly and didnt say anything else. She thought that the exhibition today was quite interesting, but she didnt know if Qingqing would like it. At the thought of her precious daughter staying in the apartment near her school today, she couldnt help but feel a little angry. Your sister is only in her first year of university. Is she really that busy? Kong Yue muttered. How could Su Lu not understand that his mother missed Qingqing? He smiled helplessly at Kong Yue. Mommy, dont you think youre a little too clingy? If Qingqing goes out to work or film in the future, what will you do? If she really is going to film a movie, Ill be her assistant and take care of her every day! Kong Yue said indifferently, as though she wanted to stick to her daughter until the end. So what if she stuck to her daughter? Was there anyone who was unconvinced? Even if they were, they would hold it in. Su Lu chuckled and looked at his mother, not doubting her words at all. After all the things that had happened to Qingqing these few times, his mother really wanted to apany Su Qing all the time, if it was possible. It was fine if she went on missions or other important things, but Kong Yue still wanted to be involved in other aspects of her daily life. At six the next morning, Su Qing pulled Wu Mu along and started her morning jog on time. The school environment in Floyd was still good, given its size, and the air there was good. Su Qing listened to the demo of the music in her earpiece. Su Qian had passed it to her yesterday, saying that he was helping her familiarize herself with the music. Su Qian was quite talented in this aspect. The tune was very fresh and melodious, but it didntck grandeur. It was like a hymn filled with youth, vitality, and boundless regrets. The song praised youth, but it praised time that was filled with courage and passion. Su Qing was so engrossed in listening that she didnt even hear Wu Mu calling her a few times. Wu Mu reached out and tugged at her clothes. When Su Qing took off her earphones, Wu Mu said breathlessly, Thats enough. Weve been running for half an hour today! Lets go back, take a shower, and have breakfast. Its almost time! The two of you are actually still running here? Senior Su Qian has already been scolded on the entertainment trending list! Yuan Yang held the tablet in his hand and saw Su Qing and Wu Mu from ten meters away. Wu Mu was interrupted by Yuan Yang. She looked up at Yuan Yang, not hearing what he said, and asked curiously, What did you say? Who was scolded? Su Qing heard Yuan Yangs words clearly immediately. She quickly walked forward and took the tablet from Yuan Yangs hand. Chapter 269 - 269 Su Qian Has Been Defamed 269 Su Qian Has Been Defamed The screen was filled with shocking headlines in red. They were allmon tricks to attract the attention of passersby. Su Qing was no stranger to them. Explosive news! Most popr star, Mr. Su, is actually such a person in private! The video of Su Qian insulting his fans in public has been exposed! He said that his fans are not worthy of being friends with him. His tone is nasty and his attitude is arrogant! Su Qians true identity has been exposed! Please read the details! The terrible culture of the famous school, Floyd University !! Su Qians former fans called him a hypocritical, selfish, and arrogant person! Su Qing skimmed through the entertainment reports that had the most views and were trending, and frowned slightly. She quickly nced at the marketing ounts and memorized them calmly. She asked Yuan Yang without looking up, How did you know about it so early? Its only seven in the morning. Yuan Yang nced at Su Qings solemn expression and thought for a moment before exining honestly, Actually, I saw these articlesst night, but there werent many people paying attention to them. I thought that they were just some very ordinary posts! Who knew that after a night, the news actually exploded! This is too unusual. I can tell at a nce that someone is deliberately plotting to harm Senior Su Qian. Wu Mu leaned over and looked at it. Since this thing was already herest night, Senior Sus managementpany should have known about it long ago! Should we ask him? Su Qing nodded and returned the tablet to Yuan Yang. She took out her phone and was about to call Su Qian. At 7:45 a.m., Starry Cafe at Floyd University was filled with two tables of people. So Brother Wen, you already knew about this? Zhang Ke asked in confusion as he looked at Liu Wen, who was sitting opposite them, with a cold expression. Seeing that Brother Qians manager, Liu Wen, only had a stiff expression on his face and didnt say anything, Zhang Ke continued to ask, Then why didnt you just withdraw the articles back then? Instead, you kept them for the entire night. In the end, things have turned out like this. This matter is already getting bigger and bigger. Wouldnt it seem even more obvious if you deleted the post and counterattacked at that time? Su Qian nced at the overly agitated Zhang Ke and pressed his shoulder tofort him. Why are you so agitated? Im the one whos been ndered, not you! Zhang Ke rolled his eyes at Su Qian. I should have stopped you yesterday. Look at you. Didnt you harm yourself for those unworthy people? If I catch you who secretly took the photos and sold them to these marketing ounts who want to stir up trouble, Ill definitely beat him up until his mother wont recognize him! Liu Wen nced at Su Qian and Su Qing, who had been silent ever since they sat down. He shook his head and exined to Zhang Ke, Its useless to discuss this now. The most important thing now is to think of a way to resolve this matter. Im worried that this is just the beginning. There might be other tricks waiting for uster! I dont think so. If its really as the video shows, and my fifth brother only chose to discipline those small fans out of normal righteousness, this matter isnt as serious as you think, Su Qing said calmly, wearing the hat of her white sports hoodie. As though she had noticed everyones puzzled gazes, Su Qing exined, Ive seen so many nderous videos, and I can tell at a nce that these videos are all iplete. The marketing ounts are always taking them out of context and maliciously misinterpreting and ndering others, but they are not perfect! As long as we find theplete video and rify it, everything will be fine! Su Qian turned to look at Su Qing and frowned. He asked calmly, Why are you looking for theplete video? Perhaps thats their impression of me? That Im deliberately scolding those fans because Im like that? Qingqing, are you going to help me too? Su Qing frowned and looked at Su Qian in confusion. She asked a few questions, What are you like? Didnt you just want to avenge me and manage your fans? You couldnt stand their arrogant and domineering attitude, so you tried to persuade them. You didnt do anything wrong! This is just a normal reaction. Whats there to be guilty about? Chapter 270 - 270 Su Qing’s Courage 270 Su Qings Courage Su Qings long series of questions made Su Qian happy. Su Qian thought sweetly. His sister really understood him! He hadnt told her anything about what happened yesterday, yet she trusted him so much, and didnt need his exnation to guess what he had done and said after she left yesterday! What kind of angel sister was this?! Not only was she so smart, but she was also so understanding. She was too likable. Of course, Su Qian wasnt guilty. He dared to do that yesterday because he was fearless. He had a clear conscience and wasnt afraid of these schemes at all. On the other hand, his manager and Zhang Ke, who couldnt see the situation clearly, had been worried about this matter. Then what should we do next? Wu Mu sat beside Su Qing and asked as she looked at the silent scene. Liu Wen heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Su Qian. The studio was indeed careless this time. Ill think of a way to find the girls in the video and get them to rify this matter. This way, the matter will be resolved. Su Qing nced at Liu Wen and said disapprovingly, But if we choose to solve the matter this way, the fundamental reason why my fifth brother said so much to them previously cant be stood at all! This solution is too gentle and doesnt have any deterrence. Its the opposite of my fifth brothers thoughts! He didnt do anything wrong in managing his fans. His words were just a little direct, nothing wrong! Why must you work with them to rify it? This is their fault to begin with. It has nothing to do with my fifth brother, and its not something that should be resolved so amicably! One is one, and two is two. If you dont want things like fans harassing my fifth brothers daily life to happen again in the future, you should take this opportunity to show your stance! Let those who really like my fifth brother know what his bottom line is and what they cant overstep and interfere with. Only then can we settle this once and for all! When Su Qian heard Su Qings words, his eyes widened slightly. He didnt expect Su Qing to understand his thoughts so thoroughly and express them sopletely. Thats right! Su Qians thoughts were the same as Su Qing. He nced at Liu Wen and pondered for a few seconds before saying bluntly, Get someone to release theplete video first. At the very least, you have to let most of the fans and passersby know whats going on! If necessary, I can prepare for a live broadcast tonight. I believe my fans are rational. They will understand what I want to express! Seeing Su Qians unyielding attitude, Liu Wen didnt say anything. He nodded, indicating that he understood. Actually, he also felt that what Su Qing and Su Qian said made sense. The fans in the entertainment industry had been in chaos for a long time. If they werent restrained and managed, they would sooner orter bring huge trouble to the celebrity himself! This was good too. Although they might lose a portion of their fans, they could also assure some rational and mature fans. It was also a good thing. Perhaps he could take this opportunity to establish a sincere, honest, and bold image for Su Qian! Liu Wen made up his mind. He looked up at Su Qian and Su Qing and said firmly, I know what to do. Ill handle this matter well today. Ill inform youter. If its a live broadcast, you still have to prepare your script first! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing, his eyes filled with admiration and joy. Sister, youre very good! Youre bold! Your words have also enlightened me. Ive been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and a lot of my spirit has been wiped away by it! Perhaps youre right. We should make a bold move and change this dpidated scene! If you can be an artist under me, I guarantee that Ill make you as famous as Su Qian in half a year! How about it? Are you interested? Seeing that the discussion was almost over, Su Qing picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip expressionlessly. Thank you, I dont have such ns for the time being. After saying that, she nced at Su Qian and said softly, Ill go back to the apartment first. If theres anything, call me directly. Chapter 271 - 271 My Sister! 271 My Sister! Oh, right! Ill investigate the marketing ounts and IDs that spread rumors about you. After Im done, Ill send them to you directly. You can also ask Third Brother for help and send legal letters to those people, and scare them to death. Su Qing seemed to have thought of a good idea, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at Su Qian mischievously. With that, she left with Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. Liu Wen looked at Su Qing, who had left calmly, and the smile in his eyes deepened. He realized that he was really liking Su Qings unique and distinct personality more and more. Not only was she so stunningly beautiful, but she was also so outstanding, capable, and even smart! She had the caliber to be a Heavenly Queen! It was really enviable! Liu Wen, who was still burning with desire, was interrupted by his little ancestor, Su Qian. Hey! Come back to your senses! My sister doesnt have any thoughts of entering the entertainment industry for the time being. Stop drooling! Su Qian stared at Liu Wen for a long time. Seeing that his manager was still focused on his sisters departing figure, he felt a little ufortable. !! Liu Wen came back to his senses and looked at Su Qian excitedly. Hasnt Sister already finalized the contract with Director Shang Bei? Isnt this the rhythm of stepping into the entertainment industry? Dont let benefits flow to outsiders. When youre free, mention it to Sister. I can arrange for the renowned manager of thepany, Ye Yifen, to manage her and share thepanys resources with her! How about that? Am I being sincere enough! Su Qian stood up and looked at him expressionlessly. He said calmly, Thank you for thinking so much for her but lets talk about this in the future! Also As Su Qian spoke, he suddenly paused, his eyes filled with confusion. Qingqing is my sister! Mine! It has nothing to do with you, alright? Why do so many people like to call her Sister? He emphasized the word mine, and his tone was exceptionally firm and serious. Liu Wen was stunned for a moment before raising his hands in surrender with a bitter smile. Alright, alright! Its yours! Shes your sister! Why didnt I realize that you were such a possessive person in the past? Su Qian was speechless. He walked out and thought proudly, Of course! With such a beautiful, cute, and smart sister, how could he not watch her closely? The bell for Floyds first ss in the morning had just rung. Naturally, when Su Qing and Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang entered, they attracted a lot of attention. Su Qing didnt deliberately seek Chen Han out. She was just here to meet Teacher Zhou. Chen Han looked at Su Qing, who was not far away, with a livid expression. She slowly walked up with a cold expression and said, Since Ive already promised you, I wont go back on my word! Ill look for you myself! Isnt it a little too much for you to be in such a hurry to find me? Do you think that Ill go back on my word? As Chen Han spoke, her eyes gradually turned cold. In her opinion, Su Qing still wanted to embarrass her and make her unable to stay in Floyd! However, things didnt turn out the way that she wished. The arrogance and stubbornness that she had cultivated since she was young made her feelpelled to endure the gazes of her ssmates, who were watching themotion, and their mocking gazes. She just didnt want to admit defeat so easily in front of Su Qing. Su Qing looked at Chen Han, who had suddenly appeared, and frowned slightly. She said in confusion, Who said that Im here to look for you? Its good to be confident, but its not good to be overconfident. When Wu Mu saw Chen Han, she raised her beautiful eyebrows and continued mischievously, However, what you said makes sense! In order to prevent you from going back on your word and trying to find an excuse, please bring your script over now for us to take a look! This is the first time Ive seen someone rushing over to apologize. Chen Hans face flushed with anger. She sensed that there were more and more people around her. She could feel them pointing fingers at her and whispering softly, and their actions were like invisible swords that could kill. Here you go, Chen Han said stiffly as she handed the paper to Su Qing. Su Qing looked at the surrounding students who were watching themotion. Her frown deepened. She felt that these people were really annoying and noisy, and she could always see the ugly side of them, excitedly gossiping about others. Su Qing acted as though she didnt hear Chen Hans words. She only looked coldly at the people around her and said coldly, What are you looking at? Do you have nothing to do after eating? Have you finished your coursework? Will you die if you dont gossip about others for a day? Chapter 272 - 272 The Infuriating Su Qing 272 The Infuriating Su Qing As Su Qing spoke, she looked coldly at the ssmates on her left who had been chattering and talking about them with mocking expressions. She continued, Dont you understand the hidden sarcasm? Its fine! Ill make myself clear. Im scolding you, the useless vermins who only know how to gossip about others all day! Dont you feel disgusted? Those who are recording videos or watching the show, stop it. This isnt your house, and no one will indulge you. Do you understand? Get lost. Those people didnt seem to expect that the protagonist of the gossip would attack them in public! They had never seen such a head-on battle! Was Su Qing that arrogant? Who did she think she was? The Messenger of Peace or the World Police? Wasnt she being too nosy? A few of them were about to refute Su Qing when they were suddenly silenced by Zhou Ling, who had suddenly walked out of the elevator! They didnt want to leave a bad impression on Instructor Zhou Ling. After all, they still had to rely on Zhou Ling, who was renowned across the directing, music, and performance faculties! Su Qing? Why arent you going up yet? What are you doing here? Zhou Ling held the score in his hand and asked Su Qing in confusion. Su Qing looked at those people calmly and casually took the paper from Chen Hans hand. After taking a few casual nces, she said coldly, Ill wait to hear your voice. After saying this, Su Qing walked towards Zhou Ling,pletely ignoring the angry clowns behind her. Lets go to the ssroom, Teacher Zhou, she said calmly. Zhou Ling looked around at the students, nodded, and walked in front. Chen Han was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Su Qing, who had left with Zhou Ling. A strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart! Wasnt Su Qing too strange? Most of those people just now were mocking her. It didnt seem to have much to do with Su Qing, right? Why did Su Qing want to fight with them? Could it be that she was standing up for her? Chen Han thought for a moment and felt that it was too ridiculous and funny! How could Su Qing be so kind? She wasnt the kind of person who would overflow with a saintly heart. It was her way of doing things to add insult to injury and be cold and heartless! Therefore, why did she do this? Chen Han racked her brains but couldnt figure out why. She left the Music Department building with a puzzled expression and went to the schools broadcast studio. She sighed, and thought helplessly that she should ignore this small episode for the time being. If she really didntplete the bet, she felt that she would be the next person to be insulted and threatened! Of course, Su Qing didnt know that so many thoughts had shed across Chen Hans mind in such a short period of time. The reason why she criticized those people waspletely because she really couldnt stand such people! If they were really capable, they would just be able to stand up for themselves in person and not criticize others behind their backs. She hated people who only knew how to use soft tactics. They were just as disgusting and despicable as the scumbags who sold Su Qians video to marketing ounts yesterday! Of course, this was also one of the reasons why Su Qing had spoken up just now. She hated such scumbags! Qingqing, why did you stand up for Chen Han just now? She deserved it! Theres nothing wrong with what those people said! Wu Mu sat in the spacious and quiet music room and flipped through Teacher Zhous piano score in confusion. Su Qing stood in front of the expensive and gorgeous piano and gently stroked the piano with her slender and crystalline fingertips. She exined calmly, Who said that Im standing up for her? I just dont like what those people do. My brother was harmed by these people who just wanted to watch the show. If I dont scold them, how will they know how stupid and trashy they are? When Wu Mu heard this, she looked up and exchanged nces with Yuan Yang before nodding in understanding. Su Qing didnt care that Zhou Ling was standing not far behind them and said her thoughts. Zhou Ling nced at Su Qing from the corner of his eye, but he didnt say anything! Chapter 273 - 273 Confidential Project 273 Confidential Project A hint of admiration, and an ambiguous smile even appeared on Zhou Lings lips. He felt that Su Qing was very simr to him when he was young, but she was more courageous and bolder than he was back then. These young people were really getting more and more unique! Zhou Ling walked towards Su Qing with a few scores and asked with a smile, Do you have any ideas? Do you have any suitable songs? Ive chosen some for you. It depends on which song you want to perform! Su Qing thought for a moment and replied calmly, Teacher, you should know our opponents better. You can decide on the song. I dont have any thoughts. Teacher Zhou, of course Qingqing wont have any thoughts! Among the many songs she knows, Ive never seen her preference. If you want to ask, its fine. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing and Zhou Ling and teased them mischievously. Yuan Yang made a cup of coffee for the two youngdies and Teacher Zhou himself and casually ced it beside them. When he heard this, he echoed in agreement, Teacher Zhou, you can choose whatever you want. There shouldnt be anything that our Qingqing doesnt know! When Zhou Ling heard this, he looked at Su Qing in surprise, then slowly understood. Who was Su Qing? She was a genius singer who was like a reincarnation of a Siren. She was so beautiful and could y the piano so well. She was simply the darling of the heavens! How good would it be if she was his daughter? Mentor Zhou, who was almost 35 years old, had raised his seniority very high. He wanted to be Su Qings elder now? Without a doubt, Mr. Zhou Ling would be aplete ve to his daughter in the future. Zhou Ling took the coffee from Yuan Yang and chuckled. That cant be better! With Qingqing around this time, I think well definitely be able to defeat Yan Bei from Grinton. Ive long disliked those teachers from Grinton who have noses that are higher than the sky. Dont they just have a genius pianist? I, Zhou Ling, am not inferior to them! Hahaha! Su Qing didnt take the coffee. She shook her head to indicate that she wasnt drinking it. She then nced at Zhou Ling and chuckled without saying anything. Wu Muughed loudly. I think Teacher Zhou is right. Well definitely win this time! It hasnt even started. Is it really good to be so confident? Zhou Jing had just reached out to push open the door of the music ssroom when he heard Wu Mus words. He smiled and pretended to be puzzled. Behind him was Bai Ming. Bai Ming almost immediately saw Su Qing sitting in front of the piano. A happy smile immediately bloomed on his handsome and cold face. He had heard Zhou Jing mention that Su Qing would being to Teacher Zhous ce in the morning, so he hurriedly pulled Zhou Jing over as soon as the dance ss ended. Indeed, Su Qing was here. When Wu Mu heard Zhou Jings voice, she raised her eyebrows and said proudly, Thats right! Look at who our Qingqing is! Of course were confident in her abilities! Yes, Ive also seen the video of Junior Su Qing ying the piano yesterday. Its indeed very good. Bai Ming stood beside Zhou Ling uneasily, but he looked at Su Qing in high spirits. Zhou Jing looked at the abnormally excited Bai Ming and was a little puzzled, but he didnt say anything. Zhou Ling nced at the two outstanding students who hade uninvited and cleared his throat. Let me make this clear first! Its fine if you want toe and watch, but before thepetition, our project has to be absolutely confidential! We cant reveal it to anyone else, do you understand? As he spoke, he looked at his nephew and tapped his nose. Especially you, Zhou Jing. If anyone else finds out, Ill be the first to question you! Zhou Jing smiled bitterly andined, Why are you the first to ask me? Do I look like the kind of person who doesnt keep his mouth shut? Bai Ming chuckled and nodded slowly. I think so. Everyone looked at their natural bickering and smiled in amusement, especially Zhou Ling. Heughed happily. Did you see that? Even Bai Ming thinks that Im right. When Zhou Jing saw that the atmosphere was rxed, he smiled brightly and teased himself, Oh no! I feel like Ive been targeted by all of you! As he spoke, he looked at the silent Su Qing and asked, Junior Qingqing, dont you think theyre too much? How can a handsome and cute person like me be hated? Chapter 274 - 274 Song Choice 274 Song Choice After all, Zhou Jing, Bai Ming, and Zhou Ling had fought side by side with Su Qing and Wu Mu previously, so it was natural for them to joke with each other! Yuan Yang looked at them in a daze. He couldnt understand why this group of people looked so familiar. Did something happen that he didnt know about? Wu Mu sensed Yuan Yangs confusion and briefly recounted to him the fight they had over supper that day with a smile on her face. After Yuan Yang heard this, he nodded regretfully. He was deeply regretful that he didnt participate in this fun thing. Su Qing nced at Zhou Jing, who was asking the question, and said calmly, Everyone likes you, thats why they treat you so well. Senior, you should be satisfied. Zhou Jing was shocked when he heard this, as though he didnt expect Su Qing to agree with them to tease him. The expression on his face was very interesting, and everyoneughed softly again. Zhou Ling knew that time was ticking, so after taking a deep breath, he said, Alright, alright, stop fooling around. If we continue chatting, when will we be able to get down to business? Come, Qingqing, y these few famous songs first. Ill watch and see which one is more suitable for you. Su Qing nodded slightly in understanding. She looked at the score on the piano with a focused expression and raised her hand to touch the keys. Her slender fingers were like the most picky and demanding sculptor in the world. She had put in all her effort and energy to create this unique and perfect work. Bai Ming stood very close to her. He looked at Su Qings fingertips in a daze. Zhou Jing pulled him from behind and gestured for him to sit down and watch. Only then did hee back to his senses. Wu Mu leaned back in her chair and saw Bai Mings expression and actions. Instinctively, she felt that Senior Bai Ming should have fallen in love with Qingqing! Tsk! What should we do? Wu Mu clicked her tongue softly. There was a hint of helplessness on her cool face, as though she was very worried. Yuan Yang nced at her and asked casually, Whats wrong? Wu Mu shook her head. Nothing? I just feel like a grown woman cant be kept at home! The melodious and pleasant sound of the zither lingered in the empty ssroom, as though it carried a pce-level reverberation. Zhou Ling stared at Su Qing with shining eyes. He was once again impressed by Su Qings excellence. How could such a good child coincidentally be his student? Aiya! They were really fated. The heavens must have given him such a smart and outstanding student because they were grateful for his hard work in teaching! The slightly narcissistic Teacher Zhou Ling thought proudly. This piano piece was also a very famous world-famous song. The difficulty was above average, and the threshold wasnt particrly high, but to y it like a fish in water like Su Qing did, one needed to be very talented and capable. The song ended leisurely. Zhou Ling quickly pressed the pause button of the video recorder and took the lead in apuding. He said happily, Not bad, not bad! The emotions expressed are very clean, and the emotional connection is very good! Come,e, lets move on to the next song. Su Qing didnt say anything. She looked up at the cover of the score on the score rack and started ying the next song. Bai Ming realized that Su Qing didnt open the score at all. She was ying these songs based on her memory! Su Qing could actually remember so many scores? What a terrifying memory! As Bai Ming thought about this, his admiration and admiration for Su Qing increased. Instructor Kevin came in when Su Qing was ying the third piano piece. He pushed the ssroom door open lightly and carefully walked towards Zhou Ling. Zhou Ling came back to his senses from Su Qings music and nodded slightly as a greeting. Kevin found an excellent spot and became Su Qings audience. This was the second time he had heard Su Qing perform, and his heart was filled with excitement and passion. Even the Dean valued thispetition with Grinton very much. If he lost to them, it would probably be disadvantageous to Floyds enrollment this year, or even worse, it might affect Floyds sponsorships. Although Grintons overall strength was notparable to Floyds, the school had always been a strongpetitor of Floyd. In recent years, it had also been trying to surpass Floyd. Chapter 275 - 275 Ace 275 Ace Floyd had been established for a hundred years, and had always been the top school in the country. It was not surprising that it would be apetition target for other schools. However, no one was like Grinton, who refused to give up! Ever since they took in Yan Bei two years ago, they felt that they had the right topete with Floyd. They did not think about it carefully. How could Yan Bei, or rather, the music department that Yan Bei was in,pletely suppress a top school like Floyd? Floyds acting department was the birthce of many Best Actors, Best Actresses, and many famous actors. It was also one of the ace departments of Floyd Academy. With Kevins professional reference, Zhou Ling quickly confirmed the song for Su Qing. He took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He pped his hands and said happily, Alright! Weve already confirmed the song for thepetition. Its been hard on Qingqing today. Ill treat everyone to milk teater! Su Qing rubbed her fingers lightly and looked at Zhou Ling with clear and happy eyes. She nodded in agreement. Su Qings love for music had never been obvious to others. Only this teacher guided her step by step and unearthed her talents, making Su Qing even more dazzling. When Wu Mu saw Su Qing nod, she pretended to be indignant and criticized, Teacher Zhou, youre too stingy! Our Qingqings hand is about to be crippled, and youre only treating her to a cup of milk tea? Is that reasonable? I dont agree. We have to at least have lunch! Zhou Jing was naturally on his uncles side. When he heard this, he retorted, Whats the point of disagreeing? The one who sat in front of the piano all morning is Junior Qingqing! What right do you have to speak? You dont know this, right? Im Qingqings diplomatic spokesperson. We still have to settle the wages here! We cant let the hardworking suffer! Wu Mu stood up and put her hands on her hips as she shouted, as though she was really a hardworking farmer whose food had been deducted by an oldndlord. Zhou Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at his uncle helplessly. He shrugged helplessly. I cant help you, Teacher Zhou! I think shes right. You really have to treat us to a good meal. Zhou Ling red at him. How could he not understand his nephews thoughts? He was deliberately echoing Wu Mus words to trick him! Teacher Zhou, who was forced into a corner, finally treated everyone to lunch out of his own pocket. Su Qing was really hungry, so she buried her head in her food. asionally, she would take out her phone to see the direction of public opinion on Su Qian on the Inte. Liu Wen was an old manager who had been in the entertainment industry for many years. He didntck methods and connections. He ced the original video in front of the public and expressed Su Qians intentions to his fans with a firm and serious attitude. Fans and idols could be friends. It was a rtionship where they tried their best to support each other. Everyones friendship should be positive and active, unlike some foul habits inherent in the fan circle. Everyone should respect and love each other. Idols also needed some space. After bing celebrities, all their private actions and feelings had to be made public and criticized by fans and the public! In the video that hadnt been edited or spliced, Su Qians attitude and meaning were also expressed very clearly. He had told those people very clearly and rationally that if they really couldnt continue to be friends or like him, it didnt matter. He weed fans who parted on good terms. Only when they were really like-minded and attracted to each other would they be together forever. Su Qians attitude was already very obvious, and the discussions online were very enthusiastic. Some felt that Su Qian was right and expressed their support, while others felt that Su Qian didnt know how to appreciate favors and thought highly of himself. Everyone had different opinions, and it was all over the ce! Coupled with the promotion and guidance methods behind Liu Wens managementpany, the direction of the discussion of this matter gradually became clearer and more positive. The situation was very good, and it was extremely beneficial to Su Qian. For a moment, Su Qians name was on the headlines. The discussion about this matter was not only limited to idols and fans. Everyone began to discuss and reflect on respect and the true freedom of personality! Chapter 276 - 276 Music Accompaniment 276 Music Apaniment Of course, these contents were all summarized by Liu Wen before eight in the evening. Su Qing, who was still eating lunch, didnt expect this matter to be discussed at such a high level. It could only be said that the current situation and luck favored Su Qian and her too much. Seeing that Su Qing was only looking at her phone and not participating in their conversation, Bai Ming scooped a bowl of soup for her and said with a gentle smile, Junior Qingqing, have some soup. This soup is very good! When Su Qing heard this, she nodded lightly. Yes, thank you. Bai Ming smiled happily to himself and slowly retracted his hand. Only then did he look up at the people at the dining table. Zhou Jing, isnt the ranking of your dancepetition out yet? Why werent you presented the award on the spot this time? Speaking of which, its really strange! When Zhou Ling saw that the scene had quietened down again, he raised his hand to pour himself a ss of water and casually started a new topic. Zhou Jing shook his head slightly and replied to Zhou Ling, The rankings should be out today or tomorrow. I dont know the exact time, but the judges have already exined the reason for the dy. What is it? Wu Mu asked. When Yuan Yang heard their conversation, he asked in confusion, Senior Zhou Jing, are you talking about thepetition where Qingqing helped you? Is it already over? Why didnt you inform us to go to the venue to cheer you on? Zhou Jing smiled and exined, Because the day of thepetition is Wednesday, all of you have sses. Even Old Bai has other dance sses to attend, so I didnt invite you. As he spoke, he nced at Bai Ming, who was sitting beside him. Yuan Yang nodded slightly and hummed softly. As for the question you asked, Mu Zi, its a littleplicated. Zhou Jing retracted his gaze from Bai Ming and put down the chopsticks in his hand, pretending to be mysterious. Hearing Zhou Jings words, even Su Qing, who had been holding her phone, looked up curiously. Zhou Jing nced at Su Qing and couldnt help butugh. What else could it be? Its because of the dance apaniment that you sang that made those judges doubt their lives, understand? Huh? Su Qing asked in confusion. You didnt see the teacher who was the chief judge. When I heard his shining eyes at the end, I almost thought that I was participating in a music program! After a few days, Zhou Jing was still very surprised when he mentioned this matter. This is the first time Ive seen a judge whos so interested and generous with his praises for the dancers music apaniment! He praised Qingqing for singing a song that was like a phoenixs cry. The artistic conception was meaningful, as though he had heard immortal music. It was refreshing! Anyway, he praised it so much, and even asked me on the spot which famous artist wrote this song! As Zhou Jing spoke, he turned around to look at Su Qing and raised his eyebrows. Then, he continued, Of course I revealed Qingqings name! Although this song is Old Zhous work, itspletely inseparable from Qingqings perfect performance that it can be so outstanding and eye-catching! Su Qing nced at Zhou Jing with an expression, but she didnt show any special expression. She didnt seem to care about Zhou Jing selling her out. Zhou Ling red at Zhou Jing and muttered softly, You rude brat, I think youre itching for a beating! What did you call me? After criticizing Zhou Jing, Zhou Ling frowned and asked in confusion, Did you really give Qingqing up? Why are those people asking? Dont tell me they have designs on Qingqing! When Zhou Jing saw that everyone present was looking at him, he couldnt help butugh. Actually, no. Do I look like that kind of person? I just mentioned briefly that an outstanding junior sang it. That judge saw that the situation was a little wrong at the venue at that time. Only then did he realize that his words and actions were a little inappropriate. After thepetition ended, he even rushed to the backstage lounge excitedly to ask me about Qingqing! Zhou Jing recounted what happened that day in a few words. Chapter 277 - 277 Senior Zhou Jing 277 Senior Zhou Jing As Zhou Jing spoke, he winked at Su Qing and continued, Junior Qingqing, if you receive calls and invitations from unfamiliar people these few days, you dont have to be too wary. I guess that teacher wants to meet you! Everyone was speechless. When Wu Mu heard this, she smiled in surprise. Senior, when did you be an intermediary? Youre participating in a dancepetition, and youre still thinking of pulling Qingqing in? Our Qingqing isnt a professional singer. Isnt it inappropriate to do this? Zhou Ling and Bai Ming were both surprised. Perhaps Su Qing was really special! Just a song by a dancer at thepetition could win the favor of an internationally famous dance master. What kind of powerful strength and luck was this? Regarding Wu Musints, Zhou Jing didntment. Then what should we do? Junior Qingqing is indeed outstanding! She cant hide it anymore. Pearls can be covered in dust, but theyre still pearls! !! Wu Mu nced at the serious Zhou Jing and felt that she couldnt understand the way these art students thought. Thank you for your kindness, Senior, but I helped Teacher Zhou record your song this morning because of Teacher Zhou. Ive never thought of bing a singer! Su Qing understood Zhou Jings love for talent and how much he appreciated her. Zhou Jing was also a genius dancer. Although he had nevercked stages to perform, he had seen many talented dance artists like Bai Ming who were not as lucky as he was. Therefore, he cherished any opportunity for everyone to see him. The hunk of the dance department, Zhou Jing, was a sunny and energetic person. At the same time, he was also a very kind and responsible person. Zhou Jing nodded slightly and said calmly, Whats there to thank me for? Its good that I didnt cause you any trouble! If you really dont want to go, reject her properly. I think that teacher really likes your singing! Although Su Qing hadnt received any calls or invitations from that judge so far, she would still owe Zhou Jing a favor. Zhou Jing was a very broad-minded person. He didnt feel offended by others thinking that he had been overshadowed, but he wanted to create an opportunity for Su Qing. If it were some narrow-minded person or someone who wasnt so kind, they wouldnt have done anything, and would simply feign ignorance! When the group finished their lunch and walked out of the restaurant, Su Qings sleeve was grabbed by Wu Mu, who was walking behind. Su Qing turned to look at her in confusion and asked, Whats wrong? Did you hear Chen Hans voice on the radio? Wu Mu pointed at the loudspeaker on the streetmp at the intersection and smiled brightly. Shes still a person who keeps her word! And because of that, I, Wu Mu, think highly of her! Su Qing focused and carefully captured the voice on the radio! Everyone, good afternoon! Im Chen Han from ss 1 of the Music Department. Im deeply regretful and sorry for provoking and mocking Su Qing, who is a first-year student in the Directing Department, for no reason yesterday! I shouldnt have done such a stupid and meaningless thing. Ive let Su Qing down. Here, I have to apologize to Junior Su Qing again. I shouldnt have been short-sighted, ambitious, and arrogant! Please forgive me for my unintentional mistake this time. Im willing to express my sincerest apologies to you! Chen Han stammered, as though she had been mentally preparing for a long time. However, she still couldnt ovee the barrier in her heart, but she had no choice but to abide by this apology. Wu Mu held her stomach andughed out loud without any care for her image. Yuan Yang held her arm helplessly and shook his head to look at her. He chuckled andined, Is it that funny? Why didnt Ipletely understand the joke here? Just think about Chen Hans insufferably arrogant appearance in the past, then imagine her sitting on a chair in the broadcast room like she was on pins and needles, her face filled with anger, but she had no choice but to do this. Dont you think its very funny? Wu Mu nced at Yuan Yang, then turned to look at Su Qing, who was smiling slightly. Chapter 278 - 278 Broadcast Apology 278 Broadcast Apology Zhou Ling looked at the students helplessly and scolded, Alright, alright! Wu Mu, if you continueughing, arent you looking down on me? Wu Mu restrained her gloating smile and winked mischievously at Zhou Ling. She took out her phone and scrolled through the posts on the intr. Zhou Ling turned to look at Su Qing and said softly, However, I think youve done very well this time. Ive always felt that Chen Han is a little rash. Shes very outstanding, but shes narrow-minded. Shes so superficial that shecks maturity! Its good that youve tamed her arrogance. Perhaps you can make her more mature and stable! When Su Qing heard this, she nodded but didnt reply. She felt that Zhou Ling was really a very good teacher. He could urately observe the strengths and weaknesses of every student around him, and he also knew how to help them. Indeed, his title of most beloved teacher was not obtained for nothing. !! Wu Mu flipped through the short video that everyone had uploaded on the intr. Chen Han walked into the broadcast station, and as she wished, she saw Chen Hans embarrassed and angry face. She quietly handed it to Su Qing and said softly, Look at School Beauty Chens pig liver-like expression! Its too funny, hahaha! Su Qing nced at her but didnt have any special reaction. She was more concerned about Su Qians situation now. Finally, after the afternoon ss ended, Su Qing informed Wu Mu and took the Su familys car home. Wu Mu was alone again, so she could only drive out of the school with Yuan Yang to forage for food. After all, who could stand eating in the canteen and school cafeteria every day? Evening, in the Su familys living room. Knowing that Su Qing would being home to stay today, Kong Yue happily made a few more of Su Qings favorite dishes. When Su Rui, who had just finished his training and returned from the Alliance, saw this, he drooled. Whats wrong? Is it someones birthday today? Or have I forgotten about some important festival? Why is it so sumptuous and grand? On the sofa in the distance, Su Zheng held the documents in his hand and said without looking up, What holiday can there be? Its just that your sister, who stayed in school for an entire day, said that she wanted toe back for dinner! Su Zheng emphasized on his tone, as though he was a little jealous and unhappy. Su Rui smiled brightly. He didnt think there was anything wrong with it. He even felt that his sister was too thin. She should eat more to make her fatter. Isnt Sister only in her first year of university? Why is she so busy? In the past, when Fifth Brother first went to Floyd, I didnt see him noting home every day. Su Rui reached out to take an apple from the coffee table and asked in confusion, thinking that he could fill his stomach first. Kong Yue called for Auntie Jiang to prepare the dishes. When she heard this, she exined softly, Isnt our Qingqing different from what her fifth brother is learning? Its very normal for the sses to be different. I even heard from Fifth Brother that Qingqing has been chosen by the teachers in their school topete with Yan Bei. I heard that its a very importantpetition. Theres nothing wrong with her being busy. I just dont know if shes tired. As Kong Yue spoke, her heart ached. Su Lu and Su Shui walked in from the front hall together. Kong Yue looked at Su Lu, who was holding bags of documents, and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Is there still work to be done? Su Shui, why did youe back with your third brother today? It was no wonder that Kong Yue found it strange. This was because with Su Lus strict and meticulous habit, he wouldnt bring his unfinished work home. This was indeed very abnormal. Su Shui also had a gloomy expression, and looked like he was in a bad mood. Su Lu looked at Kong Yue and didnt answer her question. Instead, he asked bluntly, Is Fifth Brother in his room, Mommy? Kong Yue nodded lightly. Thats right! He came back at noon today. He said that he didnt have any sses in the afternoon and wanted toe back to catch up on my sleep. He hasnte down yet! When Su Lu and Su Shui heard this, they frowned tacitly. Su Shui said to Su Lu, Lets go up and take a look first. Su Lu didnt say anything. He carried the documents andputer in his hand and went straight to the second floor. Kong Yues intuition told her that something was wrong. Before she could ask anything, she saw her twin sons rushing up the stairs. This? Whats wrong? As she spoke, she looked at Su Rui, who was also puzzled, and instructed anxiously, Su Rui, quickly follow him and take a look! Why do I feel that something is wrong? Chapter 279 - 279 Mistake 279 Mistake Just as Kong Yue finished speaking, Su Qing walked over from the front hall. She quickened her pace. When she reached the living room, she quickly nced at everyone present. When she didnt find the person she was looking for, she looked at Kong Yue and asked, Mommy, is Fifth Brother upstairs? Kong Yue frowned and looked at Su Qing uneasily. Whats wrong with Su Qian? Why are all of you looking for him? Hes in his room! I called Fifth Brother many times, but he didnt answer, Su Qing said slowly. She took a step forward and rushed towards the second floor. Su Rui threw away the apple in his hand and instinctively followed behind Su Qing. Kong Yue followed behind them and slowly recalled that when Su Qian had returned that afternoon, there was indeed something wrong with him. He didnt seem to be in a good mood. When Su Zheng saw that everyone had run away, he put away theputer in his hand and followed them upstairs. !! Su Rui followed behind Su Qing and asked in a low voice, Did something happen to Fifth Brother? Two minutes ago, Third Brother and Fourth Brother also hurriedly went upstairs to look for him! Fifth Brother was framed yesterday. Those scandals were posted online by some unscrupulous marketing ounts. His manager and him should have been busy with this matter the entire day! Su Qing exined softly, I called him many times after ss, but he didnt answer! So Qingqing, are you worried that Fifth Brother will take things too hard? Kong Yue, who was a few steps behind them, said uneasily. Su Qing frowned and didnt answer Kong Yue. However, there was some worry and something else in her bright eyes. She looked at the door handle of Su Qians room and suddenly pulled it open. Her long and straight legs were seen by all the fans in Su Qians live-stream! Before Su Qian could reach out to pick up the tablet that he had dropped on the carpet, his handsome and exquisite face was filled with confusion. He looked at his family, who had suddenly broken in, in confusion! What are you doing? Cant you wait until my live broadcast is over? Su Qian licked his dry lips and said slowly when he saw everyones shocked expressions. Su Qing nced at her third and fourth brothers, who were also standing in the room in a daze. When she turned to look at Su Qian, she asked coldly, Why didnt you pick up my calls? I thought something had happened to you. Why are you hiding in the room alone? Su Qian looked at his fierce sister and gulped. He said timidly, I didnt do anything! No, thats not right! Im live-streaming with my fans. What could have happened to me? As Su Qian spoke, he found his phone on the chaotic desk. He pressed it a few times, but there was no response. He looked at Su Qing resentfully and smiled ingratiatingly. He exined, My phone is out of battery, and its turned off! Thats why I didnt pick up your calls. As he spoke, he didnt forget tofort the other family members who were staring at him covetously, especially his third brother, Su Lu, who had a gloomy expression. Su Lu frowned slightly and pointed at Su Qians tablet that had fallen to the ground. He said helplessly, Pick yourputer up first! Well talk after your live broadcast ends. Only then did Su Qiane back to his senses. He bent down and picked up the tablet on the ground. Before he could see the densely packed subtitles, Su Qing nced at Su Qian indifferently and followed her family out of Su Qians room. Su Qian wanted to say something else to persuade his sister to stay, but his words were blocked by this indifferent figure. For a moment, his expression was extremely interesting. What he didnt know was that his slip of the hand and the blunder that his family had caused caused his tens of millions of fans in the live-stream to have many more topics to talk about, especially Su Qings straight and superior long legs and her stunning face. They appeared in the live-stream at an extremely strange angle! Oh my god! This is his sisters voice, right? Her legs are really too superior! Although Ive already seen her from afar in school, shes too photogenic! I dont need to say much about her looks. Those who know will understand! Chapter 280 - 280 Su Qian’s Livestream 280 Su Qians Livestream Oh my god! What kind of family is this? Are all Brother Qians brothers so handsome? Is this really good? Im so envious! I agree! The looks and abilities of the five brothers of the Su family are indeed top-notch in the business circle! Just look at the news in the business circle. However, their sister is too good-looking too! Ill ask softly. Whos their sister? Will she get beaten up?! Wait. You dont even know who your sister is? Is it because you havent figured out what happened today? Brother Qian was filmed and defamed in order to stand up for his sister, so he became a trending topic. Do you know that? Shes Brother Qians biological sister, Su Qing. Shes a first-year student in the directing department. Shes a talented girl, and shes very capable! Most importantly, shes beautiful. Shes also the girl who filmed the advertisement with Brother Qianst time! Su Qian looked at the continuous flow ofments on the tablet and his eyes were very dry. He began to blink frequently and even moved away from the camera. Then, he said softly, Can you guys chat slower? I didnt even have time to see what you were talking about! The fans had been looking at Su Qians handsome face on the camera, and they were already used to this surprising scene. Seeing that he had retreated a little and even put down his tablet, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Phew! My brother is finally willing to show his face properly! Hes so handsome! I want to say, can you ask your sister toe over and chat with us? I want to see her beautiful face! What are you talking about? Im not greedy. I just want Brother Qian and his sister to appear on camera together! Su Qian finally saw thestment clearly. He chuckled and replied, Thats right, youre not greedy. Youre just too greedy! Do you want me to call the twin brothers that youve been wanting to see over too? This fan was someone who was more easygoing, so when she heard this, she immediately replied, That would be nice! Thank you, Brother Qian! Hahaha. Su Qian felt that his fans were a little too shameless. He ignored it and skipped it. ncing at the number of livestreamers online, Su Qian lowered his voice and emphasized seriously again, I know your intentions, and thank you for understanding and tolerating me! Just as I said before, I hope that while were friends, we can also have a sense of propriety. I dont want my family to be hurt again. Of course, I dont want you to be hurt either. Like I said, I hope that were friends, the kind of friends who can bring each other positive energy! I know, I know! Youve already said it many times just now. If you continue nagging, Ill cry for you to see! Brother Qian, youve already exined and expressed yourself clearly enough. Everyone who should understand has also understood. Its enough for us to be ourselves. We love you, Brother Qian! Love Brother Qian! Love Brother Qian! +1 Su Qian looked at the subtitles that were duplicated and pasted on the screen and smiled dotingly at the camera. I love you too! Alright, Ive chatted with you for so long today. Its time to say goodbye. Ill release my new song at the schools anniversary next week. Ill organize the filming with Brother Wen. Everyone, wait and see! Oh my god! Is he going to release it on the spot? Isnt Brother Qian too awesome? I want to see it! Im very close to B City. Can Ie and see you, Brother Qian? I promise to be good and not cause trouble for you! This shows the advantage of the citys people! Ill be there early, Brother Qian! The one above, please move aside. We are Floyd students, but we havent said anything yet! However, Floyd wees everyone! Su Qian looked at thements and took a deep breath before saying calmly, Yes, yes. Floyds field is still very big! However, I dont have the intention to hold a concert. Those who are around the area cane over and y. Theres no need to trouble those who are living far away. Anyway, the school will have official photographers! Got it, Brother Qian! Okay! Ill definitelye when you hold a concert! After chatting with everyone for a while, Su Qian turned off the live broadcast. Superstar Su, who was sitting on the chair, sighed deeply in exhaustion, but his mind was very rxed and fulfilled. Su Qian knew that most of his fans were cute and rational people. They liked to joke and act cute, but they were all very obedient! Chapter 281 - 281 Cooperation 281 Cooperation Su Qian didnt expect this matter to have such a huge impact. A few minutes ago, Liu Wen had even sent him thetest news. This time, public opinion had already made the headlines of the entertainment section of B City. The situation was very good, and there was no need to worry anymore! However, there was another matter that needed to be resolved by Su Qian! Su Qian rushed down from the second floor and looked at the family sitting neatly at the dining table, waiting for him. A warm sensation flowed into his heart. At this moment, Su Qian felt that he was the happiest person in the world. He had his fans protecting him, as well as the care and love of his family. !! Su Qian,e over and tell us what happened today! Su Zheng said in a deep voice as he looked at Su Qian, who was standing on the stairs in a daze. Looking at the not-so-friendly expressions on everyones faces, Su Qian wanted to take back his thoughts. If there was love, it would have to be after the interrogation! Su Qian walked over and sat beside Su Qing. Fortunately, his eldest brother went on a business trip yesterday. Otherwise, there would be even more people interrogating him. Actually, its not a big deal. Its just some dirty tricks in the industry. They wanted to smear my reputation, but weve already dealt with it. Its not a big problem! Its not as serious as thest time! Su Qian lowered his head and reported truthfully. Kong Yue looked at his face and then nced at Qingqing from the corner of her eye. She said lightly, Then why didnt you turn on your phone? You were going to scare us to death! Look at how worried your sister is. We thought that you had something on your mind. Fortunately, it was just a misunderstanding. If anything happens in the future, remember to tell your family immediately, understand? Youre already so old. Do you still need me to teach you how to do it? Su Qian didnt dare to say anything else and only nodded slightly to show that he understood. He nced sideways at Su Lu. Third Brother! Have you settled the matter I asked you to do this afternoon? Su Lu calmly took a sip of soup and nodded slightly. Do you even need to worry about anything that you entrust me with? Coincidentally, Fourth Brother was also in my studio today. He even gave them some small surprises! When Su Qian heard this, he turned to look at Su Shui and asked curiously, What surprises were they, Fourth Brother? Its nothing. I just made up a small program and helped them clear all the fake reviewers ounts! Su Shui said calmly, as though he had done something very simple. Su Qian gave his fourth brother, who was a man of few words, a thumbs up and said in heartfelt admiration, As expected of you, an international hacker master, Ying! Im impressed! Su Shui didnt think much of it. He nced at Su Qing and said calmly, Its just that the things that Qingqing has investigated and tidied up are all very detailed, saving Third Brother and me the trouble of investigating and screening. Thats why everything went so smoothly. I wanted to tell you this news immediately just now. Who knew that you were broadcasting! Su Lu added softly. When Su Qian heard this, he immediately raised the fruit juice cup in his hand and pretended to be bright and loud. Thank you, my brothers, and my good sister, for helping me today. This allowed me to turn misfortune into fortune! I cant thank you enough for your kindness. Ill find a good ce another day and treat you! Su Qing nced at Su Qian, who suddenly had an acting addiction, and turned around to eat dinner speechlessly. The dishes today were indeed very rich and delicious. Su Qing thought that home was still the best. The food her mother made was more suitable for her pte. Seeing that no one was cooperating with him at the dining table, Su Qian still didnt feel awkward. After taking a sip of fresh fruit juice, he sat down again. Kong Yue looked at her youngest son helplessly and smiled. After picking up a chicken wing for him, she rebuked, Hurry up and eat! Youre so naughty every day. Its right that no one cares about you. The head of the family, Su Zheng, nced at his youngest son, who was eating obediently, and then looked at Su Lu, who was on the other side. You have to prepare well for the Yan familys wedding next week. I know that Yan Xi and you have a good rtionship, but you have to make the asion more grand. Ourpany and the Yan family have a huge project to coborate on next, so you have to make sure you do your part beautifully! Su Lu nodded when he heard this, indicating that he understood. His eldest brother was not at home on a business trip, so with his rtionship with Yan Xi, it was most suitable for him to handle this matter. Chapter 282 - 282 Congratulatory Gift? 282 Congrattory Gift? Im preparing to give Mr. Qingzhais calligraphy as a congrattory gift to Yan Xi. He has always liked these things! Dad, if you have any other thoughts, you can tell me directly, Su Lu said respectfully as he looked at Su Zheng. Su Zheng nodded and thought for a moment before continuing, This congrattory gift is already precious enough. Just throw in a few moreplimentary items to go along with it! As Su Zheng spoke, he turned to look at Su Qing. Qingqing, youll go to the wedding too. Su Qing suddenly came back to her senses and nodded lightly. She was a little stunned when she heard her third brother suddenly mention her pen name! She hadpletely forgotten that she still had a calligraphy set in her third brothers hands! Back then, Su Lu had bought that work for Su Yan at a high price of 80 million yuan! However, hadnt that calligraphy piece been destroyed by Su Yan? At the thought of this, Su Qing couldnt help but ask, Wasnt that piece dirtied by Su Yan? Can we still give it away? When Su Lu saw his sister looking at him seriously, he exined gently, Although its a little dirty, the area is very small and not very serious, and it doesnt affect the overall image. Its still fine to give it away. But didnt Daddy say that this wedding banquet is very important? Wont their family mind if we give it away like this? After all, its indeed a work that has been contaminated! Su Qian thought for a moment and said worriedly. Su Lu had always been meticulous, but this time, he was wrong. He felt that with his friendship with Yan Xi, this gift was already expensive enough. Yan Xi definitely wouldnt care about that little stain. However, his father had just spoken, so this gift didnt just represent him. It represented the Su familys reputation. In that case, it was indeed inappropriate! Fifth Brother is right. I neglected this point. Then, I cant give this congrattory gift to the Yan family. This matter is serious, and it represents the reputation of the two families. Su Lu frowned slightly and said calmly. Su Qing looked at her brothers worried expression and was silent for a few seconds before asking softly, Does Yan Xi really like Qingzhai? Su Lu looked up at her, and even the people present turned to look at Su Qing. Su Lu nodded. Thats right! He likes Mr. Qingzhai very much. Ive heard him mention him several times when we chatted. And hes your best friend, Third Brother? Su Qing asked seriously, her eyes clear. When Su Qian heard his sisters question, he quickly exined to her, Brother Yan Xi and Third Brother are really close. They grew up together! Theyre just slightly a little less close than Third Brothers rtionship with Fourth Brother! When Su Lu heard this, he nced at Su Qian indifferently but didnt say anything. He felt that his fifth brother was exaggerating. He and Su Lu were twins, and they had grown up together. Of course, Su Qing didnt know that her fourth brothers heart ached because of Su Qians words. In Su Shuis eyes, Su Lu was a very special existence. He was very different from his other two elder brothers. Since Yan Xi was Third Brothers best friend and a loyal fan of her work, she had to help him! It seemed a little too outrageous to pretend that she didnt know! Thinking of this, Su Qing said, I have a way to get Qingzhais paintings. Does Yan Xi like calligraphy more, or paintings more? Su Lu was speechless. Qingqing, why do you make it sound like its easy for you to pick and choose Qingzhais works? Do you know that Qingzhais things are difficult to find on the market? Su Zheng asked in confusion. Kong Yue put down the chopsticks in her hand and looked at Su Qing. Lets not talk about that first! Qingqing, why do you have such connections? Do you know Qingzhai? Kong Yue knew her precious daughters personality. If she wasntpletely confident, she wouldnt have taken the initiative to volunteer. When Su Qing heard this, she swallowed a mouthful of water. She felt that this kind of conversation seemed a little dangerous! If she were to be honest with her family at this moment that she was Qingzhai herself, the timing didnt seem right! After all, Fifth Brother must have already told the family that she knew how to y the piano today. Although her mother happily epted this fact, if she did it again, wouldnt the impact be too great? Chapter 283 - 283 Mr. Qingzhai 283 Mr. Qingzhai Forget it, she would exin it to them when she had the chance in the future! She blinked and looked at Kong Yue. I dont have any channels, but my master must have a way. He has always been very knowledgeable about painting and calligraphy. As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Lu and asked, Third Brother, tell me, what does your good friend like more? Su Lu looked at the serious expression on his sisters face and thought for a moment before saying, A painting! As Su Lu spoke, he licked his lips nervously and continued to ask, Sister, do you really have a way? Then if you need my help with anything, just tell me. Ill transfer the money to you first. Su Qing was stunned. She didnt know much about the market for her works. Besides, who would sell their things to their family at a high price? Su Qing shook her head and said calmly, Theres no hurry. Ill tell you when I have news! Kong Yue sat at the side and had been observing Su Qings actions. Her intuition told her that something was wrong. She frowned and asked softly, Qingqing, who is the master youre talking about? Is he the gentleman you mentionedst time who saved you in the Huo family? Or is he the officer you followed when you were on a mission a few days ago? Su Qing didnt deliberately hide the existence of her masters, so it wasnt surprising that Kong Yue could analyze this. Its my second master, Yuan Yi. He usually organizes some exhibitions himself Therefore, he should know this Mr. Qingzhai! Su Qing didnt finish her sentence because she really didnt want to lie to her family. However, what she meant was that she wanted to guide them to think about Yuan Yis identity and ignore Qingzhais true identity. Su Lu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Kong Yue thought for a moment and nodded slowly. Thats good! However, regardless of whether this matter seeds or not, we have to thank your master properly. If hes free, remember to invite him over! Got it, Mommy. Ill tell him, Su Qing said. Su Qing, who had escaped a cmity, returned to her room and called Yuan Yi. She thought that her second master should still have some of the things she had drawn in the exhibition hall in B City. That Heavenly Fragrance Koi Flower was very good. The style was grand and carefree, and the meaning of wealth and prosperity was also very good. It was suitable as a congrattory gift. Su Qing and Yuan Yi chatted for a while, and eventually Yuan Yi nagged at her about what happened in Namphan that day. Yuan Yis nagging voice came from the phone. Qingqing, you shouldnt have rushed over to save Huo Qi alone that day. Are the teammates of the Divine Seal Bureau just decorations? I know that Huo Qi is very important to you, but you cant just ignore everything because youre strong, right? Youre still injured! Although this matter is in the past, I still have to reprimand you. Youre getting more and more reckless! Su Qing listened to Yuan Yis nagging obediently and replied, I understand, Second Master. Youve already emphasized it countless times. Remember what you promised me. You have to send that painting over before this weekend! Got it, brat! Dont forget to take the medicine. Ill send you the medicine for next month in a few days, Yuan Yi said, not forgetting to worry about Su Qings old injuries. Su Qing nodded and quickly replied that she understood before hanging up. The next morning, it was drizzling outside, but Su Qing still couldnt resist Su Qians bugging, so she took his car to school. Su Qing didnt have ss this morning, so she could go to their training room with Su Qian. Just as she came up from the basement, Su Qing realized that many students who were passing by were looking at Su Qian and her. There were no strange expressions on their faces, but all of them looked flushed, as though they were very excited. Su Qing turned around and looked at Su Qian, who was helping her get her violin bag. She asked softly in confusion, What are they looking at? Is there something on my face? When Su Qian heard this, he turned to nce at those people. The corners of his lips slowly curled up, as bright as the sun shining down on his heart. Its nothing. Perhaps after the live broadcast identst night, youve be even more popr! What? Su Qing was puzzled and asked curiously, When did I appear on a live stream? Chapter 284 - 284 Band Gathering 284 Band Gathering Su Qian reached out and pinched her fair and exquisite face. He smiled dotingly and said, When you werent paying attention. Alright, lets go to the training room quickly. They should be here already! Su Qing pped Su Qians hand away and walked in front. Half an hourter, there was a post on Floyds intr. There were many photos of Su Qing and Su Qian together. Most of them were taken by Su Qians fans, while some were taken by passersby. It would be a waste not to take photos of such an eye-catching handsome man and beautiful woman! Below this post, Su Qians fans or Su Qings fans were quickly gathered. Everyone gathered here happily to admire and share good photos of the siblings or interesting things about their interactions. Then, Su Qians fans discovered many clues. Their insufferably cool and handsome Brother Qian had essentially aplete sisterplex, and he was even a little despicable and mischievous brother. The impression that Su Qian had left in the fans hearts in the past was slowly disintegrating. The more profound, specific, and lively Su Qian gradually took root in their hearts! However, the fans felt that such a Su Qian was more worthy of their liking! And Su Qians interactions with his fans gradually deviated to a strange, but very harmonious and fun way! To summarize in the fans own words, it was love and hate. They would undermine each other and enjoy it! Floyds strength and extravagance were everywhere. Just looking at this well-equipped and luxurious training room, one could tell that it wasnt short of money. Su Qing followed Su Qian into the training room and looked around at the equipment in the room and the few people standing there. When they saw Su Qian, they seemed a little uneasy, especially Feng Yi, who had been standing in the corner and cowering the most. When he saw Su Qing enter, his eyes lit up, and his hands rubbed the seams of his school uniform excitedly. Zhang Kes eyes were blurry. When he saw Su Qian arrive, he muttered, Young Master, do you know what time it is? Do you know what time I sleptst night? Do you know how much I suffered? Su Qing nced at her watch and said seriously, But its already nine oclock. Its time for ss! Zhang Ke immediately put on a bitter expression and pretended to be unable to take it. Sister, you Su Qian rolled his eyes at him and interrupted, Qingqing, ignore him! Hes trying to ckmail me again. Zhang Ke pretended to be unconvinced and resisted softly. What are you talking about, Brother Qian? Am I that kind of person? Look at how actively everyone is responding to your call. They definitely didnt have time to eat breakfast, right? Arent you going to do it? Are you going to let everyone starve? Zhang Ke, who had slept until 8:30 in the morning, was busy making calls to gather the band, so he naturally didnt have time to eat breakfast. Seeing that everyone was looking at Su Qian and Zhang Ke, Wang Fan gently raised his hand and gestured. Senior Su Qian, Ive already eaten breakfast. I can start whenever you want. When Feng Yi saw that Wang Fan had spoken, he also raised his hand and said, Senior, Ive eaten too. We can start immediately. When Su Qian heard this, he looked at Zhang Ke indifferently. So, youre the only one who hasnt eaten breakfast, right? Zhang Ke was speechless. Alright! He seemed to be the only one who didnt fit in. None of these peoplezed in bed! He admitted defeat. Su Qian threw out his gold card and said to Zhang Ke, This is my card. In the future, for the next few days of our practice, all the food and beverages can be swiped from here! If you want to eat, hurry up and go. We can take this opportunity to familiarize ourselves with the team members and scores. Zhang Ke seemed to have received a supreme favor. He lowered his head and raised his palm, taking Su Qians gold card with both hands. He smiled and agreed, Thank you, Brother Qian! Brother Qian is magnanimous! As he spoke, he rushed out of the training room to buy something. In reality, Zhang Ke wanted to help Su Qian ease the awkwardness of this first gathering and make everyone rx. Wang Fan heaved a sigh of relief and took a step closer to Su Qian. Brother Qian! Thank you for giving me this opportunity to participate in this performance. Ill do my best! Chapter 285 - 285 Exultant 285 Exultant Seeing that Su Qian was just looking at him without saying anything, Wang Fan added, Brother Qian, Ive been reading the score you gave me for the past two days and have practiced it very well. I just have to confirm that theres no issue when we y together! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing, who was beside Su Qing. After smiling politely, he raised his hand and introduced himself to Su Qing. Hello, Su Qing! Im Wang Fan from the acting department, the drummer of Insolence! Su Qing nced at his hand and shook it lightly. She said calmly, Su Qing from the directing department, a violinist. Su Qian nced at Feng Yi, who was two steps away, and said, Arent you going to introduce yourself? Feng Yi swallowed his saliva and moved over slightly. He said nervously, I I thought that Goddess Su Qing was a pianist! Im sorry, Brother Qian. !! He looked up at Su Qing and continued, Hello, Goddess. Im your fan! We even met the day before yesterday! Im Feng Yi, a first-year student in the music department, and the pianist of Brother Qians Insolence band! I didnt even know that you knew how to y the violin! Youre too awesome. Su Qing looked into Feng Yis eyes with a hint of kindness. She nodded and said softly, I remember you. Feng Yi looked at Su Qing, feeling ttered. He was so excited that he didnt say anything, but his face was red. He was a very shy and honest boy. When Su Qian saw Feng Yi acting foolishly towards his sister, he felt very ufortable. He turned to look at Su Qing and smiled. Qingqing, you must have already seen the score, right? Su Qing looked up at him and nodded. My song is called Impudent! As Su Qian spoke, he turned to look at Wang Fan and continued, Therefore, its true that Wang Fan said that were called the Impudent band, but I just had a better idea than this. In the future, well be called Exultant! Youth is exciting. We can be impudent, and we have to grow in happiness! How about it? Exultant! Su Qing subconsciously repeated Su Qians words. Exultant? Very good. Lets call the band this. Its very interesting! Su Qing expressed that she had no objections, and Wang Fan and Feng Yi also felt that it was very good. Even Zhang Ke, who had just pushed the door open and entered, quickly said, Alright, alright! Well be called Exultant! It sounds very rock-and-roll! However, their band couldnt be a rock band. They could only be a fresh band in the youthful and sunny style. Of course, they were also different from ordinary school bands. They had the most powerful celebrity lead singer, Su Qian! They had Floyds most powerful drummer, Wang Fan, and bassist, Zhang Ke, as well as the piano fanatic, Feng Yi, and the most important secret weapon, Su Qing! Typical school bands would mainly y pop music. The more youthful instruments were mostly guitars, electronic pianos, bass, or drums. There were very few bands like Su Qians group. Could they imagine the sh between popr instruments that were widely loved by the public and the calm Western instruments? It was like the immaturity and childishness of youth colliding with the deep and eternal matter of growth! Because Su Qing was thest to join this band, her training progress became rtivelygging. Of course, there was also Feng Yi, who had been dragged in at thest minute. However, Feng Yi was a piano freak, so Su Qian wasnt worried that he wouldnt be able to read the score! Therefore, when Wu Mu and Yuan Yang came over with milk tea and snacks, they saw such a scene. It was quite difficult to imagine. This was a band that had just gathered for half a day, but they seemed to have worked together for a long time. Indeed, outstanding people were outstanding regardless of where they were. Come! Everyone, rest. Wu Mu got Yuan Yang to put the things on the unused table and shouted at everyone. Su Qian nced at the time and took the initiative to let go of the microphone in his hand. He turned to look at the people behind him and said, Lets take a break! Todays progress has already exceeded my imagination! Su Qing put down the bow and violin in her hand and walked towards Wu Mu. How do you feel? Is Brother Qians score difficult? Wu Mu handed Su Qing a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice and casually found a topic to chat about. She knew that with Su Qings strength, she really didnt have to worry too much. Indeed, Su Qing shook her head and took the orange juice to take a sip. Its not difficult, but theres an ensemble with the piano that I have to practice again. Chapter 286 - 286 Good Thoughts 286 Good Thoughts Feng Yi walked behind Su Qing and immediately said nervously, Im sorry, Goddess! Its my fault. Im too stupid to keep up with you! Ill definitely practice hard when I get back today. Ill definitely be able to do it tomorrow. Can you give me some time? Wu Mu looked at the boy in confusion. He looked familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him before. Su Qing nced at him and said calmly, Its fine. Practice well. Feng Yi, who had a depressed look on his face, instinctively sat on the other side and silently memorized the score. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang looked at each other helplessly. Their young mistress, Su Qing, had yet to learn how tofort someone properly! She still had to train more! Who is this person? Ive been training with you all morning! Why do I still call you a goddess? Qingqing, when did you gain such a fan? Wu Mu raised her eyebrows and asked gossipily. Yuan Yang reached out and pulled a chair for Su Qing, indicating for her to sit down. Qingqing, your charm is really unstoppable! We havent seen you for half a day, so why did you bewitch an ignorant boy again? Su Qing sat down and nced at Yuan Yang coldly. She said calmly, I havent sparred with you in a long time. Are you itching for a beating? Yuan Yang raised his hand and made an OK gesture, indicating that he was wrong. He immediately shut his mouth. Their Sister Qing had always kept her word. If he really made her unhappy, he would definitely lose a few pieces of meat in the training room! A wise man submitted to circumstances. It was better to stop while he was ahead! After all, he was different from Wu Mu. Su Qing wouldnt attack Wu Mu, but it was hard to tell when it came to him. We met him once in the cafeteria that day. Have you forgotten? Su Qing reminded Wu Mu when she saw that Yuan Yang had be obedient. Wu Mu pped her head and finally remembered. She looked at Su Qing for a long time, and the light in her eyes slowly warmed! Su Qing was a person who looked cold and difficult to approach, but very few people knew that Su Qing was a meticulous and sincere person. She seemed to be especially tolerant and kind to a genius like Feng Yi who liked something! Wu Mu couldnt remember Feng Yi, but Su Qing could remember him and see the rity and sincerity in his eyes. This was a very extraordinary observation. It could even be called a strange emotional resonance ability, but it was only targeted at some stubborn and innocent feelings. In a more romantic way, it should be that Su Qing had experienced many hardships and had been drenched in a lot of cold rain. That was why she wanted to give people like her more kindness and an umbre! The kindness and sincerity in Su Qings bones were actually the same as Kong Yues. In the past, she had been deceived by those killings and paranoia. Now that she had slowly returned to a calm life, this personality slowly surfaced. Su Qing had be even better and more humane! Because todays progress was indeed very smooth, Su Qian happily let everyone rest for two hours. Everyone rushed out of the training room as though they had been pardoned. Of course, other than Feng Yi, who had to perform with Su Qing, he had always felt that he was dragging Su Qing down, so he chose to stay in the training room and continue training. Su Qian threw the key to the training room to Feng Yi. Everyone still has ss in the afternoon. Come over tonight to practiceter! Remember toe over and open the door at half past seven. Feng Yi took the key and hurriedly nodded in agreement. Su Qian left the training room with his sister and prepared to have lunch together. After leaving the Music Departments teaching building and reaching the lobby on the first floor, Su Qian finally noticed Chen Hans voice on the radio. He stopped in his tracks and listened carefully for a long time, before a smile slowly appeared on his face. He turned to look at Su Qing with a mischievous smile. How should I put it? Sister, your way of torturing people is still very bad. I like it! Chen Han probably only dares to avoid you when she meets you, right? Her broadcasts and apologies every day areparable to a thousand cuts! Su Qing nced at her brother indifferently and didnt stop walking. She circled around Su Qian, who was blocking her way. Firstly, Im not messing with her. I just have to keep my word! Secondly, Chen Han doesnt look like the kind of person who will admit defeat easily. Chapter 287 - 287 Down to Earth 287 Down to Earth Su Qian shrugged slightly and left with Su Qing, followed by Wu Mu, Yuan Yang, and Zhang Ke. When this group of eye-catching handsome men and beautiful women walked together, they formed a very beautiful scenery. There were also thetest resources on the post The Daily Things of the Good-Looking Siblings. The fans were sighing at the beauty of the siblings all the time. Even their friends were so good-looking! It was really like the old saying, People who are simr flock together. Indeed, good-looking people only yed with good-looking people. Su Qian was the kind of person who would do his best. He led these people to practice hard for a few days, and in the blink of an eye, it was Floyds school anniversary. Su Qian picked up the clothes that he had just thrown on the ground and turned to look at Su Qing. He said softly, Qingqing, youre going topete with that kid from Grinton tomorrow, but you came over to practice with us for the entire day today. Is that alright? I heard from Wu Mu that you havent practiced the tune that Teacher Zhou has chosen for you many times. Are you really that confident? Zhang Ke was lying on the cold floor. When he heard this, he turned to look at Su Qian and added, Whats so great about that kid from Grinton? He just knows how to y a few pianos and participated in a few international pianopetitions. Hes only won a few youth championships because he didntpete with our Sister Qing. Otherwise, she would have made him kneel down and sing Defeat in minutes! Anyway, after these few days of practice, Im already filled with admiration for Sister Qing. Sister Qing, youre my sister! As he spoke, he didnt forget to look for some approval from Su Qings number one fan, Feng Yi. Dont you think so, Sister Qings number one fan! Are you still in Sister Qings fan group? Bring me in too! When Feng Yi heard Zhang Kes words, his face flushed red. He looked up at Su Qing slightly and made an OK gesture at Zhang Ke. He echoed softly, Of course the goddess is the strongest! Yan Bei isnt her match. I can feel it. His voice wasnt soft, so Su Qian and Su Qing could hear him clearly. Su Qian looked at Feng Yi ufortably and said, Didnt I already tell you about my sister? I told you not to call her goddess. Dont you remember? To Feng Yi, everything was fine, but he felt that he couldnt ept the change in title. Therefore, he lowered his head, grabbed the cleaning cloth that was specially used to wipe musical instruments, and carefully cleaned the practice room, as though he didnt hear Su Qians warning at all! After spending nearly a week together, Feng Yi felt that Su Qian was actually a very good person. Although he sometimes looked a little carefree and asionally threw a tantrum, he was still a very cute person. Feng Yi felt that he wasnt afraid of Su Qian. Su Qian seemed to have realized this too. He widened his handsome eyes and stared at Feng Yi in disbelief, not forgetting toin to his sister, This fellow has really grown up! He doesnt even take me seriously now! Su Qing nced at him and said calmly, Alright, hurry up and pack up. Mommy is still waiting for us for dinner. Because today was thest day of their bands training, the cleaning auntie had already gotten off work, so the few of them had to clean the practice room and return it to the teacher in charge. Actually, this was the reason why they ended fifteen minutes early today. Helpless, Su Qian picked up the broom on the ground and started sweeping. He sighed and muttered, Ive never thought that there would be a ce that I had to sweep personally! This training room should feel honored! Wang Fan looked at the narcissistic Superstar Su in amusement. He felt that this senior was really different from those celebrities who refused to get themselves dirty. He was down-to-earth and interesting! For a moment, only the sound of everyone cleaning was left in the training room. Therefore, Dean Zhang of Floyd happened to see this scene when Zhou Ling led him over to visit Su Qing, who was going to war tomorrow. Their famous celebrity, Su Qian, the genius girl, Su Qing, who was going to represent the academy in the battle against Grinton, as well as a few equally outstanding students were actually cleaning the practice room. Dean Zhang looked at them and smiled warmly. He said loudly, Alright, children, stop it! Hurry up ande over! Chapter 288 - 288 “Expedition” 288 Expedition As Dean Zhang spoke, he nced at Su Qing. He knew that Su Qing was also Mr. Huo Qis fiance! Huo Qi was one of the board members with the greatest power in Floyd. Actually, just based on this rtionship, Su Qing could do whatever she wanted in Floyd. As the Dean, how would he dare to let Su Qing clean his practice room? And Su Qian, the golden signboard for enrollment, was also cleaning here! Stop cleaning up, all of you. Youve already worked hard enough to prepare for this schools anniversary! Dean Zhang said, smiling until his seemingly benevolent eyes disappeared. If youre done, quickly go home and rest! Someone wille and clean this ce tomorrow. Im also looking forward to your exciting performance the day after tomorrow. I hope you can enjoy it! Dean Zhangsst sentence was actually directed at Su Qian. No matter what, teachers would treat such students with special treatment. Zhou Ling nced at the students who were still standing there and smiled in amusement. What are you waiting for? The Dean has already spoken, but youre still not leaving? Do you want to clean up so badly? Naturally, no one was willing to do this dirty job. Wang Fan nced at Su Qian and Su Qing. After bidding farewell to Dean Zhang and Teacher Zhou, he pulled Feng Yi away. Zhang Ke looked at Dean Zhang and Teacher Zhous expressions and knew that they were probably looking for Brother Qian or Sister Qing for something, so he tactfully left. Su Qian watched as Zhang Ke left and turned to look at Dean Zhang. The Dean looked at Su Qing gently and said, Tomorrow, Grinton Academy will bring a team over. The Dean knows that youre an outstanding child. Dont feel pressured tomorrow. Just do your best. Actually, from the previous friendly meetings between Floyd and Grinton, Floyd couldnt lose anymore. On the surface, this kind of friendly exchange between the two sides was actually determined by the schools cultural and educational strength in some aspects. It was also one of the considerations for the distribution of resources in the citys upper echelons. Therefore, this was actually very important. The reason why Dean Zhang was so kind to Su Qing and even asked her to do her best was actually because of Huo Qi. The Huo familys support for Floyd every year could not be underestimated. Zhou Ling nced at the Dean, who had a strange attitude. After a few seconds of silence, he added, Dean, dont worry. Qingqing wont lose. We all have confidence in her. Su Qing looked up at Dean Zhang and said calmly, Ill help Floyd win this battle. Su Qing, who had a cold aura, expressed her attitude calmly, as though she was just talking about something very ordinary and not worth mentioning. Monday was a new beginning every week. The students of Floyd Academy should be immersed in the carnival atmosphere that was about to be celebrated, but they still had to wee their old opponent, Grinton! The seniors in the fourth year were busy with their internships and thesis. They no longer cared much about the academys matters, so when it came to their old enemy, Grinton Academy, the third-year students knew best. Su Qian was indeed not as good at piano as Yan Bei. It wasnt that he wasnt a tolerant person, but he couldnt stand those people from Grinton who relied on their power and were disgusting, so he didnt have a good impression of Yan Bei. He and Su Qing stood in the schools weing line with cold expressions, looking like they were in a bad mood. Su Qing was wearing Floyds autumn school uniform. It was a ck tailored suit with a pure white inner lining, and a beautiful ck bow tie at the front of her neck. It was eye-catching. The lower half of the school uniform was a navy blue pleated dress, and the cut was exquisite and appropriate. The material was also extremely expensive. The overall quality was excellent, and the texture was first-rate! Su Qing rarely wore her school uniform because she didnt need to. She only wore it reluctantly today to amodate the schools arrangements. Her figure was excellent, especially her long, slender, and straight legs. She could simply defeat all the girls present. The feeling of wearing the same school uniform on Su Qing was very different from other girls. For some reason, Su Qing made it look better and more expensive! Chapter 289 - 289 Floyd’s Prestige 289 Floyds Prestige Wu Mu stood beside Su Qing and heard everyones praise for her. She said to Su Qing with a smile, You defeated Chen Han. Qingqing, youre the true school belle of Floyd! Did you hear everyones praise and cheers for you? How satisfying! Yuan Yang nced at Wu Mu and shook his head silently. Wu Mu looked like a female hooligan! Su Qing looked back at Mu Zi indifferently and didnt say anything. She frowned slightly, not understanding why Teacher Zhou had arranged for her to wee the guests. Didnt he have anyone else? How could Su Qing understand Zhou Lings thoughts?! He wanted to ce this genius beauty in the first echelon of weing guests. With Su Qings face, was she afraid that she wouldnt be able to intimidate those old witches in Grinton? Lets see how they can still point at the quality of Floyds beauties arrogantly! Besides, Su Qian was still around. He wasnt afraid that they would find fault with him! Floyds looks were naturally carried by the Su siblings, and no one had any objections. Two minutes after the agreed time, Su Qian said with a tense expression, Does this group of people still have a sense of time? They have to do this every year. Do they really think theyre some heavyweights? Only the school leaders are willing to y with them like this! If it were me, I think they wouldnt even be able to enter today! Brother Qian, why are you angry? Arent they always showing off? Floyd is a century-old famous school and a university, so they naturally have to be tolerant! Only a small school like Grinton will be so petty. Zhang Ke adjusted his tight bow tie andforted him. Su Qian sighed and nced sideways at his sister, who was also frowning slightly. He said softly, How is it? Are you tired? If you dont want to wait, Ill bring you to the ssroom to rest. When Zhang Ke and Wu Mu heard this, they turned to look at Fifth Young Master Su, who had spoken willfully. They were really afraid that Miss Su would be as willful as him. If the two of them left this mess, Old Zhou would go crazy and scold them all! No! Absolutely not! Wu Mu was about to persuade Su Qing to endure it when she was interrupted. Theyre here, Su Qing said coldly. The few of them turned towards the school gate at the same time and saw a blue limited edition Porsche sports car. Behind it were several other luxury cars, all of which were expensive! From the looks of it, they didnte with good intentions! Behind a few luxury cars was a school bus from Grinton. It also looked very ssy. Su Qian and Zhang Ke rolled their eyes slightly. This was Floyd. Who were they pretending to be rich in front of? They were really shameless! Before she could see the people, Wu Mu already felt a strong sense of difort. Su Qing didnt feel anything. She waited motionlessly for the car to drive in front of her. She stood there leisurely, feeling none of Su Qians anger nor Wu Mus curiousity. She just watched calmly as this group of people got out of the car, as cold as if they were carrying out meaningless socializing. A wind blew past in the distance, gently caressing her high ponytail today. It was so gentle, as though she was afraid of disturbing the beauty. Thete autumn morning was still sunny, and when it shone on her face, it was as though she had put on ayer of moneyless soft light filter, making people misunderstand that Su Qing was a very warm and beautiful angel. Yan Bei felt that he had seen an angel. He had fantasized countless times about the scene when he met the girl he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. It ovepped very well with the scene in front of him. He felt that he had met a muse that belonged to him alone. Perhaps it was because Yan Beis gaze was too passionate, when Su Qing felt it, she looked up at him slightly. There was no other emotion between her exquisite and beautiful brows, as though she was just looking at a passerby. Zhou Ling looked at the stunned opponents in front of him and knew that his first goal had been achieved. Su Qings cold and thin aura was extremely eye-catching in the crowd. Without a sound, Su Qing controlled this scene. She should be Su Qing, whospeting with Yan Bei today, right? I heard that shes not a music student yet. Shes just a new student in the directing department! Chapter 290 - 290 Yes, Not Good-Looking 290 Yes, Not Good-Looking What does Floyd mean this year? Do they think that its impossible for him to defeat us, so they gave up? That shouldnt be the case, right? I think Su Qian is here too. Will he be the one ying this year? Yan Bei was awakened by the discussions of the teachers standing behind him. He looked fixedly at Su Qings face from afar and asked without turning around, Is her name Su Qing? As though he had just noticed that Su Qian was standing beside Su Qing, Yan Bei frowned slightly and continued, Su Qian has already lost to me. He wont go this year. However, whats his rtionship with Su Qing? When Yan Beis mentor heard this, he took a step forward and stood beside him. Theyre siblings! !! When did the Su family have a daughter? Dont they only have five sons? Was Su Qing adopted by their family? Some time ago, Yan Bei had been participating in variouspetitions overseas, so he really knew very little about the changes in information in B City. In addition, he usually didnt care about these things, so he really didnt know about the Su family. Teacher Wang didnt know why Yan Bei was so interested in Su Qing. Looking at Yan Beis puzzled and curious expression, he slowly shook his head. No! She seems to be his biological daughter. She was lost for many years before she was found recently! Looking at Zhou Ling, who was walking towards them, Teacher Wang reminded him in a low voice, Well talk about thister. I have to deal with this difficult Zhou Ling first! Su Qing stood two steps away from Zhou Ling and looked calmly at her mentors polite and hypocritical expression, feeling a little curious. Wu Mu reached out her finger and secretly poked Su Qing. Seeing Su Qing nce at her, she smiled and said, This piano genius is still very good-looking and has a good figure. Hes my type! What do you think, Qingqing? Yuan Yang stood close. When he heard Wu Mus words, he looked up and sized up Yan Bei carefully. After a while, he pursed his lips and muttered, Hes thin and shriveled. How is his figure good? Have your eyes been blinded by the wind? Su Qian nodded in agreement. Thats true! I really dont know why girls like such thin boys these days. Theyre not manly at all! Yes, he doesnt look good. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang turned their heads in unison. Su Qian lowered his eyes slightly, and the three of them looked at Su Qing, who suddenly echoed. Wu Mu blinked and was stunned. She asked, Then what do you mean by good-looking? Is it someone like Brother Qian? Or like Yuan Yang? Su Qian and Yuan Yang looked at Su Qing expectantly. One had to know that apliment from Qingqing was better than a hundred from others! However, after a while, Su Qing didnt make her choice. The two awkward boys turned their heads away and looked elsewhere. This damnedpetitiveness between men! Only Su Qing knew that when Wu Mu asked that question, the person who shed across her mind was Huo Qi. Huo Qi was tall and muscr, but he wasnt overly muscr. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His legs were long and straight, and he was much healthier and better-looking than Yan Bei! To put it another way, Huo Qi himself was the ideal man that Su Qing wasparing others with. Otherwise, when Huo Qi had offended Su Qing previously, Su Qing would have long punched him hard, and he would never have had it easy. Even if Su Qing didnt admit it, the impact in this aspect had indeed existed. Just as Su Qing was letting her imagination run wild, a slender and crystal-clear left hand suddenly stretched out in front of her. The sleeve on her wrist was also very neat and appropriate. This person should be a clean freak or someone with a serious OCD. Hello, my name is Yan Bei. Please guide meter. Yan Bei stretched out his beautiful hand and tried to show his greatest kindness to the girl in front of him, who was only a few centimeters shorter than him. Su Qing didnt look tall from afar, but once he got closer, he realized that she was actually very tall, and she looked elegant. Su Qian looked at the hand in front of his sister and raised his eyebrows. He raised his hand and held Yan Beis hand. He smiled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. Chapter 291 - 291 Fang Chao 291 Fang Chao Not really! I just hope that Young Master Yan wont cry after losingter! Su Qian chuckled, his eyes filled with provocation. Actually, Su Qian didnt understand why Yan Bei, who had always been arrogant, would suddenly express kindness to them. No! That wasnt right. He was just expressing his goodwill to Qingqing! Seeing Yan Bei staring straight at Su Qing, Su Qian took half a step forward and stood in front of his sister. Yan Bei came back to his senses and turned to look at Su Qian, who had already let go of his hand. His handsome face was filled with indifference. You didnt even cry when you lost to me, so its even more impossible for me to cry today! Besides, I wont lose. Su Qians throat tightened at Yan Beis words, but he couldnt find anything to rebut, because Yan Bei had really never lost. !! In this world, there are wins and losses. No one will always win. You just won a few more times anyway. Su Qing nced at Yan Bei and said calmly, but her aura was extremely domineering. Yan Bei looked at Su Qings face for a long time before smiling. See you on stageter. Su Qing and Yan Bei seemed to be chatting casually, but the monstrous aura that rose between them revealed the intense battle between the two of them! If Su Qing was a piercing icicle, then Yan Bei was a cold and deep pool of water. In a sense, they were somewhat simr people. Yan Bei was brought away by his pretentious teacher, followed by a few teachers and student representatives with strange expressions. Is this the person who wants topete with Senior Yan Bei? He doesnt look like a very powerful figure, but hes quite good-looking! Look at Su Qian, whos beside her. Hes indeed a top celebrity. Hes so handsome! I really didnt expect him to wee us. Looks like Floyd is indeed afraid of Grinton! Hahaha! Tomorrow marks the start of Floyds school anniversary. Its not surprising that Su Qian is in the academy at this time. Hes just a defeated opponent of Senior Yan Bei, how is a small celebrity like him worthy of you being so infatuated! Look at our Senior Yan Bei. Hes really smart! These students voices were not soft, and many of the Floyd students standing beside them heard them. Everyone looked at this group of people indignantly and wanted to refute them, but they were red at by Zhou Ling. Of course, Zhou Ling felt very ufortable. The schools culture was dependent on the teachers and students. Grinton Academy was such a small school, and the students were so arrogant andcent, naturally they wouldnt go too far. Seeing that the crowd around him had rushed into the venue, Su Qian looked at the time and said softly to Su Qing, Its gettingte. Qingqing go in and wait first! Teacher Zhou will probably have a heart attack if he cant find youter. Su Qing enjoyed the feeling of the morning light on her face and nodded slightly. Are Grintons teachers and students all like this? How disgusting! Those who dont know better would think that Grinton gave birth to a golden baby. Whats there to be proud of for a mere Yan Bei? Well show him what true strength ister! Wu Mu looked at the departing person and endured it, but she couldnt hold back her temper! Zhang Ke nced at Wu Mu and nodded in agreement. Thats right! Ive long disliked this group of people! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing, who was about to walk back, and rushed to her side. Sister Qing, dont show mercy when the timees! Defeat them! Su Qian walked beside Su Qing and nced at her. His sister didnt answer Zhang Kes suggestion and only nodded calmly. Everything was obvious. For some reason, his sister only nodded nonchntly, but she had the astonishing power to reassure everyone and make them believe her unconditionally. Floyd University was home to many performance venues, thergest of which was the Square Nest Performance Center behind the library, which could amodate nearly 5,000 people. The stage at the Square Nest Performance Center was extremelyrge. The sound system, lighting equipment, and other equipment on the stage were all top-notch. Chapter 292 - 292 Insanely Rich 292 Insanely Rich This was also the first time Grintons teachers hade to this ce. They didnt show it on their faces, but they were extremely jealous! Floyd University was really insanely and annoyingly rich! In the lounge behind the stage, Yan Bei heard the noisy audience outside and asked Teacher Wang in confusion, Why is it so noisy? Are there many people outside? Teacher Wangs expression had been a little strange since he sat down. When he was talking to Zhou Ling just now, he already felt that Zhou Ling was a little strange. He had tried to mock Zhou Ling a few times, but Zhou Ling calmly blocked him. Zhou Ling looked like he was fearless. He didnt seem to be afraid that they would lose at all. He wasnt worried that if they lost, their Dean Zhang would directly start stomping his feet and going crazy! He wasnt afraid that the authorities would consider the allocation of resources and give more to Grinton eventually! The outside is almost filled with people! Floyd really values thispetition this time. The previous few times, there wasnt such a big scene! What are they doing? Teacher Wang said in confusion with a cold expression. He thought of the beautiful girl just now and frowned as he continued, Do they really think that an unknown Su Qing can definitely defeat you? Who is this Su Qing? Among the top piano yers in B City, there had never been someone like Su Qing! Where did shee from? Yan Bei was wiping his palm carefully with a fragrant white handkerchief. Actually, he had already been thinking of doing this after shaking Su Qians hand just now. He didnt even look up and replied softly, I think shes not simple. Teacher Wang turned to look at him and saw the indifferent expression on Yan Beis face. Indeed, in the next moment, the insufferably arrogant Yan Bei appeared again. So what? Im still the one wholl win. Su Qings face shed across his mind, and a strange smile slowly appeared on his lips, as though he had found a funpanion. Teacher Wang wasnt worried that Yan Bei would lose. He was just worried that Floyd would y some other tricks. Floyd had made such a big scene today, but only a few relevant people-in-charge and a vice-headmaster hade. Their aura was a little weak. Su Qing was led into a spacious lounge by Su Qian. She nced at her friends who were surrounding her and smiled slightly. Mu Zi, Yuan Yang, go back to your seats quickly. You dont have to guard me here. Thispetition probably wont take long. After its over, lets go out and eat something delicious. Wu Mu patted Su Qings shoulder and cheered her on before leaving backstage with Yuan Yang. Su Qian nced at Su Qing and asked, Ill stay here with you! Im worried about you being alone! As he spoke, he gestured to Zhang Ke to return to his seat. Zhang Ke gestured to Su Qing that he would see herter and turned to leave. Su Qing nced at Zhang Ke and nodded slightly. Without turning around, she said, Whats there to worry about? You should be with our mother and brothers. They came early in the morning and have been waiting upstairs! You dont have to worry about them, Su Qian said as he unscrewed the cap of a bottle of water and handed it to her. Have a sip of water. You just have to perform steadilyter! The rumors about Yan Bei are too spread by the outside world. Hes just a little stronger than me in terms of musical sense and skills! Compared to you, Qingqing, hes stillcking. Su Qing reached out to take the water bottle and nced at Su Qian expressionlessly, but there was a hint of mockery in her eyes. Youre quite honest. Su Qian sighed slightly. Its just that my skills are inferior. Its not something shameful. Ill rely on you to regain my dignity today! Yan Bei doesnt understand your situation, but you more or less know him. We have the advantage in this round! Yan Bei and Grinton will definitely lose! Su Qing shrugged indifferently. She just listened to Su Qians nagging and didnt say anything else. When Floyds dean led Huo Qi backstage, he happened to bump into Yan Bei, who was about to go on stage. Chapter 293 - 293 What Was Their Relationship? 293 What Was Their Rtionship? After a fair draw between the two campuses, the final order of appearance was for Yan Bei to perform on stage first before Su Qing performed. Yan Bei didnt care about the order of appearance. In his opinion, this was a hunting trip without any suspense. It was just a routine performance, and it would end quickly. However, when he thought about how he waspeting on the same stage as Su Qing, he became happy. For someone like Yan Bei, who was at an age where he fantasized about love, he wanted to show his best things to the girl he liked the most. Todays asion was really a very suitable opportunity! All of this looked like it was to add to the atmosphere for his grand appearance. However, this happy feeling ended when Huo Qi walked into Su Qings lounge. Yan Bei recognized Huo Qi. He was the current head of the Huo family, the hereditary head of the gang, and also the leader of the gangs who dominated the entire B City and even Country Z! ording to the rumors outside, he was a ruthless person whomitted all kinds of crimes! How could such a dark figure be rted to his muse? Not everyone could enter Floyds backstage. Look at the middle-aged man walking in front of him. Wasnt he Floyds dean? Why was he doing this? Yan Bei couldnt understand. He paused on the spot and watched as the dean of Floyd helped Huo Qi push open the door to Su Qings lounge. What are you looking at, Yan Bei? Were going on stage! Teacher Wang quickly reminded him when he saw that Yan Bei didnt follow him. Seeing that Yan Bei looked a little sullen, he quickly asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Yan Bei turned around, his expression cold. Im fine. Lets go! Just as Yan Bei ascended the stairs of the stage and was enveloped by the spotlight, Huo Qi and Su Qian fought again. Huo Qi had just entered when he was stopped by Su Qians questions. You even came to my sisters lounge?! What are you doing?! Su Qian said as he stood up and blocked Huo Qi. If you want to watch the performance, go and sit with the audience. Why are you here? Go, go, go! Leave this ce quickly. Dont hinder my sister from preparing for thepetition. Su Qing nced at the LCD projection on the wall and knew that Yan Bei had already gone on stage. She said coldly, Fifth Brother, stop arguing. Its already started outside. As she spoke, she nced at Huo Qi indifferently. Huo Qi was still wearing an exquisitely tailored suit today, and his heavy, mature, and charming aura made Su Qing take a few more nces. Huo Qi was indeed an extremely charming man. He wasnt thin and handsome, but had an impactful and unbridled appearance. His facial features were handsome and sharp. When he smiled, a hint of evil shed across his beautiful eyes. Coupled with the aura of a superior who had been in a high position for a long time and killed decisively, even if he just stood there, he had a presence that could not be ignored. Sit down, Su Qing said to Huo Qi. Huo Qi reached out and casually unbuttoned his suit jacket, then chuckled and stepped forward. When his broad shoulders brushed past Su Qians side profile, he seemed to be cold. He leaned towards Su Qing and smiled evilly. You were looking at me for so long just now! What are you thinking about? Did you miss me? Hearing Huo Qis flirtatious words, Su Qing retreated slightly and looked up at him. A hint of helplessness shed across her eyes, but she didnt say anything. The smile on Huo Qis lips widened. He reached out and gently pinched Su Qings face. I asked you to save a seat for me. Did you even take my words seriously? Feeling Su Qians burning gaze, Huo Qi stopped while he was ahead because his girls eyes had already started to turn cold. Su Qing leaned back in her chair and looked at the scene broadcasted by the projector. She muttered softly, You didnt say that you wereing today. The pure white lightnded on Yan Beis expressionless side profile and followed him all the way to the piano. Yan Bei raised his hand and touched the piano, his fingertips as gentle as if he was caressing his intimate lover. There was a polite round of apuse. Yan Bei sat down, and the warm lights on all sides of the stage opened, illuminating therge stage in an ethereal and quiet manner. Chapter 294 - 294 The Fifth Symphony 294 The Fifth Symphony Yan Bei was the only lively creature in this atmosphere. There was an inexplicable energy in him that could calm people down in an instant and gather everyones attention. He was a natural performer who should be bathed in everyones gazes. He raised his well-proportioned and slender hands. Just as he touched the piano keys, a few passionate notes suddenly leaked out from his fingertips, as though they wanted to wake up all the depressed and indifferent people! The sound of the piano seemed to have struck everyones hearts, forcing everyone to be shocked. The people sitting in the audience seemed to have been woken up by a thunderp. Their eyes widened in surprise as they looked straight at the young man in the middle of the stage! Beethovens Symphony of Fate. Qingqing, your opponent is quite interesting! Is he challenging you? Huo Qi leaned against the chair beside Su Qing. His superior arm length made it easy for him to pick up Su Qings ponytail. You look really good in a ponytail. Can you tie it like this often in the future? Su Qing looked at Yan Bei on the screen. He was performing this famous piano piece excitedly. !! The fifth symphony in C minor, one of Beethovens most famous works. Its not the most difficult, but its not easy to perfectly replicate the emotions and meanings that need to be expressed! Yan Bei is not bad. Su Qing didnt move and let Huo Qi y with the ends of her ponytail,menting pertinently. Su Qian red at Huo Qi fiercely, as though he couldnt suppress the anger in his heart. He suddenly turned his head and looked angrily at Yan Bei on the projection. He took a deep breath and said, This isnt like Yan Beis usual personality. Hes not such an aggressive person. Whats wrong with him today? The teachers of Grinton and Yan Beis mentor, Teacher Wang, were also puzzled. The masters who had been whispering in the audience at the beginning looked at each other in confusion. Why didnt Yan Bei perform the designated song? It was really strange! Teacher Wang stood behind the curtain and clenched his fists tightly. He also didnt expect Yan Bei to suddenly break his n and not y the more difficult and ssy song that they had chosen previously. The chaos that followed made Teacher Wang uneasy. The passionate performance ended. Yan Bei elegantly put away thest note. Everyone only regained their senses after about two seconds. The deafening apuse echoed throughout the entire square nest. Although Yan Bei was their opponent, there were still people apuding and cheering for him. This was also because Floyd was more tolerant and magnanimous than Grinton! Thank you, Grinton, for bringing us the Symphony of Fate. Next, please enjoy the performance brought by Su Qing from the directing department. The host, who had been pulled over at thest minute, introduced them politely. Yan Bei bowed slightly and stood up straight before leaving the stage calmly. He was very confident that he had already done his best in this performance. Su Qing had no chance of defeating him. Behind the stage curtain, Zhou Ling stood beside Su Qing and took a deep breath. It was unknown if he wanted tofort Su Qing or himself. Its fine! Even if our songs sh, its not our fault. Yan Bei chose it on his own. Its not our fault. Qingqing, youll definitely be able to act better than Yan Bei! Dont be afraid. Just do it! Hearing Zhou Lings words, Su Qing turned to look at him and teased him with a faint smile, What am I afraid of? Are you afraid that Yan Bei will cry if he loses? Yan Bei, who had just walked behind the curtain, happened to hear this sentence. He smiled lightly and looked at Su Qing with a faint teasing gaze. I havent cried much. If you really have the ability, feel free to try. Zhou Ling nced at Yan Bei and said unhappily, You clearly know that the song we chose is this Symphony of Fate. Why did you change your song at thest minute? Isnt this inappropriate? As Zhou Ling spoke, he looked at Teacher Wang and said coldly, Dont you think so, Teacher Wang? Could it be that the students of your school are like this? Teacher Wang was speechless. He could only look at Zhou Ling and Su Qing resentfully. Chapter 295 - 295 Dog Barking 295 Dog Barking Since its a realpetition, naturally, performing the same piece will make it easier for everyone to differentiate between winning and losing. Dont you think so, Junior Su Qing? Yan Bei looked at Su Qing, his usually cold eyes shining with a different light. Su Qing raised her head slightly and looked at Yan Bei with an even colder gaze. It was unknown what she thought of, but she suddenly sneered and said, The person who performed the same song as mest time only ended her journey of public apology yesterday. Itll be good if you can continue for her. I naturally dont mind your overestimation. Su Qings arrogance and arrogance seemed to have been stimted by Yan Beis rude gaze and actions. The cold smile on her lips was a sharp weapon that could pierce ones heart. Yan Bei felt that he had been pierced! The host continued on stage, not knowing what happened after that. After the first invitation, Su Qing didnt walk out of the curtain. Kong Yue was stunned as she stared at the stage. She pulled Su Ruis arm in confusion and asked, Whats wrong? Why isnt Qingqing on stage yet? Su Rui gently patted Kong Yues hand andforted her calmly, Perhaps shes preparing. She should be out soon! As he spoke, he exchanged nces with Su Lu, who was beside him, and a bad feeling surged in his heart. He thought that this shouldnt be the case. Didnt Fifth Brother just send a message saying that everything was going smoothly? That pest Huo Qi was also here. How could anything have happened to his sister? She must have been dyed for some reason. The school had arranged seats for the Su family. The viewing angle was excellent, and they were closest to the stage and the leaders of the school. The two rows of people sitting behind them were the student representatives from Grinton Academy. This group of students had been discussing non-stop since just now. One moment, theyined that Floyds chair was ufortable, and the air conditioner was too low. Another moment, they said that the air in the venue was not good. Anyway, everything was not what they wanted. It was fine if they discussed and made a fewments, but it was really disgusting to keep nitpicking and provoking the school. When they saw that Su Qing didnt appear even after the host invited her twice, they evenughed shrilly! Hahaha! Could it be that Su Qing peed her pants because of Senior Yan Beis skill? She doesnt dare to go on stage just like that? I thought she was very powerful when she was so arrogant just now. It turns out that shes just so-so? How can such a person from a small familypare to our Senior Yan Bei? Floyd is probably afraid of us! They probably found a casual person to join thispetition so that they could make an excuse and save their reputation! Didnt you hear that after Senior Yan Bei ended just now, they seemed to have never seen such a good performance? Didnt that warm apuse mean that they were just a group of frogs in a well? How could they have really seen the world? After listening to Senior Yan Beis performance today, they saved an astonishing entrance fee for the concert, so how could they not be excited? Wu Mu, who was sitting behind them, almostughed out loud when she heard this. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and smiled mockingly. She said loudly, If I didnt hear you clearly, I would have thought that some dogs had escaped from a dog cage. The sound of dogs barking is really disgusting! Other people are cultured and well-mannered, so they dont argue with this group of dogs about some superficial gains and losses. On the other hand, these dogs dont understand and feel that theyve benefited! They keep barking, and look like theyre overjoyed! When Yuan Yang and Zhang Ke saw Wu Mu crossing her arms, they knew that Miss Wu was about to retort. They didnt expect Wu Mu to maximize her poisonous tongue. No dog within a five-kilometer radius would survive this destructive power! How could those people in Grinton tolerate such mocking words? How was that possible?! One of the girls stood up and pointed at Wu Mus nose. Who are you calling a dog? Were just Wu Mu raised her eyebrows and chuckled coldly at them. How could she give them another chance to speak? She interrupted, Im talking to whoever speaks up! What are you guys doing? Youre just barking randomly. Do you really think someone is afraid of you? No one cares about you because our Floyd students are too cultured to argue with you! Otherwise, do you think the few of you can spout nonsense here? Chapter 296 - 296 Dogs Relying on His Power 296 Dogs Relying on His Power Do you want me to lend you a few mirrors so that you can look at what you are? As Wu Mu spoke, she slowly stood up and looked at a male student in the middle of them. She raised her eyebrows and mocked, You were the one who said just now that the Su family is a small family, right? Come, tell me where your family is from! I want to see if they can really bepared to our Su Qing family, the Su family, which has been a big family for a hundred years! The boys face was red with embarrassment. He was just trying toplement his ssmates words. How could he reallypare to the Su family? When the girl standing saw that Wu Mu was starting to target others, she grinned sarcastically. Are you speaking up for the Su family because you want them to take you in as their goddaughter? Hahaha! Among the upper-ss families in B City, the Su family naturally had some things that would be used as topics of discussion. For example, the adopted daughter, Su Yan, who had suddenly disappeared, and this biological daughter who had appeared out of nowhere! The gossip about the prestigious families would always arouse everyones curiosity. So what if shes the goddaughter of the Su family? No matter what, shes much stronger than some nameless upstart family! Su Rui slowly stood up and looked over coldly. These childish but extremely detestable students actually wanted to use this move to nder the Su family. They didnt even think about it carefully. Could the Su family be afraid of these small and hidden families? Su Lu also stood up. He nced at the Vice Principal from Grinton, who was sitting below them and only dared to size him up from the corner of his eye, and sneered, I really didnt know Grintons education philosophy was like this. Not to mention being superficial and rude, theyre simply incurably stupid! What kind of asion is this? Whose home ground is this? Hmph! Its really puzzling. How did your second-tier school have the guts to provoke Floyd and our Su family? Hmm? Do you only rely on Yan Bei alone? However, the reason why Yan Bei has todays achievements doesnt seem to have anything to do with your Grinton! Yan Beis excellence is because the Yan family has invested enough time and money into him! Su Lu smiled faintly and said sarcastically, Now that I think about it, Grinton is quite funny! What do you mean by relying on others power? I finally understand today! Su Rui nced at his third brother and continued, As an academy, instead of capturing the strength of education and teachers, Grinton is actually relying on Yan Bei to swindle others every day. Its indeed very apt to say that these dogs are just relying on his power! The two young masters of the Su family had already spoken very harshly. It seemed impossible for the vice-principal and teachers of Grinton to really pretend not to hear them! When the vice-principal, who had a cold expression and was wearing Grintons school badge, heard this, he pretended to stand up angrily. Before he could say anything, Dean Zhang grabbed his sleeve. Dean Zhang smiled very warmly and kindly. He first nced at the Su family, then turned around to look at the vice-principal of Grinton and said gently, Misunderstanding! Its all a misunderstanding! How can a few students rash words really make you angry? Come, Dean, sit down first. The teachers, sit down too! As he spoke, he warmly and considerately invited Grintons group to sit down, giving them a way out. It had to be known that the people sitting at the leaders seat today werent just from the two campuses! There were also a few representatives from the Education Bureau of B City. They hade silently and only greeted Dean Zhang because they didnt want to attract too much attention. Their true goal should be to take this opportunity to review Floyd and Grintons various abilities! Therefore, how could Dean Zhang let the people from Grinton quarrel with the young masters of the Su family? Firstly, the situation wasnt good, and secondly, wasnt it affecting Floyds image? Parents, please calm down first! When the teachers of Grinton return, they will naturally punish these ignorant students. Hurry up and sit down. Thepetition is about to begin! Dean Zhang gave Su Rui and Su Lu a look, indicating that they shouldnt be angry with those stupid students. Su Qings performance was the most important. Chapter 297 - 297 Not the Enemy 297 Not the Enemy At this point, Dean Zhang could only ce all his hopes on Su Qing. He hoped that she wouldnt lose too badly, lest she couldnt make up for it even if she wanted to. Just as Dean Zhang finished speaking, a girl with a superior figure and an outstanding aura walked out of the stage! Huo Qi and Su Qian had just walked out of the backstage of the stage one after another. When they stepped on the carpeted stairs to the audience, Su Qing had already walked to the center of the stage. The girls side profile was illuminated by the light. From this angle, she seemed to be within reach, but she also seemed to be separated by the clouds. She looked beautiful, even from afar. Huo Qi stopped in his tracks. He held the railing and looked at Su Qing on the stage with a smile. Su Qian was a few steps behind. Seeing that Huo Qi had stopped moving, he looked up at him with a frown. He was about to remind him when he was stopped by the gentle smile on Huo Qis lips. Many times, I wonder what kind of existence Qingqing is to me. Huo Qis voice was very deep, but Su Qian could still hear him clearly. He could even feel the uniqueness and doting on the girl in his eyes. Huo Qi didnt seem to need Su Qians answer. He looked at Su Qing as she sat down on the piano stool and said softly and sincerely, Su Qing seems to have been given to me by the heavens. Shes a very precious gift! At first nce, I was very surprised. After slowly opening the gift and understanding her, I realized that I became increasingly surprised, and liked her more and more! As he spoke, he lowered his head slightly to look at Su Qian, who had been looking at him. The smile on his lips faded a little. I value and love Qingqing no less than anyone in the Su family! Were not enemies! Su Qian looked at Huo Qi in silence for a long time before he was suddenly startled up by the impassioned music. Almost at the same time, Huo Qi and him turned around and looked at Su Qing on the stage. Qingqing is also a treasure that everyone in our family cherishes. Were not prepared to give her to any outsider. Huo Qi looked at his girls slender back on the stage and was silent for a moment before smiling softly. He replied, Its not right for you to say that! Why dont you consider this question from another perspective? Im not trying to separate Qingqing from you! On the contrary, theres another person to love and protect her with you! Huo Qis voice was deep and gentle, and it was actually a little quiet. Moreover, with Qingqings personality, shes not someone we can split just because we want to! Huo Qi thought to himself. If it werent for the fact that he would always have an unnecessary barrier and obstruction to his wife if he really continued to be in a deadlock with the Su family, he wouldnt have bothered to waste his breath on Su Qian! When Su Qian heard Huo Qis words, he looked at Su Qings figure on the stage and didnt say anything. He seemed to have fallen into an intoxicating environment. Although it was also Beethovens Symphony of Fate, Su Qing and Yan Beis interpretations were very different. Yan Bei focused on showing off his skills and performing this song, while Su Qing was focused on replicating the true meaning of this song and the strong and tenacious will contained in it. As though she had infinite vitality, the music that poured out of Su Qings fingertips shook the hearts of all the audience! This was different from the feeling that Yan Bei gave them. What Su Qings music told them was like a tenacious life that had experienced endless vicissitudes and loneliness, breaking out of its cocoon and turning into a butterfly after being in a hopeless situation! The ambition to bask in the sun and grow barbarically excited the audience. Slowly, the first person to stand up appeared. His face was filled with excitement, as though he waspletely moved by Su Qings detailed description of his struggling and tenacious willpower! The teachers and students sitting in the front row seemed to be shocked. How could the filming teacher in charge of controlling the external scene miss such an interesting expression? He was also someone who shared amon enemy with Floyd. The camera that turned to the audiencested for nearly half a minute on these peoples faces, recording all their surprise, disbelief, and looks, as though they had seen a ghost! Chapter 298 - 298 Love at First Sight 298 Love at First Sight These humorous and interesting expressions looked as fun as they could be, making one feel especially relieved. No! How is that possible? I know everyone in B City who ys the piano. Theres definitely no such person as Su Qing! Where did shee from? No, thats impossible! Teacher Wang was stunned on the screen as he stared at Su Qing on the stage in disbelief. The moment Su Qing yed the third note, Yan Bei couldnt help but slowly lower his arms. He was also surprised by Su Qings outstanding piano skills and musical sense! A sense of amazement surged into Yan Beis heart! He wasnt jealous of Su Qing. Instead, he felt very excited, as though he had discovered someone like him in a deste area. They were natural musicians and close friends whose souls could bepatible! !! Almost in these few seconds, Yan Bei confirmed his feelings again. He liked this girl he had met for the first time! A crazy smile appeared on Yan Beis lips. He felt that love at first sight was very suitable for his encounter with Su Qing. Teacher Wang turned to look at Yan Bei and didnt find anything wrong with him. He asked anxiously, Yan Bei! She wont defeat you, right? Shes just so-so! She cantpare to your skill and natural outstanding sense of fun, right? His chest heaved violently as he panted. With hisst hope, he looked at Yan Bei expectantly, trying to gain some confidence from him. Isnt the oue already obvious? Her sense of music, empathy, and performance are all higher than mine! Yan Bei said calmly, as though he was talking about the good weather today. His calm expression was very strange. Shes very good. I really lost. You Teacher Wang was speechless by Yan Beis attitude and words. If he lost, how would he exin it to the Dean and the students of Grinton? The legend of Yan Beis invincibility had been built too high! How were they going to ept his defeat? The thunderous apuse and cheers woke Teacher Wang up. He subconsciously looked at the people in the audience and saw that they had all stood up. All of them were eximing in joy at Su Qings skills and abilities. Their impassioned and continuously high enthusiasm was like they wanted to overturn the roof of the performance center! Damn! Thats too awesome! Is this really not Mr. Beethovens reincarnation? If Su Qing is so capable, why is she so low-key usually? Did you see Yan Beis performance? I thought that we would definitely lose today! I didnt expect our school to have such a backup move! Shes too awesome! I dare to say that Su Qings piano skills are definitely top-notch in B City! Im impressed! When Huo Qi heard a student praising Su Qing not far away, he couldnt hide the smile in his eyes. He was also very proud of Su Qing! While Su Qian was still in a daze, Huo Qi strode down the stairs. This ce was indeed very close to the stage, only more than ten meters away from Su Qing. Before Huo Qi stepped onto the stage, he reached out to take the beautiful rose bouquet from Huo Feng and walked towards the girl he had buried in his heart! When Su Qing ended the performance, Kong Yue finally rxed her grip on Su Zheng and Su Ruis hands. She looked at her husband with a flushed face and said excitedly, Thest time Fifth Brother recounted to me how Qingqing defeated others, I didnt think much of it. I just felt that it was good that Qingqing was happy. I really didnt expect Qingqing to have such powerful piano skills! Oh my god, Su Zheng! Your daughter is an endless gift bag of surprises! Su Zheng was equally happy and held Kong Yues hand. He was really happy for Su Qing! Of course, a glorious scene like today would bring glory to the Su family, so Su Zheng was even happier! Kong Yue turned to look at Su Rui and asked happily, Did you record it? I still want to watch it a few more times when I get back! Yes. Dont worry, Mommy. Su Rui was helpless. Why was his mother so interested in recording his sisters every stage? Chapter 299 - 299 Can I? 299 Can I? Thest time his sister sang, it was the same. Su Ruis intuition told him that if his sister really became a celebrity in the future, his mother would definitely be the kind of professional fan who would frantically record all kinds of photos and movies of his sister! Su Shui had never been interested in ssical music in the past, but after hearing his sisters performance today, he felt that he could almost feel the shock and wonder of this live concert. Not only was the Su family pleasantly surprised, but Dean Zhang, who had been feeling uneasy while watching, was also shocked. However, after he slowly listened, he felt that all of them had underestimated Su Qings strength. It was really a waste for Su Qing to stay in the directing department with such piano skills! While Dean Zhang was still in ecstasy, the two representatives from the Education Bureau of B City, who were sitting at the far end of the leadership seat, had already stood up. !! They smiled faintly at Dean Zhang. Amidst the endless apuse and cheers, they gave him and Su Qing a thumbs up. Their happy eyes were filled with recognition for Floyd and Su Qing! It seems like Floyds musical ability is still as outstanding as ever! The information spread by the outside world is ultimately unreliable. Thats right! Our secret investigation this time is very valuable. Amidst the endless apuse, the two of them leaned closer and chatted loudly about their experience after watching. Su Shui had been looking at Su Qing on the stage, so when Huo Qi walked onto the stage with the rose bouquet, he was the first to feel that something was wrong. The person on stage is Huo Qi, right? What does he want to do? Just as his brothers were still speechless and thinking, Mr. Huo Qi had already approached Su Qing with the flowers. Su Qing felt that she might remember Huo Qis expression for a long time. The handsome and arrogant mature man exuded a fatal charm. With one hand, he handed the rose that symbolized passionate love to her. The gentle ceilingmp cast a romantic glow, reflecting on Huo Qis shiny ck hair, between his gentle eyebrows, and into his deep eyes. You yed very well. Can you ept my flowers, Miss Su Qing? Her heart skipped a beat, telling her that she could. Under Huo Qis doting and proud smile, Su Qing reached out and took Huo Qis flower. Under the bright and hot lights and many gazes, she was gently hugged by Huo Qi. As though she could smell the roses on Huo Qis body and the tempting perfume on his body, Su Qing was immersed for two seconds. She felt that this hug was very warm andfortable. In the next second, the students in the venue cheered and hooted. Su Qing came back to her senses, and Huo Qi let go of his treasure gentlemanly. He held Su Qings hand and led her away amidst the cheers. This action naturally ignited the atmosphere in the venue! After all, everyone liked to gossip! Oh my god! Whats going on? Who is this annoying man? Why do I suddenly feel like my cabbage has been stolen? Ahhh! Huo Qi, dont you know him? Hes Su Qings rumored fianc! Oh my god! What kind of shocking scene is this? Is he filming a movie? If it werent for the fact that the piano music performance had just ended and Mr. Huo didnt kneel on one knee, I really would have felt that I was at the venue of the proposal! Boohoo! No! My goddess, wait for me! From the looks of it, the two of them are actually quitepatible! A triad overlord falling in love with a genius girl. Is it an eternal marriage, or a beautiful love destined by the heavens? Isnt this the most ssic setting in romance novels? When Su Rui heard these words, he felt his eyebrows jump. He suppressed his anger and scolded in his heart, Matching? Matching my ass! How is Huo Qi worthy of our precious sister?! Are these people blind? How annoying! Kong Yue didnt have any special feelings about this scene, but she frowned slightly. Huo Qi was actually so close to Su Qing in public. Did he have other motives? Chapter 300 - 300 Holding Hands 300 Holding Hands Would Huo Qis actions cause something bad to happen? Kong Yue began to worry. She looked at the host, who was still trying to control the situation, and the joy in her heart slowly decreased. Thank you for your warm apuse! Our Junior Su Qing and Yan Beis performance have already ended! In line with the friendly exchange between the two campuses, lets invite the expert teachers of the Music Department of Grinton College, Teacher Kevin from Floyd, and many experts from the Music Department to evaluate and analyze these two exciting performances for us! This hosts hosting skills werent very skilled and agile. In the end, he was stillcking. Three minutester, the venue fell silent. The huge screens at both ends of the stage reflected the subtle expressions of Grintons leaders. Under Dean Zhang and all the students gazes, the Vice Dean of Grinton announced Su Qings victory with a livid expression. The oue of thispetition was already very obvious. Su Qing was indeed slightly better. If they continued to make a fuss about this, Grinton would be shameless. The vice-principal felt that he couldnt deal with the jeers of the students present, so he pretended to be generous and admitted that Su Qing was indeed more outstanding than Yan Bei. The venue instantly resounded with deafening screams! In fact, to a certain extent, Grintons bullying in the past few years had catalyzed the unity and love between Floyds Music Department and the other departments! Cheers for Su Qing sounded above the venue. Slowly, there was only one simr voice in the huge venue. Everyone shouted Su Qings name in unison. Su Qing! Su Qing! Everyone was celebrating Su Qings miracle! Su Zheng was very satisfied with this reaction. Su Qing had made him proud. Although he was also a little shocked by Huo Qis actions, he was a little happy. Because this way, the marriage between the Huo family and the Su family would be seen by everyone. Su Qian rushed backstage to get his sister. With him was Yan Bei, who had been waiting for them. The three men put on a show. The danger and mes were instantly ignited. Only Su Qing, who was in the middle of them, didnt feel anything! Huo Qi, move your dirty hands away from my sister! Su Qian stared at Huo Qi and said indignantly. Yan Bei looked at Huo Qis hand that was holding Su Qings wrist and asked coldly, Whats your rtionship with Su Qing? Why did you go on stage to hug her? Let go of her! Huo Qi and Su Qing: Before Huo Qi could speak, Su Qing slowly pulled her hand out of his wide and warm palm. She looked at her fingers, which were still warm from Huo Qis body temperature, and rubbed them carefully. She held Huo Qis hand again and said calmly, Lets go! Lets go out and eat. Im hungry. As she spoke, she ignored Yan Beis questioning gaze and puzzled expression. She reached out and grabbed Su Qians sleeve, pulling the two men out. Yan Bei: Perhaps it was because Yan Beis expression was too stunned, but the expression in his eyes was too interesting. Su Qian took a few more nces and eased his surprise at his sisters actions. His sister! She actually took the initiative to hold Huo Qis hand! This matter was too illogical. Su Qian couldnt believe that he had seen it with his own eyes! The smile on Huo Qis lips was about to reach the back of his head. He held Su Qings fingers tightly and let her bring him out of the backstage. Huo Feng followed behind with his arm hanging. This didnt stop him from being happy for Huo Qi! The reason why Su Qians reaction was so strong was because Su Qing had always been very cold. She would reject some natural physical contact with her! Actually, this was an emotional barrier, but the Su family didnt have such a concept. They had never imagined Su Qings indifference to be a disease! As for Su Qings symptoms, they were mainly reflected in the fact that she couldnt empathize with outsiders, nor could she ept many emotions from the outside world! Perhaps it was because of her preconceived thoughts, but no one felt that Su Qings abnormal behavior was a psychological illness! However, Su Qing felt a special warmth and peace from Huo Qi just now. This wasnt the first time this feeling had appeared on Huo Qi, and she was very curious! Chapter 301 - 301 Emotional Disorder 301 Emotional Disorder Although Su Qing had also felt this feeling from her mother and brothers, it seemed different. Sometimes, Su Qing could indeed feel that she liked Huo Qi, but it was difficult for her to exin to outsiders that she had never really understood what true love was. Most of the time, Su Qings liking for Huo Qi was just a very ethereal and short emotion. It wasnt really a strong feeling, but a fleeting emotion. It could be very fierce when it came, but it could also be very fast when it went. After that morning, Su Qian was like a rag doll that had lost its soul. !! When he was below the stage, not only was he brainwashed by Huo Qis words, but he also felt agitation after talking to Huo Qi! In the end, he still had to ept his sisters fatal blow! Su Qing actually took the initiative to shake Huo Qis hand. Oh my god! This was something that Su Qian would never have thought of in the past. Su Qian looked at his sister and Huo Qis backs, and his heart skipped a beat. He felt like he had no choice but to ept the fact that his sister liked this old man! At home, other than her mother and second brother, her sister had never taken the initiative to have any physical contact with anyone else! After walking out of the performance hall Su Qing let go of Su Qians hand. She thought for a moment, but didnt let go of Huo Qi. Looking at Su Qians dumbfounded expression, Su Qing reached out and poked his face, asking, Whats wrong, Fifth Brother? Have you lost your soul? Su Qian nced at Su Qing, who was still holding Huo Qis hand, and his heart turned cold. He turned around and said weakly, Thats right. Im half dead. Huo Qi looked at the lifeless Su Qian in amusement and raised his other hand to pinch Su Qings face. He asked softly, Why did you let me hold your hand today? Can you tell me? Su Qing turned around and looked at Huo Qi with clear eyes. After some thought, she said calmly, Your hand seems to be very warm. Is it just because of this? Then why didnt you hold Su Qians hand? Huo Qi smiled at her and continued to ask gently, like a patient doctor. Su Qian came back to his senses and looked at Huo Qi strangely. Was this old man still pretending to be nice after gaining the upper hand? Was he showing off to him that his sister would rather hold the old mans hand than to hold his? However, Su Qings strange expression made Su Qians heart slowly sink. This should be a very simple and easy question, but Su Qing was silent for a long time, not understanding why she did this. She looked up at Huo Qi and asked tentatively, Is it because I like you? Youll need to ask yourself the question! You dont even understand it yourself, so how can I help you? Huo Qi said with a warm smile. In front of Su Qing, Huo Qi no longer looked like a triad overlord. He was as docile as a lion whose eyes were narrowed by the afternoon sun,monly known as a cat. Su Qian looked at Huo Qi, then at Su Qing, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. Can you not y riddles in front of me? I dont like to watch it! As soon as Su Qian finishedining, Wu Mu and Yuan Yang rushed up from behind. Miss Mu Zi was in a good mood today. She rushed to Su Qing in a few steps and hurriedly shared the exciting expressions on the faces of the teachers and students of Grinton. Why were you in such a hurry to leave? Why didnt you stay a little longer and admire the expressions on those peoples faces? Also, I thought that Yan Bei was very powerful, but in the end, he was still defeated by our Qingqing. How funny! As Wu Mu spoke, she seemed to have just seen Huo Qi and Su Qing holding hands. Her expression became even more interesting. Oh my god! Arent the two of you a little too sweet? Can you restrain yourself in public? We single people have a right to speak! Su Qing looked at Wu Mus very excited expression and asked seriously, Why should I restrain myself? Wu Mu was speechless. Wu Mus heart suddenly skipped a beat. She thought to herself, Forget it. How could she still talk about this with Su Qing, an old iron tree that has not bloomed for hundreds of years? No matter what Su Qing did, it was fine as long as she felt happy. Chapter 302 - 302 Bear With It 302 Bear With It Wu Mu and Yuan Yang chatted with Su Qing for a while more. Huo Qi let go of Su Qings hand at the right time and turned to look at Huo Feng, indicating for him to get someone to drive the car over. Huo Qi remembered what Su Qing had just said. How could he let his precious starve? Today was really a good opportunity to bring Su Qing out to celebrate. The celebration was just Mr. Huos excuse. He just wanted to stay with Su Qing for a while longer. Sitting in a low-key and luxurious ck Maybach, Su Qian regretted his actionspletely. He shouldnt have submitted to his sisters sparkling and beautiful eyes. He would never sit in the same car as Huo Qi, who wanted to snatch his sister away! Never! If Superstar Su Qian really didnt get into the car, perhaps these resolute oaths would be a little more credible! The weather today is not bad. You dont have any ns for the afternoon, right? Huo Qi asked Su Qing as he sat in the passenger seat. Su Qing nced at her fifth brother, who had an awkward expression, and nodded. No. Tomorrow was the start of Floyd Universitys anniversary, and all the schools sses had stopped. After todayspetition with Grinton, everyone began to look forward to the schools anniversary, which wouldst for a week. Su Qings main mission today had already beenpleted perfectly. Zhou Ling would no longer bother Su Qing to practice her songs. Of course, Su Qing, who had contributed greatly to Floyd, could rx and rest well. Then Ill bring you to the beach to enjoy the sea breeze! We can even eat some seafood and fish tonight! Huo Qi said with a faint smile. After seeing Su Qians dark expression in the rearview mirror, he added, You can also bring your friends along. Itll be even more lively if everyone ys together. When Su Qian heard this, he suppressed his subconscious retort. At least Huo Qi still had some tact. If he followed them, he would definitely keep an eye on his sister and see what other moves Huo Qi had yet to use! The sea breeze? Su Qing subconsciously repeated Huo Qis words. After some thought, she nodded and said, Alright, Fifth Brother and I have been busy rehearsing recently, and well perform on stage tomorrow night. Lets rest well today! Su Qian turned to look at Su Qing and smiled. From the corner of his eye, he saw Huo Qis face and deliberately said gently and exaggeratedly, Sister is still the best! Youre actually so thoughtful. Your heart really aches for us brothers! Fifth Brother really likes you too much! Huo Qi was speechless. Mr. Huos breathing became heavier. He turned around and looked unhappily at the road in front of him,forting himself silently. He was tolerating this just to not make things difficult for his darling, and to build a better rtionship with the Su family! He wasnt really afraid of a childish and shameless person like Su Qian, but he would tolerate him for the time being. Su Qing and the others, who were led out to sea by Huo Qi, naturally didnt have the chance to watch the exciting and embarrassed expressions on the faces of the people from Grinton Academy when they left Floyd. Grintons representative team was pped in the face by Su Qing, a dark horse who had suddenly appeared! When they left the Performance Center, they wished they could grow wings and fly out of this ce. It was better than having their faces burn from the disdainful and teasing gazes of the students and teachers along the way. Yan Bei lowered his head and got into the luxurious Porsche. His mind was filled with doubts about what had just happened, and his handsome face was filled with frost. Teacher Wang stood by the window of the blue Porsche and thought of a way tofort the cold Yan Bei. A forced smile appeared on his face as he looked down at Yan Bei, who was in the passenger seat, and said, Yan Bei! Its fine. We were just a little careless! That Su Qing is just relying on her luck and the advantage of this home ground! If wepeted on other songs again, we might not lose to her. Dont be angry, alright? Ill give you two days off. Rest well, alright? Teacher Wang didnt dare to offend Yan Bei, the living signboard of Grinton. Although he was also depressed, he still had to coax Yan Bei and not be unhappy about losing thepetition. This was what it meant to be an iparably humble worker. Chapter 303 - 303 Protective 303 Protective Yan Bei didnt even look at Teacher Wang. He raised his elbow and leaned gently against the car window. He propped his head up slightly and instructed the driver, Lets go. The driver didnt dare to go against Yan Beis wishes. He stepped on the elerator and sped out, leaving Teacher Wang and a few students who were standing beside the car! Teacher Wang looked at the departing blue Porsche and frowned helplessly. However, at this moment, the vice-principal also walked out of the performance center. His burning gazended on Teacher Wangs back, filled with dissatisfaction and reprimand! An unknown anger ignited in Teacher Wangs heart, but the students standing beside him were still nagging andining. !! Is Senior Yan Bei angry? Its all that b*tchs fault. If it werent for her, Senior Yan Bei wouldnt have lost, let alone be angry! How long has it been since weve seen Senior Yan Bei so angry? Im really unlucky today! Not only did I meet that troublesome woman, but I also offended those people from the Su family! If my father finds out, hell definitely scold me! I heard from Floyds students that that womans name is Wu Mu, and shes one of Su Qings best friends in school! However, is it really that serious? Do the Su family really care so much about their daughter, who they found in the slums? I think its this lowly poor girl who bewitched all the people from the Su family! Ive seen many such people in the industry. Theyre just not presentable. Teacher Wang couldnt take it anymore and scolded in a low voice, All of you, shut up! Do you know what kind of ce this is? Were still in their territory, yet you still dare to speak so carelessly. Do you really think Grinton hasnt embarrassed itself enough today? Ah! Teacher Wang, we A very unconvinced female student wanted to say something else. However, she was interrupted by Teacher Wang. Shut up! Go back to the car. Were going back to school soon! He pointed at them and asked them to quickly get into the car with a cold expression. It was also because of the episode just now that these students didnt dare to mock Floyd and Su Qing impudently, nor did they dare to talk back to Teacher Wang. When Zhou Ling walked over with his hands in his pockets, their leaders and students had already returned to the car. Zhou Ling snorted coldly and sneered, I originally thought that Grintons standards would improve this year. I didnt expect him to go back! As he spoke, he looked down at Teacher Wang. Your school doesnt have any requirements for the morals and politeness of students, right? Those students just now were in the audience, and they had been ndering and insulting our contestant, Su Qing! Our Dean Zhang has alreadymunicated with your vice-principal. When you get back, theyll definitely punish these students severely as a warning to others! Dont these problematic students have to be taught and guided by you teachers? Teacher Wang, after you go back, you have tomunicate with their parents! Fortunately, our Su Qings parents are magnanimous this time. In the future, if they shoot their mouths off and offend other people who arent to be trifled with, it wont be so simple! At best, it will implicate the family, and at worst, it will probably affect Grintons culture! Dont you think so, Teacher Wang? This wasnt the first time Teacher Wang had interacted with Zhou Ling, but he hadnt realized in the past that Zhou Ling was such a vicious and protective person. His words were reminding and threatening them that they had to severely punish the students he mentioned after they returned! Teacher Wang didnt know what had happened in the audience just now. When he heard Zhou Lings words, he was stunned on the spot. He looked up at the students sitting on the school bus. A few of them had already lowered their heads guiltily, not daring to look him in the eye. Teacher Wang, who also knew some of his students personalities, smiled even more reluctantly. He cleared his throat and looked up at Zhou Ling. Dean Zhang and Teacher Zhou are right. When I go back, Ill definitely report this problem to the school leaders! Its nothing Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Ling. Our kind reminder is also for the good of your schools development! Your vice-principal also knows what happened just now. Just punish them well! Go, go! Be careful! As Zhou Ling spoke, he enthusiastically chased Teacher Wang into the car. Chapter 304 - 304 Born Cold 304 Born Cold Teacher Wangs heart ached from Zhou Lings words. He couldnt even maintain the smile on his lips. It was even uglier than crying. Zhou Ling was using Dean Zhangs words to force him to punish these students severely when he returned! Moreover, he was suggesting to them with a smile in front of so many Floyd students. This was really embarrassing Grinton! After watching Grintons group leave with ashen expressions, Zhou Ling chuckled in satisfaction, feeling very happy. !! When he heard his phone ring, he quickly took it and answered Dean Zhangs question with a smile! Yes, thats right. Ive already sent them out. Dean, you dont have to worry! No, no! Why would I mock them and embarrass them? Im the easiest to talk to. I wont be unreasonable! Dont worry! A student standing beside Zhou Ling had just witnessed the entire process. When he saw Teacher Zhous current performance, he couldnt help but chuckle! Yes, yes! Teacher Zhou was the easiest to talk to, and he wasnt protective at all! There was a reason why Zhou Ling could be one of the students favorite teachers in Floyd Academy. This was one of the reasons why he was cute! The autumn wind blew in through the car window of the Porsche, disrupting Yan Beis thoughts. He really couldnt understand why Su Qing would be involved with Huo Qi. The two of them shouldnt have any interactions, right? Why could Huo Qi get so close to Su Qing? Did Su Qing like such a man? Yan Bei, who knew very little about the famous families in B City, did not know that the Su family and the Huo family had such a secret marriage. Su Qing had left the Su family for too long. It had been so long that many people didnt know about her return and background, let alone her marriage to the Huo family! Yan Bei was a little unhappy that he had just met his sweetheart and immediately encountered such a thing. He nned to go home and ask his eldest brother, Yan Xi, about everything about the Su family! The driver looked at Yan Beis increasingly gloomy expression and thought for a moment before saying tentatively, Young Master, if you really want to vent your anger today, I suggest that wee over again tomorrow! Yan Bei came back to his senses and said expressionlessly, Why? The driver licked his lips and started toe up with bad ideas for Yan Bei. When I was parking the car back just now, I heard the students from Floyd mention that Su Qing and Su Qian still have a performance tomorrow night. Its very easy for idents and mistakes to happen during such a live performance. We just have to spend some money to see Su Qing embarrass herself. Dont you think so, Young Master? This smart driver still didnt know how big a mistake he had made! What Yan Bei hated the most in his life was destroying other peoples performances! Yan Bei was a pianist, so he knew that there were often many uncertain factors that would affect the effect of such live performances, but they had never included man-made factors! This kind of dirty and despicable method was what he despised the most! Such arrogance was something that he had always retained! Moreover, he had never thought of dealing with Su Qing. His current feelings for her were more of curiosity and surprise, far more so than all his other feelings! Of course, he wasnt willing to see someone trying to harm Su Qing like this! Youre Sister-inws new driver, right? Yan Bei turned to look out of the window and said calmly. For some reason, the driver sensed that something was wrong from Yan Beis indifferent and cold expression. His body stiffened slightly, and he nodded with a forced smile. Thats right, Young Master. Ive been with you for a week! Yes, you dont have toe to the Yan family tomorrow. Go straight to the butler to get your sry, Yan Bei said coldly. Under that cold expression, it was as though he wasnt taking away someones job with a sentence, but talking about the cool weather outside. This natural musician seemed to be born cold. He had a strange temper and was not to be trifled with. If he didnt get along with someone, he wouldnt even give that person a chance to exin before sentencing the person to death! Chapter 305 - 305 The Worried Su Family 305 The Worried Su Family The driver swallowed his saliva. Even though he was fired by Yan Bei for no reason, he didnt dare to refute anymore. The young master of the Yan family was arrogant and cold. He was already a difficult person to serve, but this young madam of the Yan family didnt seem to be easy to serve! Su Rui nced at his parents in the rearview mirror and his face froze. He said coldly to Su Qian on the phone, Since its a celebration banquet, why did he only bring all of you? Is there no one else in Huo Qis eyes? You have to watch him well at the side. Dont let him get too close to Qingqing! Your third and fourth brothers and I will send Dad and Mom home beforeing to look for you. Send me the location first. Su Qian sat on the luxurious ship and looked at his sister in the distance with a troubled expression. !! Qingqing looked quite happy. If his brothers attacked togetherter, he couldnt guarantee that they wouldnt be as easy to talk to as him! Could it be that Second Brother was going to fight Huo Qi? The few of them together should be able to defeat Huo Qi and his subordinate whose hand was in a cast, right? Mr. Su Qian, who had a dazed expression, was imagining the scene of his brothers fighting Huo Qiter! Did you hear that? Seeing that Su Qian was silent, Su Rui frowned and asked again. Su Qian came back to his senses and tidied his hair, which had been messed up by the sea breeze. He said guiltily, I understand, Second Brother. Ill send you the location! However, we have to make it clear in advance. I dont think the few of us can beat Huo Qi! This ship is filled with his people! Su Rui was speechless. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, Who said that were going to fight Huo Qi? Were just going to bring our sister back. What are you thinking? When Kong Yue heard Su Rui and Su Qian quarreling on the phone, her eyes revealed some worry. When the performance ended just now, she had already called Su Qing, and Su Qing had indeed reported to her mother honestly that she was going out to sea with Huo Qi, telling her not to worry. She would definitely be home on time before eight in the evening! Her precious daughter reported everything honestly and obediently, so Kong Yue couldnt say anything to make here back directly. Because when Qingqing said that she was going to enjoy the sea breeze, Kong Yue could feel her anticipation and happiness! It seemed like they had indeed brought Qingqing out too little in the past. Huo Qi had lured them away with such a small reason! In the future, they would have to get their sons to bring Qingqing out more often! Mother Su, who was filled with worries, sighed slightly. Other than Su Qing and Su Zheng, everyone in the Su family seemed very worried. The sun at noon inte autumn was not very strong. Coupled with the cool breeze in the morning, the temperature was actuallyfortable and suitable! The waves were rolling, and the sea breeze caressed her face as she left. Everything was so leisurely and beautiful. If he excluded the fact that Wu Mu and Yuan Yang were fooling around from time to time, as well as Su Qian, who was sitting at the side and keeping a close watch on her, this would be an excellent date scene. Huo Qi, who was holding a wine ss, gritted his teeth and turned around. He began to feel a little regretful. He should have thought of a way to send everyone away except his darling just now! Were just one move behind. With the wind by her ear, Su Qing stood beside Huo Qi and couldnt hear what he said. She subconsciously asked, What did you say? Huo Qi shook his head slightly and looked up at Su Qing with a smile. I didnt say anything! You only ate a little seafood. Do you want some hot porridge? Ill get the chef to cook for you! Su Qing turned her head and narrowed her eyes at him. She thought for a moment and said, I think the fish you roastedst time is quite delicious. Why dont you drive the boat slower? Lets go fishing! You can roast itter. Looking at Su Qings serious and expectant bright eyes, Huo Qis heart was about to melt. How could he reject his precious? This wasnt a difficult request, so there was naturally nothing he couldnt do. Huo Qi smiled and said, Sure. When Su Qing heard this, she smiled in a good mood. She turned around and called for Huo Feng to bring them fishing gear. Her rxed and calm expression made Su Qians eyebrows twitch! Chapter 306 - 306 Huo Feng’s Acknowledgment 306 Huo Fengs Acknowledgment Did his silly sister not understand that Huo Feng was Huo Qis direct subordinate? He was considered the most important and capable subordinate by Huo Qis side. Sister, you seem to have a clear conscience and are instructing Huo Feng to do things without distinguishing between family and friends. Thats really not the right thing to do! Su Qian gritted his teeth, feeling as though he was about to have a heart attack. What Su Qian couldnt understand was that Huo Feng was really obedient. After bowing respectfully, he turned around and went to work! Moreover, from their conversation and expressions just now, Su Qian also sensed that his sister and the Huo family were quite familiar with each other. He was sandwiched in the middle, and sometimes, he couldnt interrupt. Su Qian, who was still depressed and angry, naturally couldnt let Huo Qi and his sister be alone. He stood up and followed behind Su Qing, like a ster, insisting on sticking to them. !! As for Huo Qi and Huo Fengs unfriendly gazes, Su Qian pretended not to see them. With Su Qians situation, he naturally wouldnt understand Huo Fengs journey! If you lost all your masters news in despair and helplessness in an extremely bad situation like Namphan, and were chased by so many enemy soldiers, and were suddenly saved by your masters only sweetheart in a situation where you were surrounded and danger was everywhere, and she even easily resolved all the crises and risked her life to save your master without fearing your own danger, wouldnt you be grateful to her and admire and respect her? Ever since that incident, Su Qings high status in Huo Fengs heart had been raised infinitely, and she was only slightly inferior to Huo Qi himself. It no longer had anything to do with Huo Qis previous orders. This time, Huo Feng sincerely acknowledged Su Qing as his mistress. There was a special ce on the ship for people to fish. Sitting under a wide parasol, Su Qing sat between Huo Qi and Su Qian with her fishing rod. The sea breeze was veryfortable. Su Qian sighed slightly and looked at the endless sea. He said softly to Su Qing, After the schools anniversary, I have to go to H City to attend a reality show. It might take a week. When Su Qing heard this, she turned to look at Su Qian. She thought about the message that the production team of Nan An had sent over a few days ago and replied, Then your manager has to arrange the time. Dont bump into the makeup test time for the movie that Director Shang Bei has set. Su Qian nodded, his eyes filled with rity and hope as he looked at the sea. He said in a low voice, I know. Ive been looking forward to this opportunity to work with Director Shang Bei for so long. I wont let anything happen to it again. As Su Qian spoke, he turned to look at Huo Qi, who was at the side. After smiling maliciously, he continued, Speaking of which, its all thanks to you, Sister! Liu Wen and I didnt expect the auditionst time to go so smoothly. Im already very happy to be able to get the second male lead role in the movie Nan An! From the looks of it, Director Shang Bei is really nice to you. I think he likes you very much! After Su Qian finished speaking, Huo Qi turned to look at them calmly, his cold eyes shining. When Su Qing heard this, she frowned slightly and looked at Su Qian with disapproval. Fifth Brother, what do you mean? Seeing that Su Qian only pursed his lips and didnt answer, Su Qing retracted her gaze. The fact that you were selected for the audition has nothing to do with me. Director Shang Bei doesnt look like the kind of person who would care about anyones reputation. Im not familiar with him. Su Qing naturally understood what Su Qian meant, but she didnt understand why he said that. At this moment, Su Qing acutely sensed that Huo Qi was secretly lucky. Looking at his unhappy expression, she thought for a moment in silence and seemed to understand something. The Shang Bei that Su Qian mentioned is the director who hung the title of a lecturer in the directing department at Floyd, right? Huo Qi stared straight at the surging sea and asked calmly. Su Qian coughed lightly and leaned back in his chair. Thats right! Its the famous Director Shang Bei. Chapter 307 - 307 Starting Again 307 Starting Again After Qingqing and I finish the schools anniversary, well be joining the production team together. We probably wont be in B City for a long time. Ive already applied for leave from the school. As Su Qian spoke, he seemed to have thought of something worth being happy about, and the smile on his lips became more genuine. Leaving B City with Qingqing to join the production team meant that his Qingqing could stay away from an old man like Huo Qi! This was indeed what Su Qian wanted to do the most now. But arent there still more than ten days before the filming of Nan An starts? Why was it brought forward? Huo Qi looked at Su Qings side profile and asked softly. Su Qian came to a realization. This old man, Huo Qi, knew about this matter, and he was very familiar with the work schedule of the production team of Nan An. This didnt make sense. As a dignified triad overlord, why was he paying attention to the movie industry for no reason? Could it be that he had been waiting for them at this stage? How do you know the exact time of filming for Nan An? Su Qian frowned and said bluntly, his tone anxious and dissatisfied. Looking at Su Qians expression, Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly and understood. The reason why Su Qian said that just now was because he wanted to deliberately make him angry with Qingqing and sow discord between him and Qingqing. This method was really childish! Huo Qi smiled and didnt answer Su Qians question. Instead, he looked at Su Qings side profile and said gently, Its fine. I can apany you as a family member when the timees! Anyway, its my own business project. Its not wrong to keep a close eye on it. The fishing rod buoy on the sea sank slightly. Su Qing felt like a fish was biting the bait in her hand. She looked at the sea patiently and didnt forget to ask, Business project? Did you invest in the movie Nan An? Before she could finish speaking, Su Qing suddenly stood up in the next second and quickly retracted the line with her fishing rod. The fish bit the bait and was brought out of the water by the fishing line in Su Qings hand. Wu Mu stood behind her and shouted in surprise, Oh my god! Qingqing, youre too powerful! Its only been a short while, but there are already fish biting your bait. As expected of the genius Qingqing, she can learn everything so quickly! When Huo Qi saw Su Qing stand up, he quickly held the fishing rod in her hand and helped her retract the fishing line. He looked at the fat fish and said, Not bad, you caught such a good fish right away! Hearing Huo Qis praise, Su Qing was a little happy. Looking at the lively fish, she was already imagining the delicious food. You havent answered my question. Of course, Miss Su was a persistent and stubborn person. There was nothing she couldnt ask if she wanted to know. Therefore, even with Wu Mu and Huo Qis interruption, she still wanted to know why Huo Qi had invested in Nan An! Feeling Su Qians burning and angry gaze on his right, Huo Qi smiled unmoved and exined, Ourpany has always been very interested in film and television. The marketing department values Shang Beis talent! As he spoke, he let go of Su Qings fingers and the smile on his lips deepened. He coaxed, And I just want to participate in your first step in film production! This is just a small investment. If you want to direct and film in the future, I can be your eternal investor. How about that? Su Qing looked at Huo Qis lively and bright expression and smiled slightly. When did I say that I wanted to film a movie myself? If you werent interested in this, why did you go to Floyds directing department? The Divine Seal Bureaus job is too dangerous and unstable. Its not a long-term solution, Huo Qi replied to Su Qing, his eyes filled with calmness and gentleness. Su Qian really couldnt stand his sister and Huo Qi being so intimate. Their indifferent expressions as they discussed the future ignited Su Qians anger. Huo Qi, just talk. Can you stay away from my sister? Also, what do you mean by that? Qingqing is the only precious daughter of the Su family. How her work develops in the future is something we should worry about. It has nothing to do with you! Do you understand? If she wants to gather funds to film a movie in the future, our Su family will support her. It wont be your turn! You even said that you want to be an eternal investor. Thats just disgusting! Chapter 308 - 308 These Two Are Enemies? 308 These Two Are Enemies? Wu Mu looked at Su Qian and Huo Qis posture, as though they were about to fight again in the next second. A hint of helplessness shed across her face. She turned to look at Yuan Yang and mouthed, Im speechless! Not again! These two are simply enemies! Yuan Yang understood Wu Mus mouth and looked at the situation in confusion. Qingqing and Huo Qi were already engaged, and Huo Qi looked like he loved and cherished Qingqing. Why was Senior Su Qian, Qingqings biological brother, so resistant and disapproving? As the only child in the family, Yuan Yang naturally couldnt empathize with Su Qians sister-con behavior. Yuan Yangs feelings for Su Qing were just very good friends. Like Wu Mu, he also hoped that Su Qing could live happily. Looking at Su Qian, who was anxious to dere his sovereignty, Huo Qi didnt look angry on the surface, but he had already grabbed Su Qian and beaten him up a hundred times in his heart. As Qingqings fianc, whats wrong with me being closer to her? Im discussing my fiances future career development with her. Whats wrong with that? I want to invest in Qingqings movie. This is my own business. Why cant I? Fifth Young Master Su shouldnt have the right to criticize me, right? You have to know that youre just Qingqings brother. You dont have the right to control Qingqings life, understand? !! Huo Qis words were simply stepping on something that Su Qian couldnt ept! What was with this talk about the engaged couple looking forward to the future and nning their future lives together? What investment in Qingqings movie? It was their familys business! Su Qian was really angered to death by this old man who was talking to himself. His face was red. Just as he was about to raise his hand and point at Huo Qis nose to scold him, Wu Mu and Yuan Yang stopped him. However, before he could cover his mouth, he had already scolded mercilessly, Nonsense! Our Qingqings marriage to you has long been annulled. It doesnt count, understand? Theres no rtionship between you and Qingqing! She and I are biological siblings. Were family! Its not your ce to sow discord! Su Qian waspletely angered by Huo Qi. He couldnt care less if he was going to fall out with Huo Qi! He still couldnt ept the scenes that Huo Qi had portrayed. His sister was his sister, and no one could touch her! Su Qing sighed. She nced at Huo Qi, who was beside her, and then at Su Qian, whose face was red with anger. She said to Wu Mu, Mu Zi, let go of Su Qian! Let him fight Huo Qi. Ill be the judge. Whoever wins will have the final say in the future! Huo Qi and Su Qian were both speechless. Wu Mu raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with uncertainty, Qingqing, are you serious? Su Qing didnt answer. She nimbly pulled out the chair in front of her and took five steps back. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked up calmly at Huo Qi and Su Qian before answering Wu Mus question, Of course its true! Ive always hated dilly-dallying and pestering. This time, I might as well resolve it in one go! Since theyre unwilling to submit to each other verbally, lets fight. If youre a man, be more unyielding and fight! Whoever wins will have the right to speak! As Su Qing spoke, her exquisite and beautiful face seemed to be covered in frost, and her aura was so cold that it was freezing! At this moment, Wu Mu could also tell that Su Qing was really angry. She wasnt joking with them! Thest time she saw Su Qing so emotional was many years ago. The pain and sorrow that Su Qing had experienced was something that most ordinary people could not imagine in their lives! Su Qing had suffered a lot of pain. In order to live a happier life for the rest of her life, she had learned it by herself. She put away her useless emotions and became a rational person! However, when she faced the two people in front of her who she also cared about, their never-ending hostility and arguments put her in a dilemma. She had never encountered such a situation in the past, so she didnt have any cases to refer to. The feeling of being in a dilemma was very ufortable. Su Qing wasnt someone who would sit back and wait for death, so she chose to attack directly! The sea breeze brushed past Su Qings side profile from time to time, as though he wanted her to calm down, but the effect wasnt good. The more Su Qing thought about it, the angrier she became. She nced at Huo Qi and Su Qian and said coldly, What are you waiting for? Lets start! Chapter 309 - 309 Might As Well Fight 309 Might As Well Fight Huo Qi looked at Su Qing inquisitively. When he saw her silent expression, he immediately confirmed that something was wrong. His darling had really been angered! He couldnt help but quarrel with Su Qian just now. He had tried his best, but he had also offended Su Qing! Qingqing, dont be angry! You wont look pretty if youre so angry, Huo Qi said with a smile, wanting to ease the atmosphere. The fawning and docile look in his eyes made Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs jaws drop. Huo Qis attributes as a ve to his wife seemed to have been exposed a little too early. Su Qian swallowed his saliva and looked up at his sister. He broke free from Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs restraints and said guiltily, Sister, I !! Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Huo Qis subordinates who rushed out of the cabin. Young Master! Theres a ship approaching us from behind. Its already in range! Should we attack? Huo Qi turned around. Before he could speak, Su Qian interrupted him. Dont fight! That should be my second brother and the others! Theyre here to look for us! When Su Qing heard this, she looked at him with a puzzled frown. Why are they here? At this moment, Su Qian didnt dare to tell the truth. He could only stammer and find an excuse to coax his sister. Perhaps Second Brother wants toe over and fish too! Hes been training quite hard recently! Huo Qi had a feeling that since the Su brothers could chase him here, it was definitely not because of such an insignificant reason. He nced at the guilty Su Qian and a naughty idea rose in his mind. He raised his hand and gestured to his subordinates, indicating for them to let him up. He turned around and looked at Su Qing, who was looking at Su Qian doubtfully. He said diplomatically, Since your brothers are here, lets go back to the deck! Ill get Huo Feng to open a bottle of good wine and taste itter! What do you think, Su Qian? Su Qian was stunned. When he met Huo Qis deep eyes, he suddenly reacted and added, Thats right, thats right! Lets go back! Wu Mu looked at the two men who only knew how to cooperate now and couldnt help but chuckle. She only felt that the useless tacit understanding between Huo Qi and Su Qian was really too funny! After Qingqings simple straight attack, the two men, who had been at odds just now, broke through the situation that had just put Qingqing in a dilemma! One was her biological brother, and the other was the man she liked. It wasnt what Su Qing wanted to favor either side, and that wasnt her personality! Therefore, she could only offend both of them! Are you done arguing? Are you still going to fight? Su Qing asked coldly, her exquisite and beautiful eyes filled with coldness and judgment. Su Qian looked at his sisters cold expression. After some thought, he shook his head and replied, Im not arguing anymore. Im not fighting either. Su Qian, who had been woken up by his sisters actions just now, regained some of his rationality! Fight with Huo Qi? Putting aside how his sister came up with this idea, the truth was that he was really no match for Huo Qi. Su Qian, who had woken up from his anger just now, still knew his limits! If he really rushed up in a fit of anger and fought Huo Qi, he would have to shed ayer of skin even if he didnt die. At this moment, Su Qian felt that it was best not to show off his fancy moves in front of a man like Huo Qi, who licked blood every day! He was really not that mans match. There was no need to even think about it! Huo Qi remained silent. His attitude was already very obvious. As long as Su Qing wasnt angry or said anything in anger, everything else was fine. After all, she was his wife. It wasnt impossible for him to give in and coax her. The atmosphere between the few of them was very subtle for a moment. Wu Mu was also a little uncertain about Su Qings attitude. She took a step forward and grabbed Su Qings sleeve. Before she could say anything tofort her, she was interrupted by Su Qing. Su Qing heard several different footsteps in the cabin behind her. She said in a low voice, Im indeed your sister, but Im also a person. I dont need anyone to control and guide me. I dont need anyone to do what I should or shouldnt do! Chapter 310 - 310 Su Qing’s Confession 310 Su Qings Confession Su Qing looked up at Su Qian slightly and frowned slightly, as though she was troubled by something. I understand that my brothers want to treat me well, but I really dont like people ignoring my opinions and forcing me to do things I dont want to do. I like Huo Qi, but this doesnt mean anything! Im still me, Su Qing! I wont be anyone else! I wont be dependent on anyone. Im myself, and no one can split me up! I hope all of you can understand this. Youre not enemies, and Im not a prize that you can obtain after winning! Do you understand? Su Qian frowned and listened to his sister seriously. He felt that he should understand what his sister meant, but he was still a little indignant! Su Rui was walking in front of Su Lu and Su Shui. When he heard his sisters words, some of the extreme thoughts that had been stuck in his mind slowly showed signs of dispersing. Su Lu sized up the scene on the boat andbined it with the expressions of the others present. Thinking of Su Qians personality, he roughly understood what had just happened. !! He smiled faintly and said, Young Master Huo, its so lively here! You brought Qingqing out to sea to y, but you didnt even tell us. It was so difficult to find her! Oh? Whats wrong with Qingqing? Who made you angry? Tell me, and Ill avenge you! Su Qing sat back in her chair and nced coldly at Su Lu. The emotions in her eyes were already obvious. Why are you here? Ive already reported it to Mommy. Su Ruis handsome face froze. After sighing, he said softly, We were just worried about you! We wanted to apany Second Brother out to rx. He has a few internationalpetitions to run soon, so hes more tired emotionally and physically! Su Lu quickly added after Su Rui finished speaking. What he didnt know was that it would be fine if he didnt exin, but now that he did, the desire to cover up couldnt be concealed. Su Qing wasnt stupid. Instead, she was extremely smart. When she saw the expressions on her second and fourth brothers faces and their anxious expressions, she understood that their motives foring here were exactly the same as Fifth Brothers! Su Qing wasnt angry, but there was a hint of helplessness and confusion. She lowered her head in silence. Huo Qi seemed to be able to sense that she wasnt in a good mood. He walked over and said softly, Qingqing, dont you still want to eat grilled fish? Take the one you just caught and lets go to the kitchen to grill it! Coincidentally, your brothers are here today. We However, before Huo Qi could finish speaking, Su Qing interrupted, I dont have an appetite. Lets talk about it in the future. I want to go home and rest. Huo Qi looked at his precious little face and squatted in front of her with a gentle smile, but there were some unknown secrets in the depths of his eyes. But didnt you still want to eat just now? This is a fish you caught yourself! When Su Rui heard this, he didnt feel that there was anything wrong. However, as meticulous as Su Lu was, he could tell what Huo Qi meant. When Qingqing went out to sea with him, she was still very happy. Even if there was a Su Qian who would ruin the happy atmosphere at any moment, she could still tolerate it slightly! However, Su Qian didnt understand his sisters forbearance. He only knew that Huo Qi had said something he didnt like and even wanted to snatch his most precious sister! Like his brothers, he hade over with anger! They wanted to take Su Qing away from Huo Qi and let their sister stay away from a man with ulterior motives! However, they had missed the most important part. What was Su Qings wish? Was she willing to cooperate with her brothers way of education? Was she willing to ept their self-righteous good intentions? Su Qing was an individual, and she wasnt a beautiful vase that could be used to control others! Chapter 311 - 311 Retreat In Order To Advance 311 Retreat In Order To Advance If one used the so-called for your own good in the name of the family andpletely ignored the feelings of the person involved, it would be the most undesirable. What the brothers of the Su family were doing now was actions due to their sisterplex, but they hadnt really thought about Su Qings feelings. These would only have the opposite effect! Just as Wu Mu had mentioned to Su Qian in the school cafeteria, doing this would only push Su Qing away! Su Qing looked at Huo Qis gentle face and frowned slightly. But I really dont want to eat anymore. I just want to go home. When Huo Qi heard this, he smiled faintly and said, Alright! If you dont want to eat, then dont. Youre tired from thepetition today. Ill send you home to rest. !! Su Qing nodded and stood up to walk into the cabin, leaving her brothers looking at one another in confusion. Su Shui nced at Su Qings back and asked in confusion, Whats wrong with Sister? They had just arrived and didnt have time to say anything. Why did their sister leave in a bad mood? If only Fourth Young Master Su, who didnt have high EQ, could have some of his twin brothers extremely high EQ! Su Lu retracted his gaze from watching his sister leave and turned to look at Huo Qi. He sneered, Young Master Huo, youre really good! This move is to retreat in order to advance. You really performed beautifully! Huo Qi stood beside her and looked at Su Qings disappearing figure. He said coldly, Thank you for letting me win. Werent you the ones who forced me into a corner? As he spoke, he turned to look at Su Lu and the few people beside him. The arrogance and coldness between his eyebrows suddenly appeared, and an evil aura slowly rose. Actually, I dont understand you brothers. Why do you have to treat me as a thorn in your side? Were clearly the same kind of people with the same goal. We all want to treat Qingqing well and protect her for the rest of our lives! Ive always been polite to you because I dont want Qingqing to be in a difficult position between us. Cant you tell? Qingqing actually cares about you a lot. Otherwise, she wouldnt have told you all her thoughts and feelings. As Huo Qi spoke, he picked up a cigarette with his right hand and ced it between his nose. He sniffed it lightly with a mocking smile, looking evil and unruly. Su Rui frowned tightly and looked at Huo Qi unkindly. You dont have to spend so much effort to sow discord between us siblings. After all, were not from the same world. And its impossible between you and Qingqing. Your family background isnt suitable for our Qingqing! In Su Ruis eyes, it had not been easy for his sister, Su Qing. At the same time, he also knew that what his sister had experienced in the past was definitely not something ordinary people like them could imagine. His heart ached and he regretted the hardships Qingqing had suffered. Now, everything could finally slowly get on track. Qingqing could return to being a normal person and live an ordinary and happy life. If his sister and Huo Qi, this dangerous man who was involved in both the underworld and the legal world, were to mix together, Su Rui was worried that everything he imagined would be for naught! Therefore, he was against his sister and Huo Qis marriage. It seems like you didnt really understand what Qingqing said to you just now. Huo Qi looked at Su Shui and was silent for a moment before smiling. He walked closer to Su Lu and said softly, I think Third Young Master Su, youre the most transparent and mature among you brothers. You should be able to understand Qingqings words, right? At this point, my attitude is already very clear. I dont think we should have such a hostile rtionship. Qingqing doesnt want us to continue like this. She is a very persistent person, and coincidentally, Im one too! Therefore, youll have to ept me sooner orter! However, I dont want to wait too long. My patience is limited. In this world, only the Su family could make Huo Qi deal with them so patiently! If those people in the underworld found out, they would probably think that Huo Qi had been reced and had be some Bodhisattva who could save all living beings. With that, Huo Qi turned around and walked into the cabin,pletely ignoring theplicated and dark expressions on the faces of the four Su brothers behind him. Su Rui, who had been choked by Huo Qis words, was so angry that his face turned red. Su Qian nced at his second brother and said, I shouldnt have asked you toe. Chapter 312 - 312 On A Ship 312 On A Ship Because of the band, Qingqing has been cooped up in the practice room by me for a week! Its actually quite good that Huo Qi thought of bringing her out to enjoy the sea breeze and rx today, yet I couldnt help but have a fight with Huo Qi just now! Qingqing must still be angry, Su Qian said as he sat back on the chair with a sad expression. When Su Rui heard this, he looked at him unhappily. Fifth Brother, what do you mean? Why are you still speaking up for Huo Qi? Were on the same boat. How can you side with outsiders? Su Qians feelings were also veryplicated. From the perspective of thinking for his sister, what Huo Qi said wasntpletely wrong. It still made sense. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that he couldnt figure out this mess. He retorted, Then were still on Huo Qis boat! Are we on the same boat as him? Second Brother, your words are a little ambiguous! You Su Rui felt his heart skip a beat when he was rebuked by Su Qian. Before he could scold him properly, he was interrupted by Su Lu. Alright, alright, stop arguing! Do you want Huo Qi to see us make a fool of ourselves? Lets talk when we get home! Su Lu said and turned to leave. Su Shui nced at his second brother and fifth brother, stood up, and followed Su Lu. Su Qian pursed his lips dejectedly and looked at Su Rui. Lets go! Im really tired today. Hurry up and bring Qingqing home to rest. We still have a performance tomorrow. Su Qing, who had left the fishing tform silently just now, returned to the deck at the bow. Her expressionless face returned to its usual state. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang stood behind her and felt the sea breeze on their faces. Qingqing, dont be unhappy. The brothers of the Su family are just worried. I dont think they deliberately interfered in your matters! Wu Mu looked at Su Qings cold side profile and said worriedly. Su Qing looked at the sea in front of her and sighed slightly, but she didnt say anything. A rare tired expression appeared on her expressionless face. If Wu Mu wasnt too worried about Su Qings emotions, she would have immediately realized that Su Qing was really bing more and more like an ordinary person! In the past, Su Qing would never have such a tired or helpless expression on her face. Most of the time, she would be as calm and rational as a machine, as though she would never be tired. The two groups that returned on the ferry didnt seem to be as high-spirited as when they set off just now. Su Qing raised her hand and told Wu Mu and Yuan Yang that she would see them tomorrow before getting into the Su familys private car. She rejected Huo Qis offer to send her home. She nced at her brothers, who didnt dare to speak, through the car window and said to the driver, Lets go. Su Rui looked at Su Qing, who had left in the car, and felt a little awkward and sad. It would have been fine if Qingqing had scolded them, but they could have taken the opportunity tomunicate their thoughts with their sister. However, their sister didnt say anything, but she looked very tired. Seeing that Su Qing had already left, Huo Qi couldnt be bothered to say anything else and got into the car to leave. Wu Mu looked at this strange and gloomy atmosphere and sighed. She looked at Su Qian andined, This is like escorting a criminal. The few of you are really impressive! Yuan Yang raised his hand and grabbed Wu Mus wrist, not letting her continue. After all, this was still a matter between Qingqing and her brothers. As friends, it was actually inappropriate for them to say too much. Su Lu watched as Huo Qis ck Maybach disappeared into the traffic. Then, he turned to look at Wu Mu, who had spoken. Thank you for apanying Qingqing just now. Come to our house more often to y with her when youre free. Wu Mu smiled lightly and said, Forget it. I dont feel veryfortable looking at your desire to control Qingqing. With that, Wu Mu turned around and left. Her attitude was very clear. Since Qingqing was unhappy, she didnt treat her well. When Yuan Yang saw Wu Mu leave, he looked at Su Lu and Su Qian apologetically and left too. Su Shui looked at their departing figures and frowned. Why does everyone seem to think that were in the wrong? Chapter 313 - 313 Su Qing Became Popular? 313 Su Qing Became Popr? The group of people who parted on bad terms left the ferry with troubled expressions. At the Su residence. Kong Yue looked at her precious daughter, who had returned home early, and knew that her sons had gone to stop her. Looking at Qingqings expressionless face, Kong Yue chuckled and said, How is it, Qingqing? Was it fun at sea? Su Qing carried her backpack and nodded lightly. She didnt stop walking and replied softly, Im fine. I want to go back to my room to rest first. Mommy, I wont be eating lunch. You dont have to call me down. As she spoke, she went straight to the second floor. Although she still looked as calm as ever, Kong Yue still sensed something else. She said gently, I understand. Youre tired from thepetition today. Sleep well! Mommy will wake you up for dinner. Su Qing nodded and didnt say anything. When Su Zheng came out of the study on the first floor, he only saw Su Qings back. When he saw Kong Yue frowning slightly, he asked, Whats wrong? Why do you look so bitter too? Is Qingqing the only one who came back? Wheres Su Rui and the others? They must have made Qingqing unhappy! I knew it. We shouldnt have let them rush over to look for her like this. Qingqing isnt the kind of child who likes others to criticize her, Kong Yue guessed, her face filled with worry. When Su Zheng heard this, he lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said, Those boys just like to keep a close eye on Qingqing! Itll be fine if they just get along more. This isnt a big deal. Itll be fine as long as they make it clear. Theyre biological siblings. Dont always worry about these things. Kong Yue sighed and said softly, I hope so. The first day of Floyd Universitys anniversary was filled with all kinds of exciting artistic performances. What the Floyd students looked forward to the most was the debut of the school band formed by the superstar, Su Qian. Everyones appetite was piqued by the immortal music that Su Qing yed yesterday. They could not wait for the band to perform in the evening. Su Xing had onlynded at the airport in B City ten minutes ago. He had heard from his mother that he had missed many interesting things during the past few days of his business trip. Moreover, today was an important joint performance by Fifth Brother and his sister. It was extremely meaningful, and he had to rush to Floyd before the performance. She had even repeatedly reminded him not to bete. When the assistant saw his boss reading the documents without looking up, he thought for a moment and asked softly, Boss, are you really not going home to take a shower and rest first? Why are you in such a hurry? Its a very important performance. Ill regret it if I dont watch it, Su Xing said gently as he looked at the documents. The driver had been following Su Xing for many years. When he heard this, he smiled and said, Young Master, you cant wait to see Fifth Young Master and Sixth Young Miss performance, right? Aiya, look at how anxious I am too! Look at the entertainment industry news in the country. Fifth Young Master and Sixth Young Miss have been on the rankings a few times, let alone the traffic on Floyd Academys intr! I feel that Sixth Young Misss poprity is almostparable to our Fifth Young Master, hahaha! Su Xings work assistant rarely cared about his family life, so he naturally didnt know about these things. However, when he went online yesterday, he had really seen the news about Su Qian and Sixth Miss. It said that they were immortal siblings, the ceiling of the entertainment industry. He had seen the photos of those passersby. Su Qing was indeed very beautiful. Compared to some celebrities in the entertainment industry, she was much better. Hearing his assistants casual words, Su Xing raised his eyebrows in interest. I really didnt expect so many people to know about Qingqing! Is this the poprity that people in the entertainment industry are talking about? The driver smiled. Thats right! Our young master and youngdy are all fairy-like existences. In my daughters words, looks are justice! Hahaha, children nowadays are really interesting to talk to! Indeed, just as Su Xing felt, Su Qings reputation had unknowingly risen! Because of Su Qians sisters halo, many passersby already knew that there was a beautiful figure like Su Qing. To be honest, everyone actually hoped that Su Qing could enter the entertainment industry. It would be a pity if such a beautiful and exquisite person didnt film some movies and television dramas. Chapter 314 - 314 Too Friendly 314 Too Friendly Because of this, the number of people present at Floyds anniversary this year was especially huge! It wasnt just the students from Floyd, but also many of Su Qians fans. They had worked hard to rush over just to see their idols band with their own eyes. It was only in the afternoon, but the beautiful lights on Floyds campus had already been turned on. There were also good performances in the line-up. The students from all grades and departments were all motivated, wanting to showcase their unique abilities at the school anniversary! The reporters from B Citys television station and various entertainment media were dazzled. Floyd had used its silent and solid strength to tell those who had always wanted to rece it, or those who didnt understand it, that Floyd was still one of the top schools in this country! It couldnt be underestimated! Because of Su Qians huge number of fans and Su Qings strong influence over the past two days, the school changed their performance to the schools open-air ser field. What kind of concept was Floyds football field? It was inhumane and exaggeratedly spacious, but even so, when it was Su Qings turn to perform, the football field was already filled with people. The sky had already darkened. On the stage in front of the football field, the grand and beautiful lights had already shone over. It had been a long time since Kong Yue and Su Zheng sat cross-legged on thewn like this, ignoring their image. Su Zheng was a little dissatisfied with the schools arrangements, but Kong Yue and her sons were very happy. This was because they had never experienced such a novel way of watching! Looking at her husbands stubborn side profile, Kong Yue reached out and pinched his ear. She said with a rxed expression, Alright! Why do you keep pulling a long face? Who owes you money? I think this is quite good. Were close to the stage and can see more clearly! Besides, dont you think its been a long time since we felt so rxed? ... Su Zheng sighed slightly. Looking at Kong Yues gentle face, he seemed to have recalled something from the past. At that time, you also sang to me on the school field! Have you forgotten? Kong Yue said slyly. When Su Rui heard that there was gossip, he asked with a faint smile, What song did Daddy sing for you, Mommy? Tell us! When Su Zheng heard this, he red at Su Rui. Shut up. Its none of your business! Kong Yue and her second son exchanged tacit nces and stopped teasing Su Zheng. However, Su Zheng looked at the crowd and the scene around him and felt a little touched. Often, the most nostalgic past was during that clumsy and innocent students time. Those were the simplest and most passionate times! Beside the football field, the temporarily requisitioned lounge became Su Qians dressing room. As a popr celebrity, Su Qian was still very professional. The makeup team that Liu Wen had brought over was known as the top team in the entertainment industry. They surrounded Su Qian and his other teammates and carefully put on their makeup. Only the makeup artist standing in front of Su Qing held the tool in his hand and didnt know where to start with Su Qings wless face. His intuition told him that he had encountered a bottleneck in his career! Su Qings face was really Gods most perfect work. As the most picky and meticulous makeup artist, he couldnt find anything else to sculpt! Zhou Ling naturally didnt notice the depression in this makeup artists heart. He looked at the iparably professional team and thought for a moment before suggesting, Do we really have to wear the school uniform to perform on stage? I think its more reasonable to change into gowns. Im a little unconfident! Actually, Su Qians attention had been on Su Qing. Although his sister didnt seem angry after what happened yesterday, and she wasnt any different from usual, he felt inexplicably awkward and apologetic toward his sister. ... When Su Qian heard Teacher Zhous question, he replied softly, Its more interesting to wear our school uniforms on stage. Today is the schools anniversary, not our bands concert. Zhang Ke turned his face to the side and looked at his especially handsome self in the mirror. There are still many opportunities to wear gowns or other clothes to perform in the future. Chapter 315 - 315 Performance Preparation 315 Performance Preparation There wont be many chances for us to perform in our school uniforms in the future! Zhang Ke didnt mean what he said, but Su Qian felt the truth behind those words. He looked at his sisters indifferent face and felt a little depressed. His thoughts started to run wild. He was already in his third year of university this year, and his sister was only in her first year. It would only be a year left that he could apany his sister in school. He was really a bastard to make his sister angry every other day! Su Qian, who was still regretting and sighing, didnt realize that everyone in the room had turned to look at him, including Su Qing, who had been in a daze. !! Su Qing looked at her fifth brothers ashen face, as though she could already see a cute dog with drooping ears through his bright appearance! Indeed, people liked handsome men. This was the inferiority of humans! Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, feeling that she really couldnt show her cold face to her brothers anymore. Time passed in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, it was already time for Su Qing and the others to go on stage. For some reason, Zhou Ling felt very excited, as though he was going to witness a new piece of history! Floyd had been open for so many years, but this was the first time it was a school anniversary of this nature. When Su Qing came out of the dressing room, she immediately saw Huo Qi at the end of the corridor. The man looked at her with a faint smile, as though he would always be so tolerant and gentle. After walking closer, Huo Qi didnt say anything else. He just looked at the girl who was looking at him with a gentle and confident gaze and said softly, Best of luck. Im here supporting you! Su Qing smiled when she heard this. She felt that these fans words sounded awkward and cute when they came out of Huo Qis mouth. ... If Su Qing knew more about the culture of the fan circle, she would know a term that was more suitable for Huo Qi. It was cute contrast! Yan Bei leaned against a photo rack outside and looked coldly at Su Qing and Huo Qi in the distance. His exquisite suit was also a little wrinkled from sitting on the ground just now. He had been waiting here for an hour to watch Su Qings performance. He thought that this ce was close to the makeup room and that he would be able to see her immediately, but he didnt expect to see Su Qing smiling at Huo Qi. This smile was a little dazzling in Yan Beis eyes, and he didnt like it! Dear students, teachers, and friends from other schools, good evening! The hosts warm words woke Yan Bei up from his thoughts, as well as the enthusiasm of everyone waiting to watch the performance! Itsing, itsing! Its about to start! Oh my god! This is finally the moment! Why do I feel like Im watching a concert? It must be because Senior Su Qians fans are too exaggerated! Hahaha! I think its a concert! Isnt the atmosphere and venue simr? Hey, can you calm down? Dont stand up! Youre blocking my camera! Isnt there already a professional official filming? Why are you recording it yourself? Isnt it good to have it ready-made? What do you know?! Of course, what I recorded is different! Besides, Im not recording. Im live-streaming, alright? For our vast number of Brother Qians fans, Ill add a new perspective on the live concert, understand? ... Shh! Stop talking! Theyre going on stage! Actually, with the exciting atmosphere at the venue, the hosts warm-up segment just now could bepletely removed. The audience had been very enthusiastic, so there was no need to warm up the crowd. Zhang Ke, Wang Fan, and Feng Yi, who was standing at the back, were already shocked by so many people present. They had been pulled along to put on their makeup and tidy their clothes just now, but they didnt expect so many people to be sitting outside! Hearing the hosts enthusiastic introduction, the usually calm Wang Fan and Su Qian, who had seen the world, were a little nervous, let alone Feng Yi and Zhang Ke. Su Qing nced at Feng Yi, who hadpletely frozen, and said softly, Dont be nervous. Just treat it as if we were in the training room. Feng Yis ears and eyes were red, as though he had obtained some firm strength. Hearing the hosts call, he quickly stepped onto the stage. The band, Exultant, was actually established by Senior Su Qian alone! Among them, there are talents from several departments in our school! Chapter 316 - 316 Sorry To Make You Wait 316 Sorry To Make You Wait Theyre Feng Yi, a first-year student from the Music Department, Wang Fan, a first-year student from the Performance Department, and Senior Zhang Ke, a third-year student from our Performance Department! Everyone, wee! Seeing the three of them get on the stage one after another, the host began to introduce the most anticipated immortal siblings! Of course, lets also wee our genius pianist, the new number one pianist in B City, the genius girl in the first year of the directing department, Su Qing, who just defeated Yan Bei yesterday! However, let me give you a hint. Our Qingqing isnt a pianist in the band today! The host, who had finished keeping everyone in suspense, had piqued everyones curiosity. Seeing that everyone had started discussing, he nodded in satisfaction and continued impassioned, Lastly! Its our bands lead singer today. Hes a big celebrity who everyone is looking forward to and has countless fans. Hes the pride of our Floyd, a third-year student in the acting department, Senior Su Qian! Everyone, wee him onto the stage! When Kong Yue heard the hosts exaggerated and fun introduction, she smiled until her gentle eyes disappeared. She nced at Su Xing, who had just arrived, and shook her head with a smile. I think the host is exaggerating! As a brother-protecting demon and a new sister-protecting demon, Young Master Su didnt feel that there was anything wrong with this. He craned his neck slightly and looked at Su Qian and Su Qing at the stairs of the stage. He pretended to be serious and said, They just deserve it! After hearing the hosts introduction, Su Qian was about to walk up the stairs when Su Qing stopped him. When he turned around, he immediately fell into Su Qings bright and honest eyes. These clear and cold eyes were very much like fairies in fairy tales, as though as long as people looked at them, they could cure all the chronic illnesses in their bodies or souls! When the lead singer heard his sisters warm voice, his heart, which had been depressed for the entire day, seemed to have been redeemed and immediately rxed. Su Qing said, Fifth Brother, all the best. The power these simple and ordinary words gave Su Qian was something that outsiders couldnt know. It was as though Superstar Su had suddenly been injected with fresh energy, as he held his sisters wrist and stepped onto this stage that meant a lot to them! The audience, who had been looking forward to the appearance of the male and female leads, cheered when they saw Su Qian and Su Qing go on stage together. As an artist, Su Qians professionalism made him quickly enter business mode the moment he stepped onto the stage. On the huge high-definition screen, his youthful and handsome face was reflected. Even the smile on his lips was just right. At this moment, Su Qian was a natural idol, as though all the gazes and fluorescent lights in the world were gathered for him. Youve been waiting for a long time, right? Iming! Su Qian said gently. The smile on his lips was slowly erging, causing deafening screams and cheers to immediately resound. He held the microphone in front of him with his right hand, and his calm and rxed aura was fully released. He was like a king on the stage. He looked up at the scene below the stage and exined, We originally nned to perform at the performance center, but the teacher in charge said that considering the huge number of peopleing over, we temporarily changed it to this open-air football field. The stage is a little simple. Please forgive us! Liu Wen and Zhou Ling stood below the stage and looked up at the children on the stage. They had to admit that being a celebrity also required talent. The aura around Su Qian was something that ordinary people didnt have! Zhou Ling looked at Su Qian, Su Qing, and the other students who were adjusting their instruments on the stage. He took a deep breath and sighed. The school band that was temporarily built like this is far better than many active bands in the entertainment industry! The influence of Su Qian and Su Qing cant be underestimated! Liu Wen turned around to look at Zhou Ling and smiled faintly. No one dares to say that theyre bad! Dont worry, Teacher Zhou. Su Qian is very experienced on the stage. Hell definitely seed today. Zhou Ling listened and nodded slowly. Su Qian, who was standing on the stage, was still speaking slowly. However, even so, there were still fans cheering warmly below the stage. He nced at the direction of themotion and raised his eyebrows with a smile. He raised his left hand in front of his beautiful lips. Shh! Chapter 317 - 317 “Impudent”, The Single 317 Impudent, The Single I know that youre very happy and excited, but there are still other friends present who want to watch the performance. So after the performance beginster, can you agree to one of my requests? Su Qian put down his slender and beautiful fingers and said with a smile. Looking at the especially handsome Su Qian tonight, his tone was so gentle. How could the fans below the stage not agree? They all agreed. When everyone watches the performanceter, remember to be polite and follow the rules. After all, today is Floyds annual school anniversary, not my solo concert. As Su Qian spoke, he didnt forget to make a small joke, causing the audience below tough uncontrobly. Su Qian lowered his head and turned around with a faint smile. He nced at the band members behind him and snapped his fingers at them. When he turned around, he adjusted the angle of his microphone and said in a voice that was like a spring in the mountains, This song, Impudent, is for you. As soon as Su Qian finished speaking, the beats of the drums under Wang Fans hands drilled into their ears. The first impression that the drums gave people was that they were impudent and passionate, just like the name of their song! The bass started to sound. Su Qians head, which had been lowered, slowly swayed to the beat of the music! The audience sitting below the stage also began to rx. After calming down, they slowly shook their heads to the beat. Huo Qi kept looking at Su Qing, who was behind Su Qian. In order to make it easier for her to y the violin, she had a high ponytail today. She was simple and youthful, but her exquisite and beautiful face was still beautiful. As Su Qian sang the first line of Impudent, Huo Qi slowly came back to his senses. The zing sun in the world is just right. The wind blows past the forest, and the cicadas chirp. At that time, we would be young, and the word youth mentioned in our words should be the opposite of mediocrity. The young mans clear voice, apanied by the bass and the sudden sound of the piano, entered everyones ears. The sound of the piano was gentle and warm, and it was filled with Su Qians singing, as though he was drawing a romantic movement on a summer day! Kong Yue looked at her son on the stage with joy and excitement. She felt that at this moment, her eyes and ears were clear. Outstanding music could make people rx in an instant. Of course, Kong Yue wasnt the only one who had this feeling. Almost everyone below the stage was immersed in this extreme enjoyment. Su Qians voice was actually very superior. In the field of slow songs, his level was almostparable to Su Qings. The top-notch sound equipment transmitted his voice perfectly. Yan Bei looked at him in surprise. Yan Bei knew that Su Qian was an idol celebrity, but he didnt expect him to be so strong. When the first note was yed, Yan Beis excellent sense of music told him that the quality and score of this song were top-notch! It didnt seem like a song that a useless idol could make. Yan Bei even suspected that Su Qian had found someone else to make it. This was because he didnt think that Su Qian was someone who could write such a meaningful and foundational song. Su Qian, who was standing in the middle of the stage and doted on by all the lights and gazes, didnt know what Yan Bei was thinking. He felt the charm of the music and sang his youth song in the starlight and lights. I heard from you that the heart of youth will never age. Young people arent afraid of the long years and run wantonly. The gods should have confiscated the timidity of young people, so only their youth is left. The field and the sunset, ice cream and gardenias, the childish him. Apanied by the young people in Su Qians song was the sound of the violin promoted by Su Qings bow. The melodious music was augmented by the full marks of the sound equipment on the stage, and it directly hit the audiences eardrums and hearts. What followed was goosebumps all over their bodies! On the huge screen on the left side of the stage, Su Qings violin neck appeared. As she pulled the bow, she swayed gently in rhythm. Her high ponytail and hair were gently blown by the autumn wind, and her clothes fluttered rhythmically with her body. For someone as beautiful as Su Qing, she should be described by the most beautiful and mncholic words in the world. The superiority of this genius girl made countless audiences gasp in admiration. None of them would try to envy her. Chapter 318 - 318 Immortal Accompaniment 318 Immortal Apaniment At this moment, they all felt that Su Qing was worthy of everyones admiration! Thebination of Su Qing and Su Qians music was the most tacit on this stage. The notes from the violin and pitch of the song were like vines that grew together, sticking tightly to each other. Su Qians high-pitched singing was apanied by the sound of the violin and piano, pushing the entire song to its climax. The audience was dumbfounded and subconsciously touched the goosebumps on their arms. In this simple but deep hymn of youth, they felt a tremble from their souls! Su Qian wasnt an idol vase. He was a capable singer, an actor who worked hard, and a true celebrity. Some of the malicious stereotypes that outsiders tried to give him would be washed away by his strength in todays passionate performance. !! The reporters from B Citys television station were directly recording this performance. The photographer and beautiful reporter were already speechless from the music. Simrly shocked and moved, there were countlessizens watching this live broadcast. They were either fans who Su Qian couldnt attend the venue personally, passersby who were watching the show, or ordinary people who had just finished a busy day of work and were leaning on the sofa to watch some entertainment. When they heard this song, they couldnt help but exim and be touched. Amidst Su Qians passionate singing, they recalled their past self, who was filled with high spirits and fighting spirit. The song was about to end when the drumbeats stopped. The sound of the bass and piano disappeared, leaving only the sound of the violin and the singing youth. With Su Qians sisters apaniment, she slowly sang thest three lines of the song! Impudent words. Youth is unrestrained. Love is endless! Even if one was as dazzling as youth, they would eventually return to being ordinary. However, as long as the impudence and drive in ones heart persisted, one could always have the courage to love someone or something! Su Qian called this courage the courage of a youth! Su Qian raised his slender neck and finished thest note in his throat, as though he had already fought against many things in the world. There seemed to be sweat on his forehead, shining brightly. Thest verse of the lyrics was a solo performance by the violin. People often praised this instrument. The tune and artistic conception that it yed and expressed seemed to be covered in a faintyer of sadness and loneliness. Huo Qi didnt look at the high-definition figure reflected on the stage screen. Instead, he stared fixedly at the lively Su Qing on stage. She was like the instrument in her hand, unconsciously acting out a certain sadness. After ying thest note, Su Qing calmly put down the bow in her hand and looked at Su Qian in front of her with clear eyes. The camera tried to capture her gaze, but it realized that she didnt care about this glorious moment. Thunderous apuse slowly sounded. Yan Bei heard someone calling Su Qians name, and also someone calling Su Qings name crazily. They crazily expressed their excitement and admiration. What a dazzling pair of siblings! Su Qian took a deep breath and let go of the microphone. He took a step back and gestured for his teammates to stand over. Su Qing put down the violin in her hand and leaned towards Su Qian. Su Qian opened his hands slightly. He hugged his sisters shoulder with his left hand and punched Zhang Kes chest with his right hand. The five people standing in a row bowed deeply to the audience who were still pping below the stage! The apuse and cheers seemed to tear the sky off the field. This was no longer a school anniversary program. This was simply the venue of Su Qian and the Exultants concert! Kong Yue wanted to reach out and cover her ears, which were about to be pierced by the screams, but she also wanted to apud for her children. For a moment, her hands were a little busy. She smiled excitedly. When she turned to look at Su Zheng, she also found joy in his eyes. For the umpteenth time, Su Shui turned to stare at the girls beside him. He was a person who liked peace and quiet, so under the crazy attacks of fans, he was a little frustrated and helpless. Ahhh! Brother Qian! I love you, I love you! I love you too! Oh my god! Brother Qian and Sister Qings coboration song is amazing! This level and the feeling on the spot are too explosive! I like it! Chapter 319 - 319 Concert? 319 Concert? The lyrics for Impudent are so good! It sounds very touching! I was about to cry when Brother Qian and my sister cooperated just now! What kind of immortal cooperation is this? Theyre immortal siblings! I love them! When Brother Qian opened the stage, he even exined that this wasnt his concert! Hahaha, if it wasnt a concert, what was it? Our Brother Qian has the ability to hold such a live concert! Doesnt anyone praise drums and bass? Oh my god! Thats our first-year junior. Hes really too strong. Compared to them, Im nothing! Of course, the piano is also very good! When Huo Qi heard the students beside him shouting Su Qings name, he was still very proud. Qingqing was his darling, but on second thought, he felt a little sour. So many people liked his wife. What was going on? In the beginning, everyone called out to each other, but towards the end, it became a neat sound wave. Exultant! Exult! Exult! This was the first time in Su Lus life that he had felt the excitement and enthusiasm of fans chasing after celebrities and supporters. He smiled faintly at his brother and asked, How is it? Can you tolerate it? Do you want me to bring you out? Su Shui shook his head and pointed at Su Qian and Su Qing on the stage. His meaning was obvious. He was waiting for them to go home together. Su Qing looked at the enthusiastic audience below the stage and knew that Su Qian wouldnt be able to leave for a while. She raised her hand and gestured to Su Qian that she would go to the lounge to wait for him to leave,pletely ignoring the calls of the audience behind her. Feng Yi walked behind Su Qing, his face flushed with excitement. His hands, which had left the piano, subconsciously trembled. He looked at Su Qings back and said softly, Goddess, you yed really well just now! Not only are you so good at the piano, but youre also so good at the violin! Youre really amazing! Su Qing pinched her tired fingers and replied without turning around, Youre not bad either. Didnt I tell you many times? Dont call me that. I dont like it. Feng Yi wasnt afraid of Su Qing being angry. He smiled ingratiatingly and said, But youre my goddess and my idol! Su Qing frowned slightly and didnt say anything else. She couldnt be bothered to argue with others over these things. Su Qing, who had walked down from the stage, didnt notice the people standing at the corner of the stage. It wasnt until she was blocked by a bouquet of flowers that she quickly came back to her senses. Looking at the beautiful flowers in front of her, Su Qing smiled helplessly. Its fine if its others, but Mommy, why are you joining in the fun? Kong Yue hugged the flowers in her hand and looked at Su Qing gently. This is your first time performing so formally. How can I not do it? You dont have to take theirs, but you have to take mine! Su Qing nced at Huo Qi, who was standing in front of Kong Yue, with a helpless expression. She took the flowers from Kong Yues hand with a smile, and this time, the others were a little unhappy. But no matter how angry her brothers were, they didnt dare to say anything. Zhou Jing didnt have that many taboos. He stuffed the flowers in his hand to Su Qing and said softly, You have to take mine and Bai Mings too! Wu Mu darted out from behind Zhou Jing and teased him with a smile, Those who know whats going on will know that you are sending flowers. Those who dont know might think that youre robbing them! As she spoke, she looked at Su Qing with sparkling eyes and gave her a thumbs up. Qingqing, you and Senior Su Qian were really too awesome tonight! Im willing to call this a divine performance! Su Qingyang smiled and shook his head slightly. Its not as exaggerated as you say. Its just that the atmosphere is good. Su Qing listened to the endless cheers and added, The fans are so enthusiastic. Fifth Brother wont be able to leave the stage for a while. Wait for me here. Ill go to the lounge to get my phone beforeing back. After settling the two things that she had been doing for the past week, Su Qing rxed. She left the crowd behind and quickly walked back to the lounge. The lounge was empty. Su Qing was about to push the door open and enter when she heard footsteps behind her. Chapter 320 - 320 We Will Meet Again 320 We Will Meet Again Su Qing stopped what she was doing. When she turned around warily, she saw Yan Bei looking at her yfully with one hand in his pocket. Your performance was very good! Its just that the kid who ys the piano is too bad, and he doesnt match up to you. If it were me Su Qing looked at him coldly and ignored what he said. She interrupted, This has nothing to do with you. No one cares about your opinion. Hurry up and leave this ce. Yan Bei was half a head taller than Su Qing. When he looked down at her, he was a little displeased. He asked in confusion, Why are you so hostile to me? I only came today to watch your performance. Is this how Floyd treats their guests? Su Qing turned around and faced Yan Bei, looking at him coldly. Floyd doesnt wee guests like you. Its not up to you to judge how our band is. Leave this ce now. Yan Bei looked at Su Qing, who was not easy to approach, with a puzzled expression. He couldnt understand why this was happening. Did Su Qing really dislike him so much? A silent confrontation arose between the two of them, and the atmosphere turned cold. Just as Su Qings eyes turnedpletely cold, Yan Bei seemed to havee back to his senses. He sighed, as thoughforting himself, and said softly, Its fine! Well meet again soon. I hope we can be friends next time. As he spoke, he kept staring at Su Qing. There were many things hidden inside that puzzled her. Instinctively, Su Qing felt that she had been followed by this person. She only felt that Yan Beis brain wasnt too good, and he was inexplicably annoying. Seeing Yan Bei turn around and leave, Su Qing pushed the door open and walked in. When she picked up her phone, Su Qing realized that there were many calls from unfamiliar numbers. She frowned slightly. Now that she was free, she would get a small app that could directly eliminate all unfamiliar calls. Such calls were really annoying! However, in the next second, this annoying call came in again. Su Qing raised her eyebrows, feeling extremely frustrated. She raised her hand and hung up! On the other end of the line, a famous dance teacher was stunned when he heard the suddenly busy tone. It was only after a while that he realized that he had been hung up! This Su Qing was quite unique! When he tried to call her back again, he realized that he couldnt get through no matter what. Without a doubt, he had been cklisted. Our Miss Su Qing hadpletely forgotten about the work that Zhou Jing had done for her. When Huo Qi walked in, he saw his precious Qingqing frowning at her phone. Huo Qi went forward and asked gently, Why did you take so long just to take your phone? Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Su Qing didnt even turn around. When she heard this, she shook her head. Its nothing. I just bumped into Yan Bei. My phone is filled with harassment calls from others. How annoying! Huo Qi smiled, but an unknown darkness shed across his eyes. He raised his hand and pinched Su Qings face. Why is he here? Su Qing waved Huo Qis hand away and looked up at him. I dont know, but its a little strange. Before he left, he even said that we would meet again soon. When Huo Qi heard this, his eyes darkened. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, So youre going to the Yan familys wedding banquet too? Su Qing thought for a moment and nodded. My father wants me to participate in more gatherings with prominent families. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings face and smiled. Its fine. Dont be afraid of him! Ill be there too. With me around, he wont dare to do anything! When Su Qing heard this, she pursed her lips and said indignantly, Who would be afraid of a defeated opponent like him? Hes not worthy. Hahaha! Yes, yes, yes. Our Qingqing is right! Why are you afraid of a weak young master like him? Huo Qiughed loudly and leaned towards Su Qing. When he could clearly smell the perfume on Su Qings body, Huo Qi stopped. He looked at Su Qings long and thick eyshes and asked softly, Are you still angry about what happened yesterday? Su Qing looked at Huo Qis handsome face and retreated slightly. She said calmly, No. Huh? What do you mean? Huo Qi asked in a low voice. Chapter 321 - 321 Pretty Mother-in-law 321 Pretty Mother-inw Huo Qi waited patiently for Su Qing to speak because he wanted to hear her true thoughts. Was she still unhappy about what happened yesterday? Su Qing looked at Huo Qis beautiful eyes and thought for a moment before saying honestly, Im actually not angry at all. I just feel that I dont like my brothers doing that, and I dont want others to control me! When Huo Qi heard this, he nodded, and a dark glint shed across his deep eyes. Then, he exined gently, Actually, they just want to care about you, but they cant control themselves from overdoing it, hence you had the illusion that youre under their control. When Su Qing heard Huo Qis words, she looked at him in surprise. She said what was on her mind, Are you so kind today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Youre actually speaking up for them? Perhaps it was because Su Qings expression of surprise was too cute, but Huo Qi couldnt help but smile wider. He raised his eyebrows and replied, Are you just being kind by not badmouthing them and not going against them? Qingqing, youre so cute. As he spoke, his eyes slowly warmed. He looked at Su Qing gently and said, I wasnt speaking up for them. I just didnt want you to be unhappy! I know that youre in a difficult position between us, so what can I do? As their brother-inw, I can only suffer a little more! Who asked me to want to woo my wife? Su Qing raised her eyebrows at him, as though she was already used to men being shameless. There was no expression on her face, but her heart was a little warm and carried a small strange feeling. Would an old fox like Huo Qi reallypromise with her brother? Su Qing felt that it was still too early to be seen! Perhaps it was because the environment in the room was too quiet and peaceful, but Su Qing felt unprecedentedly rxed. This feeling was very simr to thest time she watched the sunrise on the mountain with Huo Qi. Dont shoot your mouth off in front of my brother and the others. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and walked out of the door. Huo Qi followed behind her and asked in confusion, Why? Su Qing smiled, unable to hide the joy in her eyes. Youll be beaten up easily! Huo Qiughed loudly and disapprovingly. He didnt say it out loud, but he wasining in his heart. He was doing this on ount of his wife. If they were serious, the five brothers of the Su family might not be his match even if they attacked together. Su Qian was trapped by the fans below the stage and was forced to sing two more songs to coax them. His handsome and extraordinary face was filled with helplessness and doting. Looking at the unwilling fans below the stage shouting for another song, Su Qian rubbed his forehead and smiled tiredly. This scene was captured by the camera. The gentle and doting celebrity seemed to bepletely helpless against this group of mischievous fans. He smiled faintly and said, Alright, alright! Stop shouting. Arent your throats dry? Bosses, dont worry. There will be a concert and a live broadcast, but I really have to get off the stage now. My mother will probably be impatient from waiting. If I go back anyter, I wont even be able to enter my own home. At this point, the camera even mischievously turned the camera to Kong Yue, who was in the audience. The gentle and exquisite woman exuded a quiet and calm charm. She looked at the camera and smiled helplessly, as though she was saying, I didnt say that. Only then did the fans understand andugh. Some fans even shouted at Kong Yue at the top of their lungs, Pretty mother-inw! Im your daughter-inw! When will Brother Qian marry me? When Kong Yue heard this, she covered her mouth inughter, but Su Zheng, who was at the side, was a little unnatural. What was going on? Why are girls so unrestrained these days? Su Xing nced at his parents and brought them away with a smile. Su Shui followed closely behind. Only Su Rui, who had been staring in the direction of the lounge, and Su Lu, who was meticulous and sharp, stopped on the spot. After Su Qian left, the host and the person-in-charge of the school immediately appeared on stage. They organized the audience to leave in an orderly manner. All in all, no one was dissatisfied with this performance. Everyone was very satisfied. This concert and band performance that could be watched without spending a single cent was just good and exciting! When the reporters from the television station left, they even quickly caught Dean Zhang, who hade to watch the performance. Chapter 322 - 322 Heartwarming Supper 322 Heartwarming Supper Its toote today! How about this? Lets make another appointment. At that time, Ill sit down properly and ept your interview. What do you think? Dean Zhang looked helplessly at the reporters in front of him with a gentlemanly smile. Actually, he was overjoyed! With Su Qians influence and Su Qings support, coupled with the effect of todays performance, Floyd had done a huge promotion. The effect was too good! He could finally tell that as long as the Su siblings were around, Floyd was like a tiger with wings! They were certainly not inferior to Yan Bei and Grinton! After making an appointment with the television station for the follow-up interview, Dean Zhang left in satisfaction. With such good publicity effects and strength, would he be afraid that the people from the Education Bureau wouldnt look over? Dean Zhang was satisfied with the results today, but the people from Grinton College and some other simr schools were not very happy. When Huo Qi and Su Qing left the stadium, the five brothers of the Su familys faces were so dark that they couldnt be any darker. Su Xing was a little puzzled. There were a few times when he wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at Huo Qis figure with a depressed expression. Su Rui and Su Shui were also very unhappy, but because of yesterdays lesson, they didnt dare to criticize Huo Qi in front of their sister today. It wasnt that Huo Qi didnt notice the many gazes on him. He nced at Huo Feng beside him and said to Su Qing, I wont send you home today. I have a business deal to discuss tonight. When Su Qing heard this, she was stunned for a moment before asking, What business? Its sote. Its just past ten, so its not toote, right? Huo Qi smiled lightly as he looked at Su Qing dotingly. Youll know when you be the mistress of the Huo family in the future! The temperature difference will be huge in the morning and evening, and the wind will be cold. Hurry up and get in the car. Im leaving too! Su Qing rolled her eyes at Huo Qi helplessly. Every time this man had the chance, he would say something to tease her. After sighing slightly, Su Qing said, Lets go. Su Rui looked at Huo Qi, who had gotten into the car and left, and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a little puzzled. Why didnt this person shamelessly say that he wanted to send his sister home today? He actually didnt argue with Fifth Brother. This was very strange! Kong Yue sat down beside Su Qing. After some thought, she said gently, I heard from Teacher Zhou that you and your fifth brother didnt eat much before going on stage to perform. Are you hungry? Ive already asked Auntie Jiang to cook delicious food at home. We can even have a sip of hot soup when we get home. Su Qing smiled at Kong Yue and nodded. In the Su familys living room. As a racer, Su Rui never ate supper, but today, for the first time, he sat at the dining table with his brothers around Su Qing. Su Qing was indeed hungry. She lowered her head and drank the soup in her bowl quietly. The dining table was very quiet, and for a moment, only the sound of everyone drinking the soup could be heard. The brothers huddled together submissively, asionally ncing at their sister, who was sitting behind. Su Lu cleared his throat and said with a faint smile, Qingqing, hows the preparation for the congrattory gift you said you wanted to prepare for the Yan familyst time? Have you contacted Mr. Qingzhai for his painting? When Su Qing heard this, she paused and replied calmly, Ive already contacted him. He should be able to send it over tomorrow. Really? Qingqing, youre so capable! Su Xing smiled, his warm voice filled with doting on Su Qing. How much did you spend? Ill give it to you! When Su Lu heard this, he pretended to be displeased and said, Eldest Brother, why are you involved here? This is a gift I found for Yan Xi. No matter what, its not your turn to foot the bill, right? Thats not right, Third Brother! Although this is your idea, if we send it over, it will represent our Su family! Su Rui put down the spoon in his hand and looked up at Su Lu. After ncing at Su Xing, he turned to look at Su Qing. Qingqing, tell Second Brother how much you spent on this thing. Second Brother will double it for you! Business in the tracks has been good recently, and Ive made a huge profit! Its almost winter. Take it and buy some new clothes to wear! Su Shui looked at his sisters expressionless face and thought for a moment before saying, They want to fight to foot the bill, but Fourth Brother wont. Ive recently worked with a gamepany to develop a project, and I think its very interesting. If youre free tomorrow, do you want Fourth Brother to bring you over to y games? Chapter 323 - 323 What Can She Do? 323 What Can She Do? Actually, Su Qing wasnt expressionless. Her slightly raised eyebrows and slightly twitching lips showed her helpless and amused mood! Her brothers awkward and careful apology was quite cute. Su Qians hand that was drinking the soup paused in front of him. He looked at his brothers, who were trying to snatch the bill, in confusion. He didnt understand the situation. Werent they still drinking the soup harmoniously a second ago? What was wrong?! Kong Yue sat on the sofa in the distance and listened to her sons words. She shook her head helplessly and smiled, then stood up and walked over. She took the hot milk from Auntie Jiangs hand and gently poured a ss for each of them, her eyes filled with smiles. Third Brother, do the three of you only have one way to admit your mistake? As expected of biological brothers. All of you, your methods of apologizing are so stiff. Isnt it your duty to spend money on your sister? Su Xing was stunned, not understanding what his mother meant. However, when he saw the unnatural expressions on his brothers faces at the table, he seemed to have some guesses! Could this be rted to Huo Qi? When Su Shui heard his mothers words, he frowned and said disapprovingly, Im different from them. I Youre not any better! The heartless Kong Yue interrupted Su Shuis exnation. Kong Yue sat beside Su Qing with a smile and said gently, Qingqing, Mommy has an idea for you! When Su Qing heard this, she turned to look at Kong Yue with confusion in her eyes. You have to take the money that your third brother gave you to buy the painting! Youve helped him a lot. Your second brother said that he wanted to add pocket money to your new clothes, so we have to take it too. Girls have to look beautiful! As for the game that your fourth brother said, you can go when you want! How good is that? As Kong Yue spoke, she turned to look at the silent Su Qian. What about you, Fifth Brother? Arent you going to express your gratitude? When Su Qian saw this, he couldnt avoid it anymore. He said to Su Qing, Sister! Fifth Brother knows that I was wrong on the boat yesterday. I shouldnt have offended Huo Qi so directly! I shouldnt have sent our location to my brothers. I was wrong! Sister, can you forgive me this time? I promise not to quarrel with Huo Qi in the future. At the very least, I wont do it for real! Su Qing looked at Su Qians bitter expression and the smile on her lips slowly widened. Her beautiful and exquisite eyes were filled with teasing. Fifth Brother, your apology cantpare to our brothers! Seeing their sister smile, the brothers heaved a sigh of relief, as though the rm had been lifted. Su Rui smiled andined to Su Qian, Thats right, Fifth Brother. The few of us have put in a lot of effort. Do you want to let it go just like that? Su Qian looked at his second brother, who was teasing him, and retorted indignantly, This is a sincere apology, alright? Materialpensation alone isnt enough. Kong Yue smiled faintly and ignored the bickering between the two sons, who looked like they were only three years old. She looked at Su Qing questioningly. Qingqing, are you willing to forgive your silly brothers? When Su Qing heard this, she put down the spoon in her hand and looked up at her brothers, who were suddenly nervous again. She said seriously, Just as I said on the boat, I know that you all want whats best for me. In fact, Im not angry with you. I just dont understand! As she spoke, she smiled and said, However, we still have to slowly ept and adapt to these things. We cant be anxious. Lets take it slow. Would I ever really not want you? When Su Lu heard this, he relied on his geographical location to gently pinch his sisters face and scolded softly, Stinky sister, have you ever thought of not wanting the few of us to be your brothers? Let me tell you, no way! It was rare for Su Qing to argue with her third brother. For a moment, the atmosphere at the dining table was extremely good. Kong Yue looked at her children with a smile, and her heart felt like she had drunk a bowl of thick and hot ginger soup. She felt extremelyforted. Chapter 324 - 324 Do You Want Revenge? 324 Do You Want Revenge? In a half-abandoned manor in the suburbs of B City, a few servants of the Su family sat together nervously. Among them, there was a swollen-looking and muscr woman. She suddenly heaved a long sigh, stood up, and shouted, In my opinion, well just tell the Su family that that little b*tch has died of illness, and the few of us have already buried her! Anyway, Master wont ask much. What are we afraid of? Seeing that the three people beside her were silent and submissive, she roared, Do you know how to be afraid now? Do you know how to be nervous? I told you to keep a close eye on her, but all of you think that that little b*tch is useless, and now, she really managed to escape! She really has a cheap life and is still living in this world! I think we should report this matter to Master as soon as possible! Who knows if that little b*tch Su Yan will take things too hard and plot in the dark to take revenge on Master and Madam? When the thin man sitting at the end heard this, he muttered his objections. You want to show your loyalty to the Su family, but someone has to take a fancy to you! Its none of your business, of course youre not afraid! Were the ones who lost Su Yan. If youre not afraid of Masters anger, we are! Its easier said than done. When the woman heard the thin mans words, she red and shouted, What are you talking about? Say it again! It was you who didnt do the job that Master asked you to do well in the first ce, and now youre ming me? You were the ones who begged me to give you ideas! You heartless people! !! This woman was a shrew. She immediately looked at the man in front of her and scolded him. Another woman, who was still sitting at the side, quickly tried to ease the situation. Hey! Were all on the same side. Why are you still arguing? Sister Li, sit down! Brother Wang, sit down too! Seeing that the two of them had finally calmed down a little, the womans face darkened. She continued, I think we have to deal with this matter slowly. Weve only lost her for a few day. Shes badly injured, so she cant have run far! Lets look for her again. If it really doesnt work, well apologize to Master! Sister Li panted heavily and sat back on the stool. When she heard this, she could only nod. She was alone, and the two of them were not on the same side as her! The wind camete, and the temperature had dropped a lot. There was still a drizzle falling from the sky, hitting her thin clothes, making her shiver. The injury under Su Yans feet was stinging. She had been beaten up by those old b*tches. Her muscles and bones should have been injured, and she hadnt been treated in time. It was still painful! Su Yan, who was covered in wounds, had been hiding in this forest for almost a week. She had also finished all the food and water she brought. If she still couldnt find a way to escape, she would probably be trapped here until she died! Her feet were weak, and her thin body fell fiercely to the ground, as though she had been tasered. She didnt get up from the ground for a long time. If not for the fact that her chest was still heaving, she would most likely have been abandoned on the spot! The man in ckbat clothes saw the figure lying on the ground ten steps away. He pinched themunicator at the corner of his shirt and said softly, Weve found the target. We dont know if shes dead or alive. A few words came from themunicator. The man in ck nodded respectfully and walked towards the person on the ground with the pistol on his waist. When he flipped her over, he immediately saw the womans heaving chest. He reached out and patted her battered face, then said coldly, Wake up, Su Yan! Wake up! Su Yan opened her eyes with difficulty and looked weakly at the man in ck in front of her. The questions on her lips turned into anger. The man in ck nced at her and said bluntly, It doesnt matter who I am! As long as you answer me a question, Ill give you water. The threat of death hung high on Su Yans neck. She didnt want to die here just like that. She still had a grudge to take. Thinking of the eternally cold and indifferent face in her mind, Su Yan seemed to have gained some life! Seeing Su Yan nod with difficulty, the man in ck smiled evilly and whispered like a demon, Do you want revenge? Chapter 325 - 325 Dare Not Say It 325 Dare Not Say It On the day of Yan Xis wedding, Su Lu woke up early. As his good friends only choice for a best man, Third Young Master Su was entrusted with an important role! During breakfast, Su Qing didnt see her third brother. She took the cup of soy milk from her mother and asked, Where did Third Brother go? Isnt he eating breakfast? Kong Yue reached out and pinched Su Qings face. She replied in a good mood, Yan Xi called him over early this morning! He said that he has many things that he needs the best mans help with! As she spoke, she nced at Su Zheng, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and said, Why arent youing over for breakfast? Didnt you say that you have an important meeting at thepany in the morning? !! When Su Zheng heard this, he stood up and walked over with the newspaper in his hand. He sat at the head of the table. He smiled at Su Qing and Su Qian and said happily, Floyds school anniversary event these few days has been very exciting! Its already on the morning paper in B City. Theres so much publicity on the event, but it still cantpare to the two days after your performance ended. That would be a sensation! Yesterday, I even met an artist who asked me about Qingqing at a business cocktail party! Su Rui took a sip of fruit juice and continued calmly, Isnt their school anniversarying to an end? Why is there still so much news? As he spoke, he looked up at Su Qian and asked, Could it be that your school spent money to buy poprity? Su Qian rolled his eyes at his second brother and retorted, Eat your food! Isnt this enough to shut you up? Do we still need to buy it with our schools poprity? What a joke! Besides, with me, a big celebrity, around, Floyd wontck poprity! Narcissist! Su Rui was very helpless against Su Qians thick skin. Afterining softly, he started eating breakfast. Su Zheng ignored his two sons daily bickering. After ncing at Kong Yue, he said, That meeting wont take long. Ill be back early. You should prepare early at home. The Su family and the Yan family can be considered close friends, so its better to go over early! Kong Yue nodded and said gently, I know. Dont worry. As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned to look at Su Qing. Oh no! The gown that Mommy ordered for you hasnt been sent over yet! No! I have to make a call and remind them! Whats wrong with these people? They should have sent the gown over yesterday! Su Qing looked at Kong Yues departing figure and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Su Qing wanted to say that she could wear anything, and it would be best if she didnt go! However, on second thought, her mother would never agree to her thoughts, so she could only remain silent. Anyway, she would do anything as long as her mother was happy! At the Yan family vi. Although Yan Xi and Long Ting were originally going to hold a simple wedding, with the strength and background of the two aristocratic families, how could they let their childrens wedding be simple? Therefore, they had no choice but to be extravagant! Yan Xi stood in the Yan familys living room and loosened his bow tie, his handsome face filled with fatigue. He looked at Su Lu, who was walking over with a ss of water, and took it with a bitter smile. After being busy for the entire morning, he could finally replenish his energy. Yan Xi finished his ss of water andined to his good friend, Its too tiring to get married these days! Id rather go back to thepany and work overtime for a week! Fortunately, this should be the only time I get married in my life! Su Lu nced at the servants who were still busy in the Yan family vi and replied with a faint smile, Should I scold you for showing off your love? Or should I feel sorry for you, the hardworking groom? However, there are so many things to attend to today. Isnt your precious brothering out to help you? Sigh! What can a child like him do? Do you think everyone is like your family with so many brothers? Yan Xi put down the cup in his hand and raised his eyebrows. Su Lu smiled helplessly andined softly, You dont know the pain of having many brothers! Su Lu was talking to Yan Xi when he was suddenly called back to his serious expression by a voice from behind. Brother Su Lu! Su Lu immediately trembled. After ncing at Yan Xi, he shook his head and mouthed, I dont dare to talk about your brother behind his back anymore! Chapter 326 - 326 Really Displeasing 326 Really Displeasing Yan Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled. His protective nature was acting up. He smiled faintly and said softly, Who asked you to always dislike him? You deserve it! Su Lu pretended to re at Yan Xi. When he turned around to look at Yan Bei, he had already put on a polite and distant smile. Yan Bei, your calling me Brother Su Lu makes my scalp tingle. Even our Qingqing has never called me that. Yan Bei walked over and stood beside Yan Xi. When he heard this, his eyes lit up as he looked at Su Lu and said, I just want to ask Su Qing if shell be attending the banquet today. That day at Floyd Academy, there was some misunderstanding between us. She doesnt seem to like me very much! Ive always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to her. I think we can be friends! When Su Lu heard this, his eyes darkened slightly. He pretended to be indifferent and asked softly, Oh? Are you talking about the day in Floyd? ording to what I know, you seemed to have gone to the day Qingqing and the others performed, right? Yan Bei and the people from his school had done many things to bully their Qingqing! Before Su Lu could find trouble with them, Yan Bei actually took the initiative to ask him about his sister! Third Young Master Su, who was protective of his sister, was a petty man. He still remembered how those people from Grinton Academy scolded Qingqing! Moreover, his first impression of Yan Bei was not very good. Su Lu kept feeling that his brother, Yan Xi, was a little overconfident. The inexplicable overbearing feeling on his body made him feel very ufortable. Yan Bei couldnt tell that Su Lu was displeased with him, but Yan Xi, who was at the side, could. As friends for many years, they still knew each other a little. He quickly said, Alright, alright, arent those small matters in the past? Its all a misunderstanding! I invited your Su family, so they definitely have toe to my wedding! Su Lu smiled at Yan Xi and deliberately pretended to be disdainful as he said sarcastically, Look at your wishful thinking! Those who dont know better would think that your wedding banquet is some kind of exclusive event! Of course, Su Lu would respect Yan Xi and wouldnt let Yan Bei be embarrassed in front of so many people. However, when he helped Yan Bei entertain the guestster, he didnt have a good expression on his face when facing Yan Bei, who had been staying with him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was more or less some fake politeness! It wasmonly known as a fake smile. At the Su residence. When it was almost noon, Kong Yue was still worried about the gown that hadnt been sent over. When Su Qian saw his mother pacing anxiously in the living room, he said helplessly, Mommy, can you sit down and rest? Youre making me dizzy! Isnt it just a gown? Cant you just choose one of those that you bought for Qingqing previously? Su Qing had been looking at theputer in front of her. When she heard this, she looked up at her mother and sighed helplessly. When she retracted her gaze from theputer screen, she heard her mother snort coldly at her fifth brother and scold him softly, What do you know?! Thats a special gown I gave Qingqing. Its sea blue, and it suits my dress today. In the words of your fans, this is called a mother-daughter outfit! Do you understand? Su Qian knew that he was definitely no match for his mother in terms of words, so he quickly raised his hands in surrender. Alright, alright, alright! I dont understand! Mommy, as long as youre happy, well continue to wait! At the mention of continuing to wait, Kong Yue turned to look at the pendulum clock in the room and suddenly frowned in frustration. She said in disappointment, Sigh! Looks like its really toote. Your father and eldest brother will be back soon. We cant just wait for the brand to send the clothes over. How long will we have to wait? They didnt even give me a definite message! That brand has always had a good reputation. I wonder whats going on this time? I wont buy clothes at their house in the future! Kong Yue looked very unhappy. She sighed and said, Forget it, Ill think of another way! It was rare for Su Qing to be free today. She focused on the work that had piled up in front of her. After sending thest email, she looked up at Kong Yue and said calmly, Mommy, what you want is a color that matches your gown. Is it fine as long as its sea blue? Chapter 327 - 327 Mommy’s Daughter 327 Mommys Daughter When Kong Yue heard Qingqings tone, she knew that her precious daughter had an idea. She nodded. Thats right. Qingqing, do you have an idea? Su Qing blinked and licked her dry lips. I have a gown like this. Its in my closet! I can take it out first. Why dont we go up and take a look? As Su Qing spoke, for some reason, she suddenly felt inexplicably guilty. Perhaps it was because this gown was the one that Huo Qi had given her in the past! If her mother found out, she probably wouldnt be able to wear it out of this house! However, this piece, Sea Breeze, was also a perfect work of Su Qings in the past. Although Huo Qi had returned it back to her once more, she still liked this work very much and thought that it would be good to wear it. Of course, Kong Yue didnt know what Su Qing was thinking. She was just happy that there was a solution to the matter, so there was naturally nothing wrong with it. She quickly pulled Su Qings wrist and went upstairs! Su Qian looked at the two anxious women in his family and shook his head with a bitter smile. He snapped his fingers at his brothers. Since thedies have already taken action, lets go and ready too. Dont let anything go wrongter! When Su Qing designed this gown, she had actually made it ording to her size. This turned out to be a blessing this time. After she changed into her gown, she looked at herself in the mirror and raised her eyebrows slightly. She smiled in satisfaction, and Kong Yue, who was beside her, was already covering her mouth in shock! Kong Yues eyes widened in shock at Su Qings beauty. Although they were already very familiar with each other, Kong Yue was still shocked by Su Qings beauty! What followed was iparable pride and relief. She wanted to announce to the world that this was the beautiful daughter she, Kong Yue, had given birth to. No one in the world was more beautiful than her! Su Qing turned around and looked at her mother, who was in a daze. She called softly, Mommy? Kong Yue came back to her senses and held Su Qings wrist, her gentle eyes filled with joy. Very good! You look good in this! Su Qing smiled and looked at the gentle wrinkles at the corners of her mothers eyes. She coaxed, Thats because Im Mommys daughter! Kong Yue raised her slender neck andughed out loud, looking really happy. Mommys little darling, youre so sweet! Mommys heart is filled with sweetness! In the past, Su Qing didnt understand what having a mother meant. That was too unfamiliar to her! Her adoptive mother couldnt be considered a mother at all. This term was reflected in detail after Su Qing returned to the Su family and met Kong Yue. Kong Yue made her understand that the warmth and gentleness of her mother was irreceable! Kong Yues importance to her was also iparable! Kong Yue realized that Su Qing was looking at her in a daze. She smiled faintly and said, What are you thinking about? Why are you so deep in thought? Su Qing walked out of her thoughts and shook her head. Alright! Lets not stand here anymore. Ill go back to my room and change. Get the makeup artist to put on your makeup! Its gettingte, we have to get ready quickly. As Kong Yue spoke, she pinched Su Qings face and turned to leave the room, leaving the makeup artists and Su Qing looking at each other. Su Qing nced at them and said calmly, Go out and help my mother. I can do it myself. The makeup artists exchanged nces and nodded before leaving. Since the youngdy had said that she could do it, they couldnt say anything else. When the room was empty, Su Qing walked to the dressing table and sat down. She looked at herself in the mirror and helplessly started to put on light makeup. Actually, be it as an agent or a top designer, putting on makeup for her was just a small matter. It wasnt that Su Qing didnt know how to do it! Usually, she felt that she was already pretty enough without makeup, so she couldnt be bothered to torture herself. If she could avoid makeup, she would! However, if she really couldnt avoid it, such as now, she could only do it herself and put on some light makeup. Chapter 328 - 328 Not As Good As Huo Qi 328 Not As Good As Huo Qi The Yan familys wedding banquet was set at four in the afternoon. The venue was at their vi in Yuhu Wan. The weather today was also very good, and the sun was shining brightly early in the morning. As the best man of this century, Su Lu felt that his life was tough. Taking advantage of Yan Xi in front of him, he hid behind arge flower bed and tried to ck off! Yan Bei walked towards him with two snacks. The autumn wind blew his carefully styled hair, and he really had the temperament of a young artist. He handed the food in his hand to Su Lu and said softly, Youve been busy for so long. Third Brother, are you hungry? This snack is very good. Try it! When Su Lu heard Yan Bei call him Third Brother, his eyebrows twitched violently, and he turned around speechlessly. He looked at Yan Xi in the distance and said calmly, If you really feel sorry for your brother, go up and help him. I dont need your concern here. Yan Bei frowned slightly and looked at Su Lu in confusion. I dont think Ive offended you in any way, right? Why are you so hostile to me? I cant say that Im hostile! Im on good terms with your brother, but this doesnt mean that Im friends with you! We can only be considered strangers. As for why you approached me, I dont want to know, nor am I interested. Thats all I have to say. I hope Young Master Yan can understand. After saying this, Su Lu turned around and left. After Yan Beis pestering this morning, Su Lu had already understood that he probably had some intentions towards Qingqing! At the thought of this, Su Lu rolled his eyes. He felt that someone like Yan Bei was inferior to Huo Qi! At the very least, Huo Qi was a responsible and capable man! Su Lu, who was thinking about these things, only came back to his senses when his family blocked his way. Su Zheng nced at Su Lu and asked strangely, What are you thinking about? Youre even in a daze when you walk. Cant you be more careful? Su Lu looked up and nced at his family, who were dressed up. When he saw his sister standing beside his mother, his eyes lit up. Qingqing is really beautiful today! This sea-blue gown makes people feel very refreshed and stunning! It also suits your temperament and skin color, and your makeup is just right. When Su Rui saw his silly brothers reaction, he couldnt control the smile on his lips. He smiled and teased, Daddy is asking you a question! Why do you only have eyes for your sister? Isnt Mommy beautiful too? Second Brother, what youre saying is really double standards! Wasnt it you who almost drooled when you saw our sister just now? Third Brothers performance is already the most appropriate among us, and every word is apliment! What right do you have tough at him? When Su Qian heard this, he retorted to his second brother, his lips curled up in a naughty smile. Su Rui red at Su Qian, but before he could say anything else, he was interrupted by Su Lu. He turned to look at Su Zheng. Uncle Yan is entertaining the guests in front. Daddy, Ill bring you there. As he spoke, he nced at Su Qing and smiled. Qingqing, stay with Mommy and the others first. When Im done with my workter, I want to talk to you about something. The snacks at the west side of the venue are all very good. Youll like them. Su Qing nodded in confusion and looked at Su Lus departing figure with her father and eldest brother in confusion. She felt that her third brother was a little strange. She had just arrived. What urgent matter did he have to say? What do you mean, Third Brother? Su Rui was also very puzzled. He turned to look at Su Lu, but the question was directed at Su Qing. Su Qing shook her head slightly and looked around with her beautiful eyes. She realized that many other guests were looking at them. For some reason, Su Qing felt that something was wrong! This feeling had only happened when she was on a mission. Su Qing pulled her mothers hand and nced at her brothers. She said calmly, Lets go in. Dont stand here. Su Shui nodded and replied, Lets go. It felt quite awkward to just stand there. The key was that there were always people looking at them curiously, making the usually silent Su Shui feel a little ufortable. Chapter 329 - 329 Mother Yan 329 Mother Yan When Kong Yue heard her precious daughters words, she thought that she was not used to such an asion, so she quickly pulled her inside. Behind her were three handsome sons. Their posture and aura were simply too enviable! Yan Xis mother was a very gentle and richdy, even gentler than Kong Yue. She sat among a group of famous and nobledies, and her temperament was also very outstanding. When she saw Kong Yue bring Su Qing into the venue, she stood up and walked towards them with a friendly smile. Why are you sote? I asked Yan Xi to invite you over to help me, but youre only here now? Fortunately, Su Lu is an obedient and capable child. With him helping Yan Xi, we were more at ease. Kong Yue looked at Mrs. Yans fake reproachful smile and smiled. She teased, Ive been busy at home recently, so I dont have time to help you! Besides, this is a joyous asion for your son. You deserve to be busy, and no one can help you! Youve already abducted aborer from the Su family, but youre still thinking about me. Arent you a little too greedy? !! Mrs. Yan smiled and gestured for the people beside her to look at Kong Yue. She retorted, Its said that shes always been honest and doesnt like to talk, but her mouth is really impressive! Alright, alright, its my fault. I shouldnt have caused you trouble. Alright, Ill spare you this time! Qingqing, greet Auntie Yan. Kong Yue smiled and held Su Qings hand. Su Qing looked up at Auntie Yan and said calmly, Hello, Auntie. It was only then that Mrs. Yan noticed Su Qing. She opened her mouth in surprise and said, Is this Qingqing? Oh my god! Why is she so beautiful? If you didnt say it, I would have thought that she was a big celebrity! As she spoke, she reached out to pull Su Qing over. Su Qing understood the meaning in Kong Yues eyes and resisted the urge to reject her. She was pulled forward. Mrs. Yan nced at Su Qing from head to toe and said with a faint smile, Youre indeed an extremely beautiful woman. No wonder our Beibei rushed home after thepetition with you at Floyd that day and stopped his brother so that he could ask about you! Su Qings intuition told her that the way Mrs. Yan sized her up was very rude. She broke free from the other partys hand and said bluntly, Really? Why was he asking about me? Was it because he lost thepetition that day, so he was feeling ufortable and wanted to make up for it? His piano skills are indeed very good, but hecks emotions. He still needs to practice. Everyone was speechless. Was this daughter of the Su family really stupid? Or was she really so confident that she didnt care about offending Mrs. Yan? She was really rude to speak so sarcastically! Kong Yue originally thought that Mrs. Yan was really loving and friendly to their Qingqing. Now, she understood that there was something wrong with the other partys heart! From what she said, it seemed like their Qingqing was the vixen who had seduced her youngest sons soul! Mrs. Yan didnt even want to put on a pretense anymore today! Look at what youre saying, child. Is our Beibei a sore loser? I was just saying. Why did you misunderstand me? Mrs. Su, tell me. I seem to have made this child unhappy! Mrs. Yan said with a smile, but her eyes were cold. How gentle could a woman who could be the wife of an aristocratic family be? The pleasantries that Mrs. Yan had done in the beginning were all on purpose. Her goal was to make others think that she was close to the Su familys mother and daughter. This way, she could make ns for her youngest sons future! Thats right. Mrs. Yan could already tell that Yan Bei felt something special towards Su Qing. Or rather, he was very interested in her! At least in the past, Yan Bei had never been so interested in any girl! She wanted to take a good look at how good this cheap daughter of the Su family was! She could actually attract her arrogant youngest son! However, from the looks of it, this girl was a very unique person. She just didnt know if she was really smart or if she was pretending to be stupid! On the one hand, she was hanging on to a fierce triad overlord, and on the other hand, she was trying to seduce the genius young son of the Yan family! If that was the case, this girls thoughts were not simple! Kong Yue naturally didnt know that Mrs. Yan had convicted Su Qing of such a huge crime based on her wild imagination! Among the Su family, other than Su Lu, who had always been meticulous, no one knew what the Yan mother and son were thinking! Chapter 330 - 330 Ordinary 330 Ordinary Not many people knew that Yan Bei fell in love with Su Qing at first sight. Therefore, Kong Yue actually didnt understand why Mrs. Yan was provoking and looking down on her. She was very puzzled, but this didnt stop her instinct to dote on her daughter from acting up. Kong Yue smiled faintly and said, Its no wonder Qingqing thinks that way. Young Master Yan, its indeed not very honorable for you to secretly ask about others actions! Whats there to investigate about our Qingqing? Shes just an ordinary university student! In the past, Mrs. Yan had heard that Kong Yue was extremely protective of her daughter, Su Qing. Now that she saw it today, she was really surprised. In the past, Kong Yue was someone who could be bullied in the circle of rich madams. She had changed a lot! !! If Su Qing hadnt defeated Yan Bei, it was reasonable for Kong Yue to say that she was ordinary. However, Yan Bei had already lost to Su Qing, and Kong Yue said that Su Qing was ordinary. Wasnt this akin to saying that Yan Bei was trash? It was really heart-wrenching! For a moment, Mrs. Yans chest hurt from Kong Yues words, and the expression on her face shifted back and forth. When the madams beside her saw that the situation was bad, they quickly tried to ease the situation. Everyoneughed and brushed this matter off. Because it was an outdoor wedding venue, the male guests could see themotion clearly. As soon as he entered, Mr. Huo, who had been looking for his wife, immediately found the freshest and most elegant figure in the crowd. When he saw that Su Qing was surrounded by the group of madams, Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his long legs, and walked towards Su Qing. He seemed to only have eyes for her. What are you talking to them about? I thought you would bete! Huo Qi asked Su Qing. Su Qing turned around to look at him and replied calmly, Nothing. Seeing that Su Qing wasnt in a good mood, Huo Qi nced at Kong Yue beside him and greeted her with a smile, Auntie Su, can I borrow Qingqing for a while? Kong Yue coughed lightly and tried her best to calm down. The wedding is about to start. Its best not to walk around. Qingqing Before the tired Mrs. Su could finish speaking, she was interrupted by her precious daughter. Mommy, go and be with Second Brother and the others first. I have something to say to Mr. Huo. Ill be back soon. Kong Yue looked at Qingqing, who patted the back of her hand and left, and sighed helplessly. She walked towards the guest area. Anyway, she couldnt stay in the female guest area anymore. A fresh and beautiful beauty stood elegantly and quietly beside a handsome man. This was actually a beautiful and exquisite scene, making one feel rxed and happy! Huo Qi looked down at Su Qings exquisite and beautiful side profile, his eyes filled with joy. I knew it. Youre the only one who suits this gown! My aesthetic taste is not bad, right? Youre really good-looking today, like a stunning fairy in the sea! Su Qing looked up at him and raised her eyebrows with a smile. Then are you praising yourself or me? Huo Qi pinched her face and said dotingly, Of course Im praising you, Your Highness! As usual, Su Qing raised her hand and pped the mans hand away. The two of them seemed to be very used to such actions and interactions. Su Qing frowned slightly and muttered, Stop pinching. The foundation has been pinched off! Huo Qi was stunned for a moment before he reacted andughed loudly. Why are you so cute? Did you put on makeup today? No wonder you look so good. The pampering tone he used could drown anyone listening in it. Su Qing was used to it, but Yan Bei frowned when he heard this and felt very ufortable. He thought for a moment and turned to leave. Su Qing seemed to have sensed something and raised her eyebrows. She looked at Huo Qi and asked in a low voice, How many subordinates did you bring to the banquet today? There are only five people who came in with me, including Huo Feng, Huo Qi replied truthfully. He looked at Su Qings serious face and slowly realized that something was wrong. He asked softly, There are more than ten cars outside the Yan family vi, and theyre all armed! Whats wrong? Do you think theres something wrong? Su Qing was silent for a moment, but she still didnt say those guesses. She shook her head and said, Thats good. Perhaps its just my imagination. I could be too sensitive. Chapter 331 - 331 Su Corporation’s Second Branch 331 Su Corporations Second Branch Huo Qi frowned slightly. He nced at Su Qings gloomy expression and didnt say anything else. He took out a pocket pistol from behind his waist and stuffed it into Su Qings bag. After some thought, he exined, I wanted to give this to youter, but since you feel uneasy now, Ill give it to you to protect yourself first! Su Qing felt the weight of the pistol in her bag and looked up at the man in front of her. She smiled and said, Do you have such a high sense of security? You even have to bring a gun to a banquet. Is the security check at the entrance of the Yan family just a formality for you? How can you bring it in like this? Huo Qi smiled, raised his eyebrows, and replied softly, The nature of my work is special. This cant be helped. When you be Mrs. Huo in the future, youll understand this! Also, Ill be careful. Do you understand, silly girl? Youre the one whos silly. Who agreed to be your wife? Su Qing retorted. She turned around calmly and walked towards the guest seats. Huo Qi followed behind Su Qing steadily with a smile on his face, his gaze glued to her like honey. He naturally saw the slightly unnatural expression on Su Qings face! He didnt expect his little girl to learn to be shy! When Qin Xin entered the Yan residence with Su Yan, it was almost time for the wedding. When Su Lu saw his second uncles family on the field, he was slightly stunned. He looked at Yan Xi, who was busy chatting with others, and felt a little puzzled. Yan Xi and Su Yans family should not have any ties, and so Uncle Yan should be the one who invited their family! Su Ting followed Qin Xin generously. She raised her neck like a swan pretending to be arrogant and said excitedly to Qin Xin, The Yan family is really big. Im afraid most of the famous people in B City are here! Su Yan chuckled and replied slowly, Thats right! The Yan family has a fewrge projects to start in B City this time. The people who came today are all thinking of taking a share of their profits. Qin Xin then took a ss of champagne from a waiter who passed by. She nced at the sun above her head and said unhappily, Isnt Su Zhengspany the one whos in charge of the Yan familys project? I heard that the discussion is almost over. How can anyone else have a share? Su Yan shook his head and pretended to look at Su Zheng in the distance. Since this contract hasnt been officially signed, there will surely be opportunities for change! No matter how big Eldest Brother and Su Xings appetites are, theres a limit! Who can say for sure what happens in this world? Perhaps an ident will happen tomorrow and hit them directly! Qin Xin nced at her depressed husband and knew that he had seen Su Zheng. She also recalled what happened at the old mansion that day. She also turned to look at Kong Yue and the others in the distance, her dark eyes filled with coldness. The old man and the old madam had always been biased towards Su Zheng. Did they really think that her family didnt know about it? Ever since the incident at the old mansion, Qin Xin hadpletely understood that the old man and the olddy were biased. It was true that Eldest Brother was indeed better at doing business than them, but shouldnt parents be more biased towards their weaker children? Why did the two elders of the Su family have to go against them so much? She couldnt think too much about these things. The moment she thought about it, Qin Xins heart was filled with anger andints. She looked at Kong Yue, who was in the guest seat, and thought for a moment before bringing Su Ting over, while Su Yan went over to greet the head of the Yan family. Today is really a good day! Its rare for Sister-inw to go out, but now, the entire family is rushing over to attend President Yans wedding banquet? Tsk tsk, what a rare asion! Qin Xin swayed her slender waist and said loudly from a few steps away. When she saw that many socialites and madams in the guests seats had turned to look at her, a mocking smile appeared on her lips. Why? Didnt that arrogant youngdy from your familye? Her knife that day almost took his second uncles life! Youll only kill her by protecting her like that, understand? When Su Rui saw Qin Xins attitude, he immediately knew that she was deliberately looking for trouble! Chapter 332 - 332 Sewage 332 Sewage Su Rui looked at Qin Xin coldly and said impolitely, Second Aunt, did you go out without taking your medicine today? Why are you so rude? Do you know what venue this is? This is the wedding venue of the eldest son of the Yan family, not your backyard. If you want to go crazy and scold others, you have to watch the asion! The Yan familys wedding banquet was already huge, and the wedding was about to begin. Most of the guests had already sat down, and Kong Yue and her family were already surrounded by many people! She, Qin Xin, could be shameless and cause trouble for Kong Yue in front of so many people, but Kong Yue had no choice but to care about the Su familys reputation. She looked at the people around her from the corner of her eye. It was obvious that they were waiting to see the drama unfold! !! She didnt know what was wrong with Qin Xin. She wanted to quarrel with her in front of so many people. Could it be that she was really crazy? Su Rui! When Qin Xin heard Su Ruis sarcasm, she suddenly scolded sternly, Im your second aunt. Is this how you talk to me? It must be that brat from your family who led you astray! Ive already said that this little b*tch will definitely harm our family! Just look at what she did to her second uncle that day. She doesnt care about etiquette, let alone us elders! She seemed to have suddenly found a breakthrough. Her words were filled with nder and usations against Su Qing. She looked at the rich madams beside her and vividly told them how Su Qing forced Su Yan to stop with her knife and fork that day! A scheming glint shed across Qin Xins eyes. Anyway, she had figured it out. It was impossible for their family and the eldest branch to reconcile. Su Yans attitude was also very obvious. She was very dissatisfied with Su Zheng. They wanted to ruin Su Zheng and the Yan familys business! Firstly, Su Yan couldnt stand Su Zheng bullying him. Secondly, they also wanted to obtain some benefits from it! ndering Su Qing and Su Zheng was just the first step of an opportunity. Anyway, Su Qing had indeed attacked Su Yan. This was an undeniable fact! Su Zheng thought that he was the eldest son of the Su family and their eldest brother, but he had never seen them as equals. On good days, he would pretend to smile at them politely, but most days, he was stern and cold. How was this an elder brother? He had clearly never treated them as biological brothers. He looked down on them! The Su familys huge family business couldnt be given to Su Zheng alone! That would be too unfair. Kong Yue looked at the chattering Qin Xin and stood up with a frown. She said coldly, What happened that day was clearly your fault! Now, youreing over to use us. How can there be such an unreasonable thing? You keep saying that youre an elder. Is this your attitude as an elder? Even a three-year-old child knows that you shouldnt air your dirtyundry outside! What are your intentions for pestering and ndering our Qingqing like this? When Kong Yue saw Qin Xin stop, she looked up at her coldly. She looked straight at her fearlessly and sneered, Dont look at me like that! I even saved you some face! If you dont care about the asion and attack your niece and eldest brother, I still have to care about the Su familys reputation! When Su Ting saw how rude Kong Yue was to her mother, her face immediately flushed with anger. She caught a w in Kong Yues words and screamed, How can she, Su Qing, be considered my fathers niece? I dont even know which slum she came from. We dont acknowledge this unlucky rtive. When the surrounding people heard this, they roughly understood the Su familys dispute. It was unreasonable, but this didnt stop everyone from watching themotion! There were even people who wanted to stir up trouble. They pandered to Qin Xin and pretended to be puzzled. Is this Su Qing really so abnormal? Chapter 333 - 333 You Can Try 333 You Can Try Did she really attack her second uncle? Hes her biological uncle! Oh my god! Could it be the girl who came in with Mrs. Su just now? She doesnt look like it. She looks very beautiful and knowledgeable! What? You didnt see how she criticized Mrs. Yan just now. Just as this youngdy said, I wonder which slum she came from. Today is the Yan familys big day. Second Madam Su is really unruly! I dont fancy her! !! When Su Qian heard everyones discussion, he slowly stood up with a cold expression. He looked at the people who were discussing the most fiercely and gossiping the most and said sternly, You should have children at home, right? Id advise you to umte some good karma for them! Your mouths are so foul. Be careful not to suffer retribution! As he spoke, he ignored the cold gazes of these people and looked at Su Ting. If you cant learn to bring your brain out, its best for you to speak less in the future! Second Aunt is crazy, but are you going to join in the madness too? Its fine if the three of you really dont want to acknowledge my father as your rtive! Were very happy to see it happen! In your words, who would be willing to have unlucky rtives like you? Su Zheng only knew that Qin Xin was looking for trouble with his wife and daughter after being reminded. He put down the wine ss in his hand and strode over. Yan Xis father, Yan Jun, followed closely behind, followed by Su Lu and Yan Bei! Su Zheng had just walked to the side when he heard his youngest sons ruthless words. He called Su Qians name in a low voice, trying to stop his youngest son from speaking angrily. Su Qian! Su Lu quickly sized up the expressions of the people present and frowned. He reached out and summoned a few security guards to stand beside him. When Su Qing and Huo Qi returned, they happened to see such a tense scene. When she saw Qin Xin and Su Ting, her intuition told her that something bad had happened. When Qin Xin saw that everyone was here, she quickly calcted in her heart if the effect would be better if she continued to cause trouble. Although she had been attacking Su Qing, she wasnt blind. She roughly observed the reactions of this group of rich madams and youngdies. This effect was already very good! Not only had she left an impression of Su Qing being disrespectful to her elders and behaving inappropriately, she had also taken the opportunity to smear the reputation of the five brothers of the Su family! She wanted to stop, but her foolish teammate beside her didnt agree. When Su Ting heard Su Qian use her words to scold her, she was so angry that she lost her mind. She pointed at Su Qians nose and scolded, Who are you calling brainless? Su Qian, say that again! Do you believe that Ill kill you? Su Qing didnt hear the argument in front of them, but she heard Su Tings intimidating threat clearly. She stood at the back of the crowd and said coldly, Then you can give it a try! If you touch a single hair on my familys head, Ill make sure you cant walk out of the doors of the Yan family! Su Qings voice wasnt very loud, but because of her domineering and cold aura, the scene fell silent. She ignored everyones gazes and walked towards Su Ting and Qin Xin. Huo Qi, who had been following her silently, was like a living Asura on the surface. The ferocious glint and darkness in his eyes frightened many people so much that they didnt dare to look at them directly. Su Ting wasnt afraid of Su Qing. In her eyes, Su Qing was just a little b*tch who was used to winning peoples hearts and seducing men! What she was really afraid of was Huo Qi, who was behind Su Qing! If Su Qings words were just a threat, then Huo Qi, who was standing behind her, was really someone who would really shoot them! The coldness and killing intent in his eyes were so bone-chilling! Su Ting trembled slightly and didnt dare to say anything else. Su Shui sneered and said coldly, This is the first time Ive seen someone who only dares to threaten others only halfway! Continue! Chapter 334 - 334 Do Her Words Count? 334 Do Her Words Count? You When Su Ting saw that Su Shui, who had always been like a mute, dared to criticize her, she was so angry that she wanted to retaliate. However, she immediately remembered their current situation and exhaled a few mouthfuls of turbid air. She said guiltily, Your family only dares to bully us because you have more people! When my fatheres, he wont let you off easily! Qin Xin almost squeezed Su Tings hand until it bled, but she still couldnt stop her stupid daughter from speaking out! Huo Qi smiled when he heard this. He nced at a certain figure in the crowd and said coldly in disdain, Oh? Does your daughter mean what she says? Second Master Su! When Su Yan heard Huo Qi speak, his heart trembled. An unconscious fear began to climb from the bottom of his feet to his brain. Su Zheng frowned tightly and turned to look at Su Yan. He said sternly, Second Brother, cant you control your wife and children anymore? What kind of asion is this? How dare you allow them to be so impudent?! Do you not care about me, your eldest brother? Are you trying to rebel? It would have been fine if Su Zheng hadnt mentioned these things. Su Yan and Qin Xin werent the kind of people who wouldnt take advantage of others. However, what Su Yan had always hated the most about Su Zheng was his arrogant appearance. In Su Zhengs eyes, he was like a worthless piece of trash! He had long had enough of such usations. He looked at Su Zheng and smiled crazily. He pointed at Su Qing and scolded, Eldest Brother! You havent even figured out what theyre arguing about, and youre in such a hurry to convict me. I wont ept this! Im not the one who did anything wrong; its all your disrespectful and unfilial lunatic daughter! He walked forward and nced at Su Qing, then turned to look at Yan Jun. He suddenly said gently, President Yan, you dont know yet, right? My eldest brother has a perfect daughter. If they dont get along, shell shout at us elders to kill her! I didnt want to mention what happened that day, but my wife was furious! As her second uncle, shouldnt I teach her a lesson? But she raised her hand and drew a knife at me! Now that I think about it, I still feel scared. This girl is not human. She doesnt have human nature and normal ideals of ordinary people. Shes a monster! My eldest brother is still protecting such a person. Dont you think hes old and muddle-headed? Su Qing will harm my eldest brothers family sooner orter! Yan Jun had dominated Shanghai for decades, and he had seen more storms than many people in their lives. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, his expression kind. Second Master Su! I think you were just greedy for a few sses of wine and are a little drunk! You cant spout such drunken words. There should be some misunderstanding between you and your eldest brother. Youre biological brothers, so just make things clear. Why do you have to make things so awkward? Second Madam Su is just concerned about you, thats why she spoke up to Madam Su! Today, its because of my son, Yan Xi, that were gathered together. On ount of the Yan familys joy, the two of you have to give me face and stop fooling around! Come, everyone, please sit back down. The wedding is about to start! Yan Juns words were watertight. Coupled with his huge aura, he was easily convincing. Everyone in the guest area respected him as the host and returned to their seats while chatting andughing, leaving the people involved standing rooted to the ground. Su Zheng looked at Yan Jun guiltily and lowered his head. Im really sorry, CEO Yan. This This matter shouldnt have been exposed just like this, and we even affected Yan Xis joyous asion. I feel really bad! Lets have another drinkter. Its my way of apologizing to you! Yan Jun smiled and waved his hand. Its fine! You didnt really interfere, right? As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing and Huo Qi, who were behind Su Zheng, and the smile on his lips seemed more sincere. He walked closer to Huo Qi and raised his hand first, wanting to shake his hand. He didnt forget to say politely, Mr. Huo! I heard from Yan Xi that you were here too, but I didnt see you inside, so I didnt manage to greet you. Come,e, lets sit together in the front! Chapter 335 - 335 Mr. Huo 335 Mr. Huo Huo Qi smiled faintly, his arrogant brows filled with indifference. He raised his hand and shook Yan Juns hand, saying softly, Theres no need to specially entertain me. Ill just sit with my fiance! Yan Jun was stunned when he heard this. He only reacted half a secondter. He nced at Su Qing, who was beside Huo Qi, and smiled. He was about to retract his hand and speak to Huo Qi when he realized that he couldnt do it anymore. Huo Qi leaned closer to him. CEO Yan, half of the celebrities in B City are here, right? CEO Yan, youve always been a smart person. Some people have ulterior motives for causing this! As he spoke, he nced at Su Yan and Qin Xin and smiled evilly. Its obvious that he has good intentions! You have to be careful not to fall into his trap. Uncle Su is an expert at doing business. Everyone in B City knows this! Yan Jun was stunned. Other than Su Qing, everyone from the Su family behind him was also a little stunned. Yan Jun didnt expect Huo Qi to take the initiative to speak up for Su Zheng with his identity. Why should he interfere in the business circle? The reason shouldnt be just because Su Qing and him had an engagement that should have been abandoned a long time ago! Did he, Huo Qi, look like such an honest person? Yan Jun sized up Su Qing silently. After being slightly shocked, he seemed to understand something. He nodded slightly and smiled, indicating that he understood. Of course. Business is business. I wont throw out the money I should earn for some other external reasons. Im not that stupid! When Huo Qi heard this, he nodded and replied, Thats for the best. As for those who disrupt the order of the venue, dont worry and leave it to me. I promise to shut them up! When Yan Jun heard this, he was almost stunned. He quickly called out, How can I trouble Mr. Huo with such a small matter? As he spoke, he nced at Su Lu beside him and smiled. Su Lu! Please invite them out! Our Yan family only wees your family with the surname Su today. Su Lu smiled faintly and replied, Alright, Uncle. I understand. Leave it to me! When Su Xing saw Su Lus expression, he said softly, Ill apany Third Brother. Daddy, quickly go back and sit! Su Zheng took a deep look at Su Xing. The meaning in his eyes was already very obvious. He still had to be careful with Su Yans family. When he turned around, he didnt even look at Su Yan. He was very disappointed in his brother. Huo Qi raised his hand slightly and gestured to Huo Feng. He immediately led his brother, Su Lu, and Su Xing to invite Su Yans family out respectfully! Su Qing ignored Su Tings resentful gaze. Her eyebrows twitched slightly, and the sense of foreboding returned. She immediately turned to look in the direction of the flower wall at the front of the wedding, like a tracking device that had suddenly lost its effect. That feeling disappeared for some reason. Su Qing turned around and looked in that direction. Kong Yue was the first to realize that something was wrong with Su Qing. She raised her hand and squeezed Su Qings small hand. She asked gently, Whats wrong? Are you still unhappy? Qin Xin and Su Ting arent here for you. Their motive for this trip isnt that simple. Youre just one of their targets. Dont mind them. Su Rui looked at Huo Qi with a strange expression before looking at his sister. Seeing his sisters calm and serious expression, he thought that she was still frustrated by the actions of the two crazy women, so heforted her softly, Alright, alright, its all in the past! Just as Mommy said, the second branch definitely has other motives. It might be rted to Dad and the Yan familys business! Theyre not stupid. Since they dare to cause trouble on such an asion, they must be mentally prepared. When Su Qian saw that his second brother hadforted him, he heaved a sigh of relief. I wonder if I should say that theyre stupid or smart? They even did such a thing that would cost them their lives? How strange. Huo Qi crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood tall beside Su Qing. He added slowly, So guess why Su Yan said those words to Yan Jun in the end? He tried so hard, but what could he gain? He just wants to go all out and take a gamble! Itll be best if he seeds, but from then on, Yan Jun will have doubts and suspicions about Uncle Su. This is the most taboo among business partners! Chapter 336 - 336 Small Change 336 Small Change Theres no loss even if it doesnt work. What can we do to them in front of everyone? We cant kill them in public. Instead, they can take the opportunity to nder Qingqing again. Anyway, they wont lose anything. Why not? Huo Qi, who was wearing a ck suit and had a cold and arrogant expression, said these words calmly at the romantic wedding venue, which was filled with flowers and colorful balloons, like the only violent and bloody aesthetic in a beautiful painting. Kong Yue saw that Huo Qi was so indifferent and calm, as though what he said wasnt something big like murder and arson! When Su Shui heard this, he nodded in agreement. Their family is really vicious! Fortunately, we didnt fall for it and even chased them out! Su Qian nced at Huo Qi, and the emotions in his eyes changed several times. In the end, he couldnt help but say to him, Dont be smug! Even if you stand up for our family today, I wont be grateful to you! Dont even think about using these small tricks to please my family! We wont fall for it! Speaking of Su Qian, he was still too young, especially when it came to certain things and his family. He could never be absolutely rational and weigh the pros and cons. The other brothers around him were still weighing the benefits of Huo Qi standing up for the Su family. However, after thinking about it, they realized that it seemed to be the simplest reason. Huo Qi wanted to express his attitude to the outside world, which was to show the Huo familys attitude towards the Su family. He and Su Qing were connected by marriage, and the two families were closely rted! He wanted to warn those with ulterior motives in the outside world that before nning anything, it was best to consider that the Huo Corporation was behind the Su family! Su Shui felt that Huo Qi was indeed very annoying and detestable. However, it couldnt be denied that he was indeed very responsible and bold in some matters. He had never cowered or hesitated when it came to what he wanted to do and obtain. He had always been thinking of ways to obtain it. He could be considered a real man! Of course, Su Shui and Su Rui could still tell that Huo Qi had been trying to ease the rtionship between himself and the brothers. The five brothers of the Su family werent stupid. The fundamental problem was whether they should give Huo Qi a chance to show their sincerity! This was indeed a problem! Who needs your gratitude? Its not a big deal. Hurry up and sit back down. Huo Qi chuckled and raised his eyebrows to nce at the extremely awkward Su Qian, as well as Su Rui and Su Shui, who were beside him. He calmly inserted himself between Su Qing and Kong Yue. Kong Yue was speechless. Huo Feng, who had just sent off Su Yans family, had already returned. He gave Huo Qi a look, indicating that everything had been done. There were some things that the Su brothers couldnt do personally out of ethics. Huo Feng, his capable and considerate subordinate, was very willing to avenge his young masters eldest brother-inws. Su Xing had just left the Yan residence when he was stopped by a group of men in ck. His second uncles family, who were dragged towards the camera blind spot by the road, were still shouting in surprise when his third brother grabbed his wrist! He turned to look at Su Lu and saw his third brothers indifferent expression. He looked at Qin Xins figure and said coldly, Since weve already sent Second Uncles family out safely, hurry up and go back to the banquet! Su Xing frowned slightly. He looked at Huo Qis subordinate, Huo Feng. After raising his hand and gesturing to those people, he turned to look at them. Huo Fenng smiled faintly and said, Young Masters, hurry back to the banquet. Second Master Sus family was too careless. It has nothing to do with you! Su Lu nced at Huo Feng indifferently and thanked him softly before pulling Su Xing back. Su Xing looked at Su Lus rxed expression and said calmly, Isnt this bad? If they me us at the old mansion, wont it be even more troublesome? Second Aunts mouth is so terrible that she can twist untruths into facts! What does Huo Fengs actions have to do with our family? Su Lu smiled and said happily. Chapter 337 - 337 Huo Qi’s Restraint 337 Huo Qis Restraint No matter how much they want to bite us, they cant implicate our family! Its good to take this opportunity to teach them a lesson, lest they cause trouble for our family in the future! Su Lu exined to Su Xing. He despised rtives like Su Yan and Qin Xin, who were ungrateful and greedy. He wished that they would never appear in front of him again! Su Xing naturally knew that doing this could vent his anger on his family, but he was long past the age where he wanted to take revenge. He was calm and smooth like an old fox who had been in the world for a long time. They fell into Huo Qis hands. Arent you worried that Huo Feng will Su Xing knew his limits and didnt continue, but his eyes were filled with worry! Who was Huo Qi? He was the head of the Huo family, who dealt with both the underworld and the underworld. He was ruthless and vicious, and was the current overlord of B City! If someone fell into his hands, could they stille out intact? Su Lu knew that his eldest brothers worry was not unreasonable. He stopped in his tracks and pondered for a few seconds beforeughing softly. Lets not think of Huo Qi as such a fool. Before he achieves his goal, he will know his limits. Su Xing looked at his third brothers understanding expression and heaved a sigh of relief helplessly. He thought to himself that what happened today was indeed Second Uncles familys fault. If they really dared toin about them at the old mansion, it wasnt impossible for him to exin his way out! On the other hand, Huo Qis personality just now made Su Xing change his opinion slightly. To a certain extent, an alliance with the Huo Corporation was indeed very beneficial to the Su familys business development, but if the condition was his sister, Su Xing had no choice but to reconsider! Su Xing, who had returned to the guest area, nced calmly at Huo Qi, who was sitting beside his sister. He also tidied his suit and sat down beside Su Qian. Su Qian was about to ask about them going out when the emcee, who was hosting the wedding, began to speak. Dear guests, good afternoon. Wee to Mr. Yan Xi and Miss Long Tings wedding! Im the emcee of this romantic wedding. Su Qing wasnt interested in listening to the emcees long speech. She looked at all the guests in her field of vision from the corner of her eye and hoped that the feeling she had just now was just an illusion. This was because the surroundings of this scene were open, and there was almost no physical cover. If there was really danger, Su Qing couldnt guarantee that she could protect her family. The emcee on the stage in front was still warming up. Yan Bei sat on the right of Su Qing and the others and had been silently observing her. Of course, if possible, he really wanted to block off the man beside Su Qing! Mrs. Yan naturally saw all of her youngest sons actions. She shook her head slightly and sighed helplessly, still thinking about how to make her youngest son give up on Su Qing. Because it was in the afternoon, the sun was already out of the way, and the sunlight wasnt as strong as at noon. Itnded among the blooming flowers and colorful silk, looking as beautiful as an immortal world painting. Perhaps it was because she was old, but Kong Yue liked to see such a round and happy scene more and more. Sheposed herself slightly, wanting to forget all the troublesome things that had happened just now. The autumn wind caressed her temples. She smiled and turned to look at her precious daughter. Su Qing felt Kong Yues gaze and was about to turn to speak to her when she saw the reflective light on her chest. Almost instantly, Su Qing shouted sternly, Mom! Head down! Sniper rifle! Kong Yue naturally didnt have as sharp an observation and reaction as Su Qing. She was stunned. Before she could react, Huo Qi grabbed her arm and pulled her to the ground. She felt something hot quickly brush past her ear! Su Qings hand that was about to pull Kong Yue changed direction. She retracted her hand and quickly took out the pocket pistol from her bag! She stood up coldly and held her gun with both hands. In an extremely standard posture, she fired urately and ruthlessly in the direction of the bullet! Three consecutive gunshots immediately caused the wedding venue to fall into chaos. There were womens cries of surprise, and mens terrified roars! Chapter 338 - 338 Shooting and Assassination 338 Shooting and Assassination Everyone quickly dispersed like birds. Chaos was about to break out. Su Xing was the closest to Su Qing. He didnt even see what Su Qing was doing before he heard the gunshots! Those were the gunshots of his sisters counterattack! After confirming that the assassin had been shot, Su Qing turned to look at Huo Feng and said coldly, Get two men to go over and take a look. If theyre not dead, bring them over! Just in case, call the men outside the vi in now! Huo Feng nodded fiercely. Without even asking Huo Qi, he lowered his body and quickly went to do his work. Only then did Su Qing turn to look at Kong Yue and Huo Qi. Thinking of the bullet just now, her heart was almost trembling! She couldnt tell if she was more worried about Kong Yue or worried about Huo QI! These two people were very important to her. She had just squatted down, and before she could see if Kong Yue was injured, she was suddenly stopped by Su Qian, who was squatting behind the right seat. He shouted anxiously, Qingqing! Behind you! Lower your head! Her agile reaction made Su Qing immediately dodge on the spot. In the next second, the bullet hit the ground under her feet. When her skirt touched the ground, her eyes widened and she shouted, Scatter! Be careful of stray bullets! The next second, Su Qing quickly moved to the left and fell into a very warm and thick chest. While Huo Qi was making Su Qings cushion, he even kicked over five or six chairs beside him, forming a temporary shelter. He panted heavily, and his hand that was hugging Su Qing was even trembling slightly! He was extremely afraid. He didnt dare to imagine if Su Qing was injured. Would he go crazy on the spot and kill everyone here? Su Qing felt Huo Qi tremble, and her face immediately turned pale. She asked softly, Are you shot? Huo Qi looked at Su Qings flustered expression and heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and exined, Of course not! Im fine, but Im probably very frightened! The person who was shot was a richdy behind me! When Su Qing heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. She wasnt in the mood to correct Huo Qis nonsense anymore. Without thinking, she immediately understood all the other partys arrangements. Su Qing said firmly, There shouldnt be many people on the other side. There wont be more than three! I injured one, and the other is on our left. He cant be too far away! We just have to hope that Huo Feng can move faster! Just as she had said just now, this venue was very spacious. If there were really snipers and assassins lying in ambush around and a perfect vantage point, they would really be living targets for the other party! Su Qing didnt have any suitable weapons on her, and the family she cared about were all here. How could she not be anxious? When Huo Qi heard Su Qings words, he nodded slightly. He nced at her expression, as though he could guess what she was thinking. He raised his hand, took out a pistol from his waist, and handed it to her. He gently pinched the girls soft face with his left hand, which was hugging Su Qing, and said dotingly, I gave you the gun. I hope that Ill have a ce in your protective circle! Su Qing looked into Huo Qis eyes, and her heart suddenly warmed, as though someone had rubbed it fiercely. This feeling was very strange. Su Qing had never felt it before, and there was some confusion in her eyes. She raised her hand and took Huo Qis only weapon, then said calmly, Youre already inside. Why are you wasting your breath? As she spoke, she kicked off her annoying high heels and was about to get up when she was suddenly shocked by Huo Qis kiss. Huo Qis eyes were filled with smiles and smugness. Ignoring Su Qings surprise, his tone was filled with doting. Youre too obedient. This is my reward. Stupid hooligan. Su Qing cursed for some reason. She knelt down and stood up, then rushed out of a gap, still in a crouching position. A series of gunshots followed behind her, and for a moment, the gunshots were deafening! The other party seemed to know that Su Qing was a powerful opponent, and he was even more ruthless. He had the same thoughts as his otherpanion, who had already fallen. He had to end this assassination quickly! After the gunshot just now, Su Qing had already locked onto the other partys location! Chapter 339 - 339 Elves and Knights 339 Elves and Knights If the other party was smart, he should be thinking of changing positions at this time! And what Su Qing wanted was for him to move! Hiding behind an overturned giant flower pot, Su Qings eyes were as sharp as an eagle soaring in the sky. She looked at a gardening rockery more than ten meters away and held Huo Qis pistol, which had always been with her! She raised her hand and pulled the trigger of the pistol calmly! A second before the assassin fell to the ground, he seemed to have heard the sound of a bullet breaking through the wind. In the next second, he was urately hit in the side of the head by this fatal bullet. After falling, the spot where his side profile touched the ground slowly bloomed like a blood-colored bewitching flower. After Su Qing fired, she stood up straight. She was certain that she had hit her target. The sea-blue slender figure stood at the battered wedding venue like a sea elf that was releasing a power that couldfort people. Su Rui held Kong Yues arm and sat behind a chair. He looked at his sister in a daze, as though his heart had been pierced by this blood-stained rose. This was the first time Su Qing, who had switched tobat mode, had appeared in front of the Su family. They were all stunned! Was this Su Qing really their cute and beloved treasure? After Su Qing approached the familiar old man, her brothers and Kong Yue calmed down slightly! Su Qian helped his second brother to help Kong Yue slowly stand up and make her sit back down. Only then did he turn around to look at Su Qing and Huo Qi. Su Shui stood beside them and looked at his sister in a daze. When he saw the high heels in Huo Qis hand clearly and felt that they looked familiar, Huo Qi suddenly kneeled down in front of his sister! Su Qing was also very puzzled by Huo Qis sudden squatting. Her right wrist was hanging between her skirt, and her gun was still in her hand. She asked Huo Qi softly and curiously, What are you doing? Huo Qi gently lifted Su Qings skirt and looked up at her. Lift your leg! Ill put on your shoes for you. Su Qing was slightly stunned. Before she could reject him, Huo Qi grabbed her slender ankle. The touch of the mans warm palm made her subconsciously want to retreat, but she was held back by Huo Qi. This confrontation from different directions made Su Qing lose her bnce! Subconsciously, Su Qings left hand, which wasnt holding the gun, immediately ced on Huo Qis broad and muscr shoulder. The man didnt seem to notice Su Qings loss ofposure. He still pinched her slender feet and helped her put on her shoes, muttering, If you want to fight, just fight. Why do you have to take off your shoes? The Chinese medicine doctor has already said that any cold starts from the soles of your feet, and womens feet cant be cold! Be careful in the future, understand? As Huo Qi spoke, he looked up at Su Qing worriedly. His serious eyes were filled with seriousness, but his tone was still gentle. Im asking you a question. Do you understand? Su Qing was speechless for a moment. She nodded and obediently let Huo Qi put on her other shoe. His side profile was extremely handsome. Even though he was kneeling on one knee, it was still obvious that he was noble and outstanding. Every move he made towards the girl in front of him was filled with a sense of doting and cherishment, as though everything he cared about in this world was right in front of him! The girl, who was like a sea elf, held a gun in her right hand that was ipatible with the painting. Her movements were stiff, but she obediently let the gentleman in front of her dress put her shoes on. She supported herself by putting a hand on the mans shoulder, as she looked at the man in front of her obediently and trustingly. Putting aside all the mess and unbearableness at the scene, this beautiful scene with a hint of madness and destruction was definitely a beautifulposition that could make the painters eyes light up! The elf, who had justpleted a massacre mission, was heartily and loyally protected by her knight, like the only two beings left in this world. It had an inexplicable poignant beauty. Su Zheng, Yan Jun, and the others were sitting at the main seat on the right. When the first gunshot sounded, they immediately fell to the ground. No one was injured, nor did they lose theirposure because of fear. Yan Bei leaned against a bunker and took in all of Su Qings actions just now. Looking at Su Qings professional and carefreebat movements, Yan Bei was extremely curious about her. Of course, he also liked her even more! Chapter 340 - 340 It’s All On The Two Of Us 340 Its All On The Two Of Us Yan Bei, who had lived under his parents meticulous care since he was young, had never seen such an exciting scene. His interest in Su Qing became stronger and stronger. At the same time, he naturally saw how considerate and protective Huo Qi was of Su Qing just now! Yan Beis cold gaze slowly darkened. Huo Qi was indeed a very strong opponent. After the gunshots ended, the Yan family, who had been waiting for nearly three minutes, and the other guests who were still at the scene, saw the Su family stand up, so they also slowly got up. The excitement of surviving a cmity instantly surged into their hearts! Everyoneined endlessly. What was going on?! Why did they encounter an assassination when they were attending a wedding banquet? Was the Yan familys security so bad? They didnt even know when two assassins had sneaked in, so why were they holding a wedding banquet? Among them, a few madams who didnt have much psychological endurance even broke down and cried! Whats going on? Its so scary! Hurry, call the police! Oh my god! Theres a dead person here! This person has been shot. Call the doctor quickly! M-Murder! Help! Someone killed someone! Su Lu nced at the noble madams who were shouting beside him and said coldly, Shut up! The assassin is already dead, so why are you still shouting? Do you still think this ce isnt chaotic enough? Those who arent injured, quickly sit over. Weve already called the police. When the policeeter, we still have to ask everyone to cooperate! As he spoke, he stood up and looked around at the people around him. He thought for a moment and continued, To be able to arrange for the assassin to attend the Yan familys wedding banquet, its obvious that the murderer behind the scenes is very scheming. Moreover, this persons status is not low! I dont care if theyre targeting the Yan family or the Su family. I, Su Lu, and everyone in the Su family will definitely not let the matter rest. We have to investigate thoroughly! Perhaps it was because Su Lus words were too ruthless, but the venue was instantly silent. Yan Jun and Yan Xi, who had just rushed over, had dark expressions on their faces as they started to look at everyone present calmly! Just as Su Lu had said, someone who could hide an assassin so well must be rich. He might be hiding among these guests! Everyone, calm down. Since this has already happened, were deeply sorry and regretful. Our Yan family will actively deal with this matter and give everyone an exnation! Everyone can return to the hall to rest first! After Yan Jun finished addressing the crowd, he turned to look at the woman who had been shot just now. Fortunately, she wasnt the wife of a high-ranking official. She was just the wife of a middle-ss family, and the family doctor was already treating her! Yan Xi and Su Lu looked at each other and started to get the servants to protect the scene. At the very least, before the police arrived, there could be no more damage here. As for Su Qing, who had just shot and killed someone, Yan Xi was at a loss. He nced at Huo Qi, who had been protecting Su Qing the entire time, and sighed before walking forward with his father. Their family had to thank Su Qing and Huo Qi today. If not for the two of them joining forces to counterattack, who knew how bloody todays wedding banquet would have been! Wasnt this group of powerless rich men and noblewomen just fish in the hands of assassins? They could be ughtered or killed! In that case, wouldnt the Yan family be the sinners of the famous people in B City? The more Yan Xi thought about the consequences of this matter, the more terrified he felt. He looked at Su Qing and Huo Qi with gratitude. What happened today was extremely dangerous. Its all thanks to Mr. Huo and Miss Su! If we allowed the assassins to do whatever they wanted, Im afraid blood would flow like a river! Im really grateful. You saved my Yan Corporation! Yan Jun said as he quickly reached out to shake Huo Qis hand. Huo Qi smiled calmly, but he didnt have any special reaction. He turned to look at Su Qing gently. I dont dare to take the credit, but its mainly because our Qingqing is amazing! If you want to thank her, thank her. Anyway, were family. As Huo Qi spoke, he couldnt help but pinch Su Qings face. He seemed to love this warm andfortable touch. Chapter 341 - 341 Su Qing’s Anger 341 Su Qings Anger Su Qing, who had returned to her normal state, casually pped Huo Qis hand away. She looked up at Yan Xi, then at Yan Jun, and frowned. Based on the only evidence we have so far, I think theyre deliberately targeting our Su family! Naturally, these is just my personal conjecture. The truth will still have to be investigated further. Of course, your Yan family has an undeniable responsibility in this matter. When Yan Jun heard Su Qings words, his expression immediately changed. He wanted to exin, but Yan Xi stopped him. Su Qings eyes were filled with a cold glint. She frowned and looked at Yan Jun. Since you gathered so many people here, you should have considered these safety problems in advance! Its been almost ten minutes since the assassin appeared, right? The matter here has already been resolved, but where are the Yan familys security guards? Did you not take the safety of the guests who came to the wedding banquet to heart at all? The assassin who fired the first shot just now used a sniper rifle! May I ask how he brought such arge and obvious gun to the venue? How long had he been lying in ambush in the middle of the flower wall? You dont know anything about these things. Is it your fault for being careless? When Su Qing spoke solemnly, she had a domineering aura. Su Zheng wanted to interrupt her questions and usations a few times, but he was stopped by Su Lu, who was behind him. Su Lu looked at Su Zheng and shook his head slightly! Su Lu, who had always been meticulous and sensitive, could understand Su Qings feelings at this moment! If his mother hadnt almost been shot today, if their family hadnt been in such a life-and-death situation, he could have spoken calmly to the Yan family and excused their irresponsible actions! At this point, although there were no irreparable regrets, it was indeed time to remind the Yan family. Yan Jun originally just wanted to thank this Miss Su politely, but he didnt expect to be taught a lesson by a junior like Su Qing in front of so many guests. He couldnt stand it anymore! On the other hand, Yan Xi listened to Su Qings lesson seriously and sincerely. From time to time, he would nod in agreement. Thinking about it now, he still felt lingering fear! Huo Qi saw the father and sons expressions clearly. The smile on his lips became slightly evil, and there was a deeper meaning in his eyes! It seemed like not everyone knew how to repay kindness. Their Qingqing had resolved such a huge problem for the Yan family and salvaged such an uncontroble mess, but others were angry at her because of their worthless reputation! Of course, here, he thought highly of the eldest young master of the Yan family. Yan Xi was at least a responsible man who was calm, unlike his father, who thought that he was used to being in a high position and was proficient in dealing with people, but his heart was floating in the air. He thought that he could be superior to others, but in fact, there was nothing under his feet. Hecked a ravine in his heart, and he was extremely weak. He was just a paper tiger that could be defeated with a single strike! Su Qing didnt care what Yan Jun was thinking. She only cared about venting her dissatisfaction and frustration. She looked at Yan Jun and said bluntly, Fortunately, Huo Qi and I were here today, so we still had the strength to counterattack, and the casualties at the scene were brought down to the lowerst! Without us, how would your Yan family be able to stay out of this matter? You little girl, you Yan Jun still couldnt swallow his pride and finally expressed his dissatisfaction with Su Qing. Although Yan Xi and Yan Bei raised their hands to pull his sleeve, they still couldnt stop Yan Jun from talking quickly. He only said half a sentence, but his expression was furious and ferocious. When his face froze, it was especially interesting. Huo Qi sneered and replied coldly, What about my girl? Isnt what she said the truth? Or cant President Yan hear the truth? Dad! Su Qing is right. Our wedding arrangements this time are indeed too rushed and extravagant! Its fine if there are fewer people, but you insisted on inviting so many people, which is why we overlooked so many details! Chapter 342 - 342 Yan Jun 342 Yan Jun I also know that youre doing this for Tinger and me, but our family really didnt do well this time. You shouldnt be so harsh to Miss Su! Shes our familys benefactor! Yan Xi pulled Yan Juns wrist and frowned. Yan Bei nced at Huo Qi before turning to look at his father. He echoed his eldest brothers words, Dad, our family isnt a narrow-minded andcent family. We cant stand any real criticism! Our family indeed has an undeniable responsibility for what happened today. We should change our ways and be brave enough to take responsibility. Isnt this what youve always taught me? Calm down. When Yan Jun saw that his two sons were speaking up for Su Qing, he was already convinced, but he still couldnt put down his pride. He snorted softly and said, We naturally dont have any excuses to bear the responsibility that belongs to the Yan family! However, I still want to advise Miss Su. With your penchant for lecturing others, and not knowing the ways of the world, youll get into trouble in the future! Su Qing looked at Yan Jun indifferently and didnt say anything. When Huo Qi heard this, he chuckled and looked at Yan Jun with a dark gaze. Then Ill also advise President Yan. Our Qingqing doesnt need to know the ways of the world. As long as Im around, she can do whatever she wants! Naturally, its not up to others to teach her what the ways of the world are. She doesnt need it! On the other hand, CEO Yan, its my first time seeing you so high and mighty when thanking others! Huo Qi said sarcastically, but he was already very displeased. In his heart, Su Qing had helped the Yan family resolve a very troublesome and dangerous matter. They didnt need the Yan family to thank them, but the Yan family had to at least show the right attitude. Previously, he had spoken up in front of everyone because Su Zheng and the Yan family had a cooperative rtionship, so he had to stand up for the Su family and also give Yan Jun some face! However, this didnt mean that Huo Qi was afraid of the Yan family. Huo Qi could appease the situation, but whether he really wanted to or not, it was all up to him! However, this matter concerned Su Qing, so he could only put his consideration for Su Zheng aside for now. When Su Zheng saw that the situation wasnt good, he quickly tried to turn the situation around. He smiled and said, Look at this matter! The most dangerous stage has already passed. Why is everyone still arguing over a small matter? As long as no one is injured, itll be a good thing! Although our Qingqing is a little straightforward and doesnt beat around the bush, she doesnt have any ill intentions! I can guarantee this! The reason why she said so much is firstly because of her professional habits, and this is also for the good of President Yans security system. Secondly, I guess Qingqing was shocked by her mothers almost getting shot just now! As Su Zheng spoke, he smiled at Yan Jun, but the smile in his eyes wasnt as genuine as before. Qingqing dotes on her mother very much. I think CEO Yan should be able to understand this, right? Yan Jun nced at Su Zheng. A few secondster, a smile suddenly bloomed on his face like a magic trick. He epted Su Zhengs words and began to nod repeatedly. He agreed that it was understandable, so he led Su Zheng to the hall, as though the gloomy and entric person just now wasnt him. Huo Qi looked at the two of them leave, and smiled sarcastically. He turned to look at Su Qing, who had been expressionless. Su Lu and Yan Xi looked at each other and sighed faintly. They shook their heads and helped their mother out of the mess. Actually, Yan Bei didnt understand why his father suddenly changed his attitude and started chatting happily with Uncle Su. Werent they still arguing aggressively just a second ago? Yan Bei couldnt figure it out, but he didnt think too much about it. He had always been indifferent to these business matters, or rather, the matters of adults. He turned to look at Su Qing with a hint of hesitation on his handsome face. After some thought, he said, Su Qing! Su Qing, who had been thinking in silence, heard Yan Bei calling her. She looked up expressionlessly, her eyes filled with questions. I have to thank you on behalf of my father for what happened today, Yan Bei said as he looked at Su Qings beautiful eyes. Chapter 343 - 343 Love Rival? He’s Not Worthy 343 Love Rival? Hes Not Worthy Yan Bei sighed slightly and continued, My father is such a prideful person. Dont mind him. Im still very grateful to you for saving my brothers wedding! Su Qing nced at him indifferently and replied indifferently, Ive already said what I needed to say. Its his business if he doesnt ept it, and I dont need your apology. Yan Beis heart suddenly skipped a beat. He thought with a stiff expression that his muse didnt seem easy to approach. Huo Qi looked at Yan Beis choked expression and curled his lips slightly. He said sarcastically, Young Master Yan sure knows how to behave. I wonder if your father will allow you to apologize on his behalf? Mrs. Yan was supported by a few waiters and kept looking over from the corner of her eye. She casually instructed the servants around her and walked over. After Su Qing finished speaking, she turned to look at Huo Qi. Hasnt Huo Feng returned yet? Will he be in danger? When Huo Qi heard this, his expression turned serious. He thought for a moment and said, I dont think so. When you finished dealing with the second assassin just now, I asked him tomand the rest of the operation. A few brothers are following him! Hell be fine. Seeing that Su Qing ignored him and chatted casually with Huo Qi, Yan Bei began to feel a little jealous and dissatisfied! Young Master Yan Bei, who had always been surrounded by admirers, had never been treated so coldly in front of anyone! When Su Qing heard Huo Qis words, she nodded and asked her other question, Who do you think theyre here for? Just as Su Qing finished speaking, Mrs. Yan, who had walked over from behind Yan Bei, grabbed her youngest sons hand and said gently, Beibei, what are you talking to Miss Su and Mr. Huo about? Your eldest brother called you over. Theres something he needs your help with! Yan Bei was slightly stunned. Before he could express his doubts, Mrs. Yan pulled his wrist and left. Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt express anything special about Mrs. Yans sudden action of pulling Yan Bei away, but a hint of yfulness shed across his beautiful eyes! Putting everything else aside, the Yan couple was very sensible. Thats right. Huo Qi could already tell that Yan Bei had a good impression of his Qingqing. Or more urately, he liked her! Huo Qi didnt care about such a child at all, let alone treat him as a love rival. Yan Bei? He was far from qualified. Just their precious Qingqings cold aura was enough to make this kid suffer. Mrs. Yan was quite discerning to pull their silly youngest son away. Otherwise, based on Yan Beis straightforward thinking, when would he realize that he was the third wheel? Su Qing didnt care if Mrs. Yan and Yan Bei stayed or left. She didnt hear Huo Qis answer for a long time before turning to look at him. What are you looking at? Im asking you a question! Huo Qi turned his head and looked at his precious daughter. He said gently, Ady like Auntie Su is gentle and kind, and she rarely offends others. Qingqing, do you think shell have an enemy who is ruthless enough to hire assassins to kill her? Su Qing looked at Huo Qis face and thought for a moment before saying, So you mean that these two killers are actually here for me? When Huo Qi heard this, he nodded lightly with a cold expression and exined, Not only are they here for you, but they also know you very well! They know that Auntie Su is your greatest weakness, so they wanted to deal with her first. The assassin in front might not have wanted to hit you in one shot at all. The one on your left is the protagonist of this assassination! Huo Qi thought about it carefully, and the anger and fear in his heart rose a little. The other partys arrangements are really good. In those two minutes just now, Qingqing, if you made any mistakes, they would have seeded! Be it shooting Auntie Su or assassinating you, they would have done either one of the two! Qingqing, can you bear to see Auntie Su injured? It wasnt that Su Qing didnt understand what Huo Qi was saying. Actually, Su Qing had already thought through most of what he said just now! Chapter 344 - 344 Do You Want To Get Married? 344 Do You Want To Get Married? The first assassins motive was so obvious at that time. He deliberately wanted Su Qing to panic. The second assassin shot at her from behind and even shot at the ground under her feet. It could be said to be ruthless! The other party had put in a lot of effort and made careful arrangements! As Su Qing thought about this, she suddenly looked up at Su Qian in the distance. If it werent for her fifth brothers sharp eyes, she would have been shot and fallen to the ground. But Su Qing was a little hesitant, and her brows were furrowed tightly. She looked at Huo Qi again. My identity has always been hidden very well, and there are also special people in the Divine Seal Bureau protecting my identity from being exposed. Why were my enemies able to find me so quickly? As Su Qing spoke, she felt a chill run down her spine. She had no choice but to think deeper. If her identity was really leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable! She hadpleted so many S+ missions for the Divine Seal Bureau, and she had offended or umted countless enemies! If she was still alone like before, she wouldnt be so worried and afraid! However, now that she had a family she wanted to protect, she had no choice but to be careful! It seemed like she had to get the bureau to interfere in this matter. It was best to get her Third Master to help investigate. The militarys informationwork might be wider than the Divine Seal Bureau! Seeing the cold and serious expression on Su Qings face, Huo Qis heart ached. He sat up straight and held Su Qings slender and beautiful hand. He said in a low voice, With me around, you and your family will be fine! I swear! Huo Qi might usually be glib-tongued and not serious, but when it was time to be serious, he didnt say much. Su Qing looked up at Huo Qi, her expressionless face unreadable, but her big almond-shaped eyes shone. An inexplicable urge arose in Su Qings heart. She shook Huo Qis hand and said seriously, Huo Qi, why dont we get married? When Huo Qi heard this, he was stunned! An uncontroble smile appeared on his face. He looked at Su Qing dotingly and in confusion. Qingqing! Do you know what youre talking about? He really couldnt understand his wifes jump in logic. Huo Qi reached out and pinched Su Qings face. He smiled and said, Are you scared silly by what happened just now? That shouldnt be the case. Youre Su Qing! Su Qing pursed her lips. When she came back to her senses, she also felt that her thoughts just now were a little ridiculous. She red at the old man in front of her. I just feel that the Huo family is powerful, and there are many people and guns. After the two of us get married, as Mrs. Huo, I can at least get a few more people and guns! At that time, with so many people protecting my family, I wont have to worry so much! Huo Qi listened to Su Qing seriously. After understanding what she meant, he didnt know whether tough or cry. He feltplicated, proud, and a little awkward and sweet inside! Alright, even if his wifes motive for wanting to marry him wasnt that simple, at least his family business and strength had been recognized by his wife! This could be considered a good progress. He would stop while he was ahead. Unfortunately, its still too early. Im only celebrating my 18th birthday next month. I can only go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register our marriage after my birthday, Su Qing added calmly. Her calm and reasonable expression made the corners of Mr. Huos lips twitch. The insufferably calm and domineering triad boss, Mr. Huo Qi, felt as though he had suffered the greatest impact in his life. He raised his hand helplessly to cover his eyes. Under the cover of hisrge hand, he had an ecstatic expression, as though he had won a billion dors, but it also seemed to be filled with bitterness! In the next second, Huo Qi retracted his hand and looked at Su Qing seriously. Are you serious, baby? Im taking it seriously! Su Qing frowned slightly and looked at Huo Qi strangely. Why wouldnt I be serious? Why would I joke with you about such things? The more Su Qing thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was very good. Huo Qi treated her very well, and he was also very handsome. He was also very capable and came from a good family. If she married him, it would indeed be beneficial! The key was that she liked Huo Qi! Chapter 345 - 345 Are You for Real? 345 Are You for Real? Su Qing thought for a moment and felt that she would only benefit from this entire matter! On the other hand, Mr. Huo seemed to have suddenly gone crazy, thinking that she was joking with him again. Huo Qi calmed his agitated andplicated emotions and sped Su Qings shoulders. He had never been so serious. He exhaled, and his handsome face was only a palms distance away from Su Qing. Qingqing, I dont know why you suddenly changed your mind and wanted to marry me, nor do I know if you really understand what marriage really represents. I said a long time ago that Im willing to wait for you. When you like me, when you learn what love is! You just said that you wanted to be my Mrs. Huo, to use my men and my weapons to protect your family. As Huo Qi spoke, he couldnt help but want tough. In his eyes, Su Qing was really cute. But I hope you can understand that Ill give these to you even if you dont marry me! Ill protect your family! I also know that you care about your family, but I dont want to be outside of all your ns! I hope our marriage is only because you love me and want to be with me, not because of anything else! Huo Qi knew that his words might be a littleplicated and difficult to understand for Su Qing, but he felt that he had to emphasize this matter! Looking at Su Qings stunned expression, Huo Qi smiled in relief and patted her head dotingly. He said gently, I love you. Su Qing felt that she was about to drown in the emotions in Huo Qis eyes, but this feeling was harmless. Her heart was beating non-stop, as though it wanted to jump out of her chest! Perhaps her brain had secreted some strange hormones. After the surprise and doubts subsided, there was only a very hot and warm feeling that overflowed from her heart. It was as though she was soaking in a hot spring in snowy weather. Thefortable and warm feeling flowed on her skin! Huo Qi didnt expect Su Qing to have such an expression. Her face had always been stingy when expressing her owners emotions, but today was very different. Her fair and translucent skin seemed to have been warmed by the best moonlight or milk, and there was a natural blush on her face. She was indescribably beautiful. Are you shy? Huo Qi, you hooligan! What are you doing? Let go of my sister, or I wont be polite to you! Huo Qis gentle question was mixed with Su Qians warning. Huo Qi didnt want to bother with Su Qian, but after Su Qings bright eyes looked at him, she quickly looked away. Then, she held Huo Qis hand on her shoulder and gently pulled it away. She pretended to be calm and stood up. Huo Qi lowered his head and chuckled. He didnt expose the young girlsplicated and obscure thoughts under Su Qians scrutinizing gaze. He looked at Su Qian and retorted in a good mood, What is it? Do you want to fight? Lets arrange for it. Ill fight you to the end. If I cant convince you, my surname wont be Huo! Su Qian was speechless. At this moment, Huo Feng, who had just received his orders and left for a long time, finally returned to the messy scene. The police officers who had started working nervously as soon as they arrived came with him. Seeing Huo Fengs strange expression, Su Qing had a bad feeling. Huo Qi held Su Qings hand and left the venue, followed by the gloomy Huo Feng. They walked to a rtively hidden corner and Huo Qi said calmly, Tell me, have you captured those people? Huo Feng immediately bowed and reported guiltily, Im sorry, Young Master! Punish me. I underestimated my enemy and allowed the assassins to escape sessfully! The three of them fell into a certain silence. Su Qing pulled her hand out of Huo Qis hand. After Huo Qis affectionate confession just now, her emotions were still in a flurry. She forcefully suppressed these strange and warm feelings and asked Huo Feng softly, Stop bowing. Tell me whats going on. When Huo Feng heard this, he stood up stiffly. After ncing at Su Qing and Huo Qi, he said, The two brothers we sent earlier to check on the situation were shot and injured by him! When I went over to help, I realized that he knew the terrain of the Yan family very well! He seemed to be strolling around his manor and brought us around in circles! Chapter 346 - 346 The Follow-up 346 The Follow-up When we shot him, we realized that he had a lot ofbat experience! At the very least, hes not an ordinary assassin! Huo Feng said as he frowned tightly. The bullets we shot at him never hit him! He was indeed shot twice by Miss Su on his right shoulder, but he ran as though nothing had happened, and he wasnt affected by his injuries at all! At this point, Huo Fengs face was filled with confusion. Huo Qi nced at Huo Feng without any special expression. After nodding lightly, he gestured to Huo Feng to continue. However, Su Qing heard something unusual from Huo Fengs report. Su Qing was still very confident in her marksmanship. Since the assassin was shot twice, it was impossible for him to act as though nothing had happened! Was there anything else that they had neglected? We couldnt catch up to him for a moment, but we kept following him! It wasnt until we chased after him and ran into the back mountain area of the Yan familys vi that we almost lost him! However, I didnt expect someone to meet him there. We were suppressed by the other partys sudden firepower! That assassin rushed into a ck Volkswagen parked on the abandoned road in the mountains and escaped! After saying that, Huo Feng lowered his head in shame. There were so many of them chasing after an injured assassin, but not only did he escape, but a few of his brothers were also injured! Even he was also in an extremely sorry state. After hearing Huo Fengs report, Su Qing had some questions. She reached out and tidied her hair, which was messed up by the wind, and looked at Huo Feng sharply. You said that theres an abandoned road at the back of the Yan familys mountain? Where does it lead to? Did you see the other partys weapons or clothes clearly? How many people did they support? Huo Feng nced at his young master and said honestly, The road at the back of the mountain is already abandoned. If one doesnt know this area very well, they shouldnt know! Ive already sent my subordinates to check that mountain path. The other partys guns dont seem to be produced in the country. They look a little like high-level goods overseas! Theyre just wearing ck, and theres nothing special! There are roughly seven or eight people receiving them! When Su Qing heard this, she frowned slightly. Huo Qis cold face was filled with coldness. He nced at the police chief, who was walking over a few steps away, and the coldness on his face disappeared. Chief Wu! Chief Wu smiled faintly at Huo Qi, nodded, and looked at Su Qing. He said softly, When Mu Zi found out that there was a shooting at the Yan familys wedding banquet, she was extremely anxious! She called you a few times, but you didnt answer. When she knew that we were going to call the police, she called me more than ten times! This little ancestor is really going crazy. When Su Qing heard this, she took out her phone and realized that it was turned off. She looked at the eldest brother of the Wu family apologetically and said softly, Im sorry, Brother Wu. Perhaps I identally knocked it during the fight just now. Ill immediately reply to Mu Zi and tell her not to be anxious. Wu Yu smiled and nodded. Qingqing, I still need you toe with me to make a report. After sending the message, Su Qing nced at Wu Yu and nodded. Alright. When Huo Qi saw this situation, he thought that the other party was going to take his precious child away. He reached out and grabbed Su Qings wrist. He looked at Wu Yu and said, Chief Wu, what happened today is a littleplicated. I was the one who brought the gun in Su Qings hand. You know my situation. Its legal for me to hold a gun, so were just fighting back! When Wu Yu saw Huo Qis reaction, he knew that Huo Qi had misunderstood. He smiled gently and said, In this situation, Qingqing is simr to you! Shes a special consultant to the police and even the military, so its legal for her to carry a gun! She killed that assassin to resolve the trouble for the police. Mr. Huo, you dont have to worry. Su Qing snapped her fingers at Huo Qi and smiled. Wait for me here. Ill be back soon. As she spoke, she left. Wu Yu took a few deep looks at Huo Qi and smiled appropriately before leaving. Young Master! Does Young Madam know Chief Wu? They seem to know each other well! logo This is the end of Part One, and Chapter 347 - 347 Vase? 347 Vase? Huo Feng was a little puzzled. After ncing at Wu Yu and Su Qings backs, he turned to look at his young master and continued, Director Wu also said that Young Madam is the special consultant of the police and the military? Tsk, tsk, tsk! I feel that if Young Master can really marry Young Madam, our Huo family should be able to earn a lot of benefits! Huo Feng thought about his Young Madams unfathomable and mysterious background and ability and felt that his words were right. When Huo Qi heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him. If it werent for the smug expression on Huo Fengs face, he would have thought that Huo Feng already knew about Su Qings proposal to him! Huo Qi sighed softly and pretended to be calm. Thats right. I wanted to protect her! Who knew Who knew that his wifes background and connections were so solid?! There was nothing that she needed to help with. It was as though ever since he met Su Qing, the insufferably arrogant Mr. Huo had really be a useless vase. Huo Qi thought for a moment and didnt tell Huo Feng that Su Qing had proposed to him just now. Firstly, that wasnt the marriage and love that Huo Qi really wanted. Secondly, he felt that he was still a long way from making Su Qing really fall in love with him. Mr. Huo, who had long been prepared to fight a protracted battle, wouldnt care about this momentary loss! Yan Bei, who had been forcefully pulled away by Mrs. Yan just now, was looking at his mother in displeasure and confusion. Mom! I wont allow you to frame Su Qing like this! As he spoke, he shook off Mrs. Yans hand in confusion and looked down at Mother Yan, who had been nagging at him along the way. I dont understand! Why are you so hostile to Su Qing even though its the first time you see her? Dont think that I dont know that you deliberately made things difficult for Su Qing and Auntie Su just now. I just saw that there were many people at that time, so I didnt want to argue with you! Su Qing is such an outstanding girl. How can you bear to say that about her? Mrs. Yan looked at her youngest son, who had flung her arm away, in surprise. After taking a few deep breaths, she said bluntly, Did I say anything wrong? Su Qing is a woman who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. We dont even know which slum she came from. How is she worthy of my son? Look at her uncultured appearance. How is she worthy of your liking? Could it be that you liked her because shes beautiful? Looks cant feed you! You silly child, dont be deceived by her appearance! Look at her methods. On one hand, shes holding on to someone like Huo Qi, but on the other hand, shes deliberately seducing you. How can you like such a mercenary and shameless woman? So listen to Mommy and stay away from her! We cant afford to provoke her, but we can still hide. Yan Bei looked at his mothers mean and sarcastic expression and felt that she was very unfamiliar. This seemed to be the opposite of the gentle and kind mother in his heart. At this moment, the mother and son seemed to have fallen into a strange circle. Yan Bei was surprised by Mother Yans inconsistency, and Mother Yan was sad about theplicated unfamiliarity and rejection in her youngest sons eyes. Mrs. Yan gritted her teeth and pretended to be cold. Before you fall too deeply into it, Mommy asks you to forget about this girl as soon as possible! Anyway, your father and I wont agree to such a girl entering the family! Theres no possibility! When Yan Bei heard this, he looked at his mother for a long time before suddenly sneering and mocking, Not to mention that Su Qing hasnt been treating me nicely, even if she really wants to seduce me, thats what I want the most at this moment! Youre my parents, but you have no right to stop me from liking anyone! I like her! Mrs. Yan had never thought that her youngest son would be so rebellious. She felt that they had been toopliant with Yan Beis wishes in the past. This nobledy, who had always been gentle and graceful, seemed to have suddenly be a different person. She looked at her son coldly and said sternly, Ive spent so much energy and financial resources to nurture you. Why dont I have the right to control you?! Ive indulged you too much in the past, which led to you being sowless and self-righteous! Go back to your room! Chapter 348 - 348 Yan Bei’s Rebellion 348 Yan Beis Rebellion Yan Bei had been talented and conceited since he was young. He had been doted on by the Yan couple and Yan Xi since he was young. This was the first time Mother Yan had reprimanded him so furiously! He didnt understand and frowned at Mrs. Yan. Are you stopping me from liking Su Qing because youre afraid of Huo Qi? Seeing that his mother was panting heavily and not saying anything, Yan Bei thought that he had hit the nail on the head. He smiled smugly. As long as Su Qing likes me, whats there to be afraid of? Ive seen Su Qian and Huo Qi arguing before. The Su family doesnt acknowledge Su Qing and Huo Qis engagement, and the five brothers of the Su family are very against Su Qing being with Huo Qi! This is my chance! As Yan Bei spoke, a hint of madness shed across his eyes. His usually handsome and elegant face was filled with disdain and sarcasm. Huo Qi is 30 years old this year, right? How can an old man like him be worthy of Su Qing? Mrs. Yan felt that her youngest son seemed to have suddenly gone crazy. ording to what she knew, this was only the third time Yan Bei and Su Qing had met, but Yan Bei was already so charmed by Su Qing. This Su Qing was really capable! She looked at Yan Bei silently, as though she had already made up her mind. She would never let Yan Bei interact with Su Qing again! Su Qing, who was still cooperating with Wu Yus investigation, naturally didnt know that this inexplicable Mrs. Yan had already sentenced her to death in her heart! In Mrs. Yans eyes, Su Qing was a woman who wanted to seduce her son. If Su Qing could hear the conversation between the mother and son, her smart mind would probably be extremely puzzled and helpless. Su Qings statement was taken. Actually, it was just a procedure. After some thought, she instructed Wu Yu again, My intuition tells me that this matter wont be so simple. I hope the police can find the information about the assassins escape quickly to prevent any dys. Wu Yu looked at Su Qing and realized the seriousness of the situation. He nodded and said, I understand, Qingqing. Ill inform you immediately if theres any news. Dont worry! With the polices intervention, the assassination this time could actuallye to an end. However, Su Qings intuition told her that this matter was definitely not that simple. For the safety of her family, she had to investigate thoroughly! When Su Qing returned to Kong Yue, half an hour had already passed. When the battle ended just now, Su Qing had actually confirmed her mothers condition immediately. Kong Yue wasnt injured, but she was indeed frightened by the bullet that brushed past her ear. As soon as she stepped forward, Kong Yue grabbed her hand. Kong Yues palms were still cold. She looked at her precious daughter and said anxiously, Qingqing! Lets go home quickly. I dont want to stay here anymore! Su Zheng frowned slightly and looked at the pale Kong Yue. He sighed and said, Your brother and the others have already gone to get their cars. Lets quickly leave this troublesome ce! Su Qing nodded and replied, Alright, lets go. In the front hall of the Yan family vi, Yan Xi was standing there talking to Su Lu. When he saw Su Qing helping Kong Yue over, he also walked over. Kong Yue nced at Yan Xi in front of her and smiled slightly. She still said, I pity you, good child. Your good day was ruined by those detestable people! Is Long Ting alright? Yan Xi looked at his amiable auntie and said with a smile, Shes been staying in her room, so shes fine! On the other hand, Im really sorry for scaring you today! Kong Yue waved her hand and smiled gently. She didnt say anything else and got into the car. Su Qing turned to look at Huo Qi, who had been following her silently, and heaved a sigh of relief. Then Ill go back first. If there are any new cluester, call me directly. Huo Qi looked down at her with a smile and nodded slightly. Got it. When Su Qing heard this, she pursed her lips and looked at Huo Qi hesitantly. Just as she was about to get into the car, she looked at Huo Qi with sparkling eyes and said softly, Ill remember what you said and think about it carefully! However, you have to consider what I said carefully too. Chapter 349 - 349 Yuhu Bay Villa 349 Yuhu Bay Vi Huo Qi was stunned. He looked at the serious Su Qing and smiled helplessly. You havent forgotten about this? I thought about it just now and felt that the two arent actually conflicting, Su Qing said as she waved at Huo Qi. Anyway, think about it carefully. Seeing that the Su familys car had already left his sight, Huo Feng looked at his young master strangely and asked in confusion, Young Master, what did Miss Su ask you to consider? Why do I feel so strange? Huo Qi turned around and pped Huo Fengs head. He scolded in a good mood, You cant even do what I asked you to do well, and you still have the cheek to gossip? Huo Feng immediately pursed his lips and didnt dare to say anything else. He bowed and turned to leave. Huo Qi, who had stopped in his tracks, looked at Yan Xi, who was about to leave, and the light in his eyes darkened. He called out to Yan Xi. The autumn sky, which was originally high and clear, suddenly darkened. Dark and heavy clouds piled up in the sky, and there was a feeling that a storm wasing. Su Qian held the steering wheel with his hand and turned to look at his sister from time to time. He thought about his sisters words to Huo Qi when she got into the car just now and asked, Qingqing, what were you talking about with Huo Qi just now? Why are you always saying things that we dont understand? Su Qing was reading Wu Mus reply on her phone. When she heard Su Qians question, she paused for a moment and exined, I didnt say anything. Really? Su Xing, Kong Yue, and Su Zheng sat behind them. When he heard this, he asked softly. Actually, he could also tell that his sisters intimacy with Huo Qi just now was definitely abnormal. Kong Yue looked at Su Qings back and didnt feel anything special about Su Qian and Su Xings doubts. She was thinking about something else. Qingqing, who were the two people who shot at us just now? Are they Huo Qis enemies? Or As Kong Yue spoke, she suddenly stopped. She also knew that the other possibility was more urate! Indeed, in the next second, when she saw her precious daughter shake her head slightly, Kong Yue knew that those people were probably here for the Su family. No! I guess theyre here for me, Su Qing said, her eyes fierce. However, I wont give them another chance to hurt you. I swear! When Su Zheng heard Su Qings words, he pondered for a moment and said, When Yan Jun was counting the guests at the wedding banquet just now, I was also at the side. I heard from him that a few guests were fleeing crazily, and their movements were quite suspicious! Qingqing, if you need anything, Daddy can tell you the names of these people. When Su Qing heard this, her eyes lit up as she turned to look at Su Zheng. She nodded and said, Alright. When we get hometer, draw up a detailed list for me. Su Qing believed that with Su Zhengs vast business social circle, gathering this information wouldnt be a problem for him. Su Zheng exhaled and nodded in agreement. The car fell silent. Su Qian felt it and looked out of the car. Is it going to rain? The sky was still clear at noon! A cold autumn rain! Winter ising. Su Xing looked out of the car window and echoed calmly. The Yan familys vi was located in the wealthy vi area of Yuhu Bay, and it could be considered a famous rich district in B City. This area was mostly filled with single-family luxurious vis and rich vegetation. It wasnt something that ordinary rich people could live in. Those who could buy the property here could be considered the top rich people in B City! A ck and gray Volkswagen drove into the small vi on the west side of Yuhu Bay under the extremelyplicated mountain road. As soon as the car door opened, three people quickly rushed out. They were well-trained. The few of them worked together to carry a seriously injured teammate in the car and ced him on the emergency bed. The doctors quickly transported him into the room. Among the few people who stayed behind, there was a muscr man in a ckbat uniform with his hairbed back. He seemed to be the leader among them. He took a few deep breaths before quickly taking out a satellite phone from thebat belt on his left arm. After he dialed the number, he waited shakily for the person on the other end to answer the call, and perspiration slowly seeped out of his forehead. Chapter 350 - 350 Poison 350 Poison The other party quickly picked up. The small leader greeted respectfully, Lord Saint Envoy! We failed our mission this time! We didnt kill the target. Please punish us! A low and dark male voice entered the little leaders ears through the satellite signal. Got it. From the moment your battle n was submitted, I knew that it was impossible to seed. How could the Twin Saints be easily defeated by your two subordinates? Did they all die in her hands? The leader blushed with shame and lowered his head. He replied respectfully, Lord Saint Envoys prediction is godly! Feng and Lei went. Lei was killed on the spot by the other party, and Feng escaped, but he was shot twice in his right arm. Although he survived after taking the holy medicine, he probably wont be able to hold a gun in the future! What the leader meant was that the assassin called Feng was already a cripple. Since hes a useless chess piece, why save him? If you do this, youll only leak more clues to the other party. At that time, itll be really troublesome if you want to attack. As the man spoke, he seemed to have raised his ss and taken a sip of something. The clear swallowing sound suppressed the little leaders brain. After a few seconds of silence, the leader heard the man opposite him continue, Forget it! Shes not so easy to fool. Fortunately, we prepared a big gift for her. I guess she never expected it. As he spoke, he quickly changed to azy voice and said sternly, Clean up your tails and dont leak any more clues. Wait for my next order. When the leader heard this, he felt as though he had been pardoned. He replied respectfully in a low voice, Yes! Lord Saint Envoy! Before the leader could finish expressing his loyalty, the man, who had hung up, threw away the wine ss in his hand and turned to look at the woman who was cowering on the heavy carpet. The corners of his lips curled up, but there was no smile in his eyes. See! I knew it! You wont be useless! Train well with them. Ill help you. Su Yany on the nket a few steps away from the man and looked away from the wine ss on the ground. Although her thin body was trembling, she still mustered her courage and asked the man, Why did you save me? And why did you help me? The man looked at Su Yan sympathetically. If she hadnt witnessed his madness just now, she would have believed him. The man was a very good actor. He said to Su Yan affectionately, Of course its because I like you! We still have amon enemy! As he spoke, he raised his hand and pinched Su Yans chin. Do you know who Im talking about? Su Yans hand that was holding the ground was trembling. She tried to swallow her saliva to ease her nervousness, and a smile slowly appeared on her lips. I understand, my lord. Ourmon enemy is Su Qing! The man seemed to be very satisfied with Su Yans answer. He raised his hand and gently touched the womans good-looking face. He smiled and said, Youre right. How obedient! As expected of the person I like. Go out and learn from the teachers. Youll be useful! Su Yan felt that the mans hand on her face was like a poisonous snake spitting out poison at her. It was impossible for humans to guess what the poison was thinking. She might die from the other partys emotions in the next moment. She choked and trembled as she expressed her agreement. Only then did the man generously and mercifully let go of her face. When Su Yan crawled out of the room, she kept feeling that she had crawled out of hell, and the culprit behind all of this was Su Qing! Tears flowed out of Su Yans eyes, but they were filled with hatred and resentment. She was helped up by a few beautiful teachers waiting at the door. Everyone seemed to be used to it, as though it was very normal for someone to crawl out of this room trembling. Su Yan left with them passively. In her mind, the inhumane torture she had suffered over the past two days shed. The airtight cabin was filled with feces buckets containing human excrement. asionally, foreignnguages that she didnt understand sounded, followed by very nasty and obvious teasing. Su Yan didnt understand what they were saying, but she understood the obscenity and vulgarity in their tone and expressions! Fortunately, the most fortunate thing was that she, Su Yan, had survived, and Su Qing, who had caused her to degenerate to this extent, had be her irreconcble enemy! Chapter 351 - 351 Deputy Director 351 Deputy Director When the Su family returned home, it was already raining outside. The weather today was indeed a little strange. The temperature in the morning and afternoon werepletely different. Su Qing nced at her mothers unhappy expression and said softly and gently, Mommy, Ill help you back to your room to rest first. You can get upter and eat some digestible porridge to recuperate. Kong Yue reached out and held Su Qings hand. She nodded and agreed to Su Qings suggestion. In the master bedroom on the second floor, Su Qing pulled the nket over Kong Yue andforted her with a smile, Mommy, stop frowning. Its fine. Kong Yue sighed and looked at her precious daughters face. She said gently, I know that youre a very capable child, but as long as I think of such a dangerous situation that you used to experience every day, my heart will ache! If possible, I hope youll never suffer those pains! Su Qing looked at her worried mother, her beautiful eyes filled with gentleness. But I think its not toote to live with you now. Seeing that Kong Yue was about to say something else, Su Qing smiled and coaxed her, Alright, alright. Mommy was just shocked by the scene today. I lit some incense for you to help you sleep. Rest well. Ill go out first. Kong Yue sighed slightly and nodded. Alright, Ill only sleep for a while. Remember to wake me up! Su Qing raised her hand and made an OK gesture at her before getting up to leave the room. A group of people stood at the door of the master bedroom on the second floor. Su Qing closed the door behind her. After ncing at the family doctor standing behind her brothers, she instructed calmly, The doctor can go back first. Mommy isnt injured. She was just frightened. As she spoke, she turned to look at the kitchen auntie beside the doctor and continued, Go and prepare some food for her to digest. When Mommy wakes upter, bring it over for her to eat. When the auntie heard this, she nodded and bowed slightly before following the family doctor downstairs. When she saw Madam return with a pale face just now, she was very worried and followed the young masters to the second floor. Now that she heard Sixth Miss say that Madam was fine, she was slightly relieved. After Su Qing finished instructing them, she looked at her brothers and asked in confusion, Why are you guarding me? Go and do what you have to do. Su Rui nced at his sister and raised his eyebrows. Do you really think we dont have to get the family doctor to take a look at Mommy? Looking at Mommys expression, were quite worried. Su Qing lowered her eyebrows and said calmly, With me here, why would she need a doctor? As she spoke, she passed through her brothers and walked to her room. At this moment, Su Zheng walked up from the stairs on the second floor. He held a few pieces of paper in his hand and handed them to Su Qing. This is the information of the people you asked for. Ive sorted them out. Qingqing, see if this can help! Su Qing took it and nodded. Alright, I understand, Daddy. She returned to her room and sat in front of theputer. She carefully flipped through the information her father had given her, but she didnt find anything strange on it. These people were indeed close to the Yan family. She took out her phone and made a call. The call connected quickly. Su Qing said to the other party in a cold voice, Im Special Agent 004 from the headquarters. I have something important to report to the Deputy Director. Please transfer the call to him. A gentle and mechanical female voice sounded on the other end. Alright, respected Agent 004. Ill help you transfer the call to the deputy director now. Half a minuteter, a deep male voice answered the call. Hello? Hello! Is there anything I can help you with? Hearing a familiar voice, Su Qing smiled faintly. Director, how have you been? Where have you been recently? The deputy director of the Divine Seal Bureau was a very young man. When he heard Su Qings faintughter, he retracted his seriousness slightly and said, How can I be as carefree as you? The mysterious Lord 004! Whats the matter? Have you forgotten my number? Why did you get the people in the headquarters to transfer the call? I thought that another agent was dissatisfied with the organizations welfare arrangements this time! Chapter 352 - 352 The Friendship Of A Teacher 352 The Friendship Of A Teacher Hearing her old friendsints, Su Qing smiled in a good mood. Anotherint? Then shouldnt you review your actions as the deputy director? Alright, alright, Eldest Miss! Youve already left the organizations A-list, so can you stop mocking me? Youre someone who doesnt visit unless theres something important. Tell me! Is it because its too boring to stay at home, so you want to find a few S+ missions to do? Or have you thought it through and want to return to the embrace of the organization? Ying Tian held the office phone and teased 004 on the phone with a flushed face. Su Qing and him could be almost considered master and disciple! When Su Qing first entered the Divine Seal Bureau, she was assigned to the Death Gate team that Ying Tian was in. Ying Tian had taught Su Qing many things in the organization, so he could be considered Su Qings master. !! Later on, Ying Tian was promoted and became the deputy director of the bureau. He went from being the backbone of the Death Gate to the leader of the Divine Seal Bureau. His rtionship with the Death Gate that Su Qing belonged to gradually decreased, but the two of them didnt break off contact in private. Su Qing chuckled and raised her eyebrows. Brother Tian knows me best. Then I wont waste your precious time and tell you directly! Ying Tian admired and liked Su Qing, his little disciple, or rather, his little sister. He said gently, Tell me! Just based on the way Lord 004 calls me Brother Tian, Ill move the moon down for you if you want it. Did the bureau receive the news of the assassination and shooting in B City this afternoon? Su Qing asked. Ying Tian raised his eyebrows slightly and sat up straight. We know, but this case has already been taken over by the local police. Its not to the extent that we have to hand it over to our bureau. Su Qing sighed slightly and exined, What if the other partys target is me? What? Youre saying this case is rted to you? That you were their target? Ying Tian was extremely surprised when he heard this. He thought for a moment and felt that since 004 took this matter so seriously and reported it to him directly, it meant that she had already eliminated all other possibilities. Then, the matter would beplicated. Su Qings silence represented her tacit agreement. Ying Tian frowned and was silent for a moment before continuing, What are your thoughts? What do you need me to do for you? Su Qing was waiting for Ying Tian to speak. She said softly, I suspect that my agents information was leaked. An enemy bought my information! They have already threatened my family and friends. I request the organization to investigate thoroughly! If it werent for the traitor leaking the secret, with my precise disguise, no one would have been able to investigate to this extent! Ying Tian thought for a moment and voiced his doubts. But the chances of you going on a mission recently are very low! It doesnt make sense! Ive read the dossier and report of the night mission in the skyscraper and the protection mission in Namphanst time. Theres nothing wrong! As Ying Tian spoke, he slowly had an ominous feeling. He added in a low voice, Alright! I know what to do! Other than helping you investigate the traitor who leaked your information and reconstruct the information barrier, do you have any other requests? I canpensate you on behalf of the organization! Su Qing smiled, feeling that the tacit understanding between old teammates was veryfortable. Before she could really speak, Ying Tian had already thought of everything for her. I want the organization to give me all my original team members! In addition, in exchange, Im willing toplete an S+ mission for the organization every three months. When Ying Tian heard this, his eyes almost lit up. He asked in disbelief, Are you serious? Are you kidding me? Su Qing pretended to be helpless and raised her eyebrows. Brother Tian! When have I ever lied to you? Do I look like such a terrible person? As she spoke, she sighed softly and added, Ive been thinking about it recently. I think what you said to me makes sense. It wasnt easy for the organization to nurture me. I shouldnt have retired from the bureau for my personal matters! The capable ones should work more! If he hadnt heard 004sst sentence, Ying Tian would have been moved to tears. He came back to his senses from the surprise and sensed that something was wrong! Su Qing was clearly ying the emotional card and coaxing him. Ying Tian was so angry that heughed and scolded, Damn you, 004! Its only been a few months since west met, but youve be much more tactful! Chapter 353 - 353 VIP 353 VIP If I didnt know who you were, I would have believed your nonsense! Why are you coaxing me just because you needed some people? Youd even do missions for the organization every three months. Why dont you say half a year or a year? When Su Qing heard Ying Tians helpless scolding, she was extremely shameless and didnt feel embarrassed at all. She smiled and said, Im not coaxing you, Brother Tian! Arent you thinking too highly of yourself? I really want to work for the organization! You know my situation. Afterpleting thest mission, my three naggy masters didnt allow me to ept any especially difficult missions! I had no choice. However, I can promise you in private that the exchange I mentioned ispletely valid. Will you consider it? Hearing the girls deliberately obedient voice, Ying Tian no longer had any temper. After all, he really liked his little disciple and was really afraid of Yuan Chengs angry roar. Thest time Yuan Cheng came over to settle the score was still vivid in Ying Tians mind! Other than agreeing to this little ancestors request, what else could Ying Tian do? Got it. Ill get the four of them to end their missions or holidays and meet you immediately! Ying Tian said with a helpless smile. They should be very happy to meet you again! Alright, Ive fulfilled your wish. It depends on when you find your conscience and remember to return to the bureau to visit me, your master! Su Qing got what she wanted and agreed in a good mood. I understand, I understand. Ill bring you some local specialties from B City. Thank you, Brother Tian. I wont disturb you from beingined about! Goodbye. When Ying Tian heard this, he scolded Su Qing, When theres news, Ill inform you immediately. Alright, goodbye! After hanging up the call with her old teammate, Su Qings mood eased a little. Since Ying Tian had agreed to her request, he would definitely do it. Su Qing tapped her fingers on the table, wondering if she should call Third Master again to report this matter! Perhaps it was telepathy, but a few minutester, Su Qing looked at the call on her phone screen and knew that Yuan Cheng had probably already found out what had happened from Wu Yu. She picked up the call. Third Master! Qingqing, why didnt you exin it to your masters immediately after such a thing happened? Do you know that its very scary to hear news about you from others? Yuan Chengs energetic voice sounded from the speaker, and his tone was filled with anxiety and anger. Knowing that she couldnt avoid it, Su Qing sighed slightly in her heart and said, I was just about to call you! The clues I have are too limited, and I cant find any information about the other party at all! Third Master, can you help me? When Yuan Cheng heard this, he snorted awkwardly. Thats more like it! Let me tell you, dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. If you really make me angry, Illin to your eldest master. At that time, lets see if hell teach you a lesson! As Yuan Cheng spoke, he thought for a moment and continued, Wu Yu also mentioned to me that the terrain at Yuhu Bay is indeed a littleplicated. If we want to find the fleeing suspect, we have to use our militarys Heavens Eyes! Leave this matter to me. Ill definitely help you find the whereabouts of this group of people in two days at most. With Third Masters help, the burden in Su Qings heart slowly lifted. She smiled obediently. Thank you, Master. Youre the best. Hmph! You know how to pretend now? Why didnt you think of me earlier? I know youre worried about the safety of the Su family. Dont worry, Ive already sent someone over. Theyll secretly protect your family. Yuan Cheng was indeed a big shot in the military. He was more considerate than others. Su Qing took a deep breath and sighed sincerely. Thank you, Master. Youre really too considerate. The master and disciple chatted for a while longer before hanging up. The Sacred Envoy, who had been smug just now and had obtained a secret weapon, still didnt know that his opponent, Su Qing, one of the former Twin Saints, a top assassin codenamed Yuan, had already mobilized a force that couldnt be underestimated in just two hours! Chapter 354 - 354 Background Is Strong 354 Background Is Strong The police in B City were controlled by Wu Yu from the Wu n. Wu Yu was Wu Mus biological elder brother, and Wu Mu was Su Qings best friend and teammate. They were also best friends from the same sect! The Divine Seal Bureau was the most secretive special organization department in the entire Z Nation. It belonged to the National Intelligence and Security Bureau, but it was also independent of the department that specialized in gathering intelligence. It had its own uniqueness, and every time it was mentioned, it would make countless people tremble in fear! The Divine Seal Bureau was divided into two main departments. The first was the Death Gate, which specialized in martial arts. The second was the Life Gate, which was dedicated to the countrys medical industry. They were made up of the top doctors in various fields in the world. The Yuan familys second master, Yuan Cheng, was also one of them. The Gate of Life was different from the Gate of Death. There werent many restrictions on the members. They were rtively freer. In fact, although they were members on the surface, their true identities were medical consultants. They were a group of high-level knowledgeable people who specialized in medical treatment. !! Su Qing had also served in the Gate of Life before, and she had also gone on several missions with Yuan Yi. However, most of the time, she was the mainstay of the Gate of Death! How could the Divine Seal Bureau not treat such an all-rounded talent well? That was why Ying Tian agreed so readily! Thest faction was the military under Yuan Cheng. How could the usually protective Third Master Yuan let his precious disciple be bullied and not care? Naturally, he had to investigate carefully and seriously. He had to find this group of bold criminals and throw them into the military prison to screw with them! After finishing her work, Su Qing took a shower and came out of her room. It was already nine in the evening. When she came down from the second floor, she saw her brothers sitting at the living room table eating supper. Su Qian was the first to see his sister. He raised his hand and greeted her, I know you didnt eat much in the afternoon. You must be hungry now, right? Hurry up ande over. The seafood porridge that Auntie made is especially delicious! If you hade half an hourter, Second Brother would have finished it all! When Su Rui heard Fifth Brother nder him, he red at him, but for once, he didnt retort. Su Qing sat down beside Su Qian in her pink pajamas. She nced at him and said, Fifth Brother, dont you have a reality show to record soon? Is it reasonable for you to eat supper at this time? Su Qian was speechless. You dont have to say it out loud, my dear sister! Su Qian looked at Su Qing sadly, his eyes expressing his thoughts. Where are Dad and Mom? Have they eaten? After saying that, Su Qing ignored Su Qiansints and looked at her third brother. Su Lu nodded and put down the tablet in his hand. Shes already eaten and gone back to her room! She looks much better now. She was just praising the calming incense you ordered for her! She said that she felt much more rxed after sleeping! When Su Xing heard this, he added, Is it really that useful? Qingqing, why dont you give some to Eldest Brother too? I havent been sleeping well at night recently, and Im very tired from waking up early! Su Qing nodded. There was naturally nothing wrong with that. Ill bring it to youter. Just a little will do. Su Qian smiled slyly and deliberately teased, Eldest Brother, this is expected for someone of your age. You just have to pay more attention to your physical fitness! Or perhaps, its time for you to find us an Eldest Sister-inw? The spoon in Su Xings hand paused. He looked up at Su Qian sternly. When the terrified celebrity saw that his eldest brother was serious, he immediately put away the cheeky smile on his face and obediently buried his head in his porridge. I think youve been itching for a beating again recently. Youre getting more and more impolite. Su Xing lectured Su Qian, but he didnt take it to heart. Su Qing seemed to have thought of something. She looked up at her eldest brother and asked honestly and cutely, Thats right, Eldest Brother. Why havent I seen you fall in love or find a sister-inw for us? Su Qian spat out the porridge that had just been stuffed into his mouth, scaring the butler so much that he quickly went forward and patted his back and poured water for him. The brothers all looked at Su Qing in unison. Chapter 355 - 355 Eldest Brother’s Reverse Scale? 355 Eldest Brothers Reverse Scale? Newborn calves were not afraid of tigers! Their Qingqing was the bravest calf! Qingqing dared to ask her eldest brother such a direct and death-defying question! Su Lu looked at Su Xing worriedly and realized that other than the stiff expression on his eldest brothers face, there was nothing else abnormal. He exchanged nces with Su Shui and heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing her brothers strange expressions, Su Qing asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Cant I ask this? !! Actually, it was strange. The five brothers of the Su family had long reached the age of marriage, but none of them seem to be dating, nor were there any scandals about any brothers. At the thought of this, Su Qing looked up at her brothers, and the puzzled expression on her face made Su Lus heart ache. Su Lu interrupted with a faint smile, Look at you, Qingqing. Why are you asking about this for no reason? Youre so young, you should prioritize your studies! Dont you have sses tomorrow? Hurry up and finish eating before going to sleep! Su Qing nced at her third brother calmly, then turned to look at Su Xing. She asked, But Eldest Brother hasnt answered my question! Su Xing let go of the spoon in his hand and sighed slightly. He looked up at his innocent and persistent sister, as though he was mocking himself. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. Ill find a sister-inw for you, but not now. Im done eating, so Ill go back to my room and rest first. As Su Xing spoke, he stood up and left his seat, then went to the second floor. His tall back seemed to be a little lonely and disappointed. Su Qing was slightly stunned and turned to look at her other brothers. Su Rui raised his hand and pinched his silly sisters face. He heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, We usually dont dare to mention this topic in front of Eldest Brother! Only a lunatic like you and Fifth Brother would rely on Eldest Brothers doting on you to rub salt on Eldest Brothers wound! As he spoke, he turned to re at Su Qian, who was beside Su Qing. Knowing that he was in the wrong, Fifth Young Master Su stopped arguing with his second brother. He lowered his head and drank the water in his cup guiltily. Su Qing didnt understand. She was just asking about her eldest brothers rtionship. How was she rubbing salt into his wound? Looking at his puzzled and curious sister, Su Lu smiled lightly and exined, Eldest Brother actually has a fiance! When Su Qing heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up, and they flickered with a burning desire to know. Actually, if not for that incident, Eldest Brother and Sister Leles marriage should have been held before the new year! Sigh, I can only say that the heavens are ying tricks on us! Su Lu sighed a few times before continuing. Eldest Brother and the An family in the capital are actually connected by marriage, but Eldest Brother and Sister An Le are also in love. Originally, the wedding arrangements that our families had drawn up were about to arrive, but a week before the wedding, Sister An Les medical report was suddenly found to be problematic! Sister Leles heart had actually never been good, and it suddenly deteriorated during that period of time. The An family immediately sent her overseas for treatment! When Su Qing heard Su Lus words, she slowly frowned and asked softly, So, is her condition better? Su Lu shook his head, his eyes filled with silence. I heard that the situation is getting worse. A few days ago, Eldest Brother said that he was on a business trip, but he actually went to visit Sister Lele! From Eldest Brothers reaction just now, the treatment results shouldnt be good. When Su Qing heard this, her exquisite brows furrowed. She thought about her eldest brothers lonely expression and back just now, as though he had experienced countless disappointments, but he could only ept it passively. She forced herself to be relieved helplessly, but in the end, she realized that it was all useless. The pain didnt reduce at all, but became a terrifying wound in her heart that couldnt be touched or mentioned! But why havent I heard you mention this before? Su Qing looked at her brothers in confusion. It had been a long time since she returned to the Su family, but she had never heard anyone mention this to her. Even her mother had never revealed anything! Su Qian sighed and looked up at his sister. This has almost be Eldest Brothers sore spot. Naturally, no one dares to mention it! Chapter 356 - 356 Su Xing and An Le 356 Su Xing and An Le It wasnt anything to be happy about to begin with. Isnt it normal for no one to tell you? Its my fault for what happened just now. I didnt keep my mouth shut and identally said something wrong, making Eldest Brother sad! But in the end, Qingqing, you brought it up again! Su Qian said, looking very guilty. He naturally knew that his eldest brother was deeply in love with Sister Lele, but he really didnt want his eldest brother to be so deep in love and unable to extricate himself! Su Qian looked at his worried sister and added, Actually, the An family has already mentioned to Dad and Mom that they wanted to break off the engagement a few times, but Eldest Brother has always insisted on not giving in. In the end, their attempts have failed. Eldest Brother is an obsessed person! Su Rui sighed and snorted softly. At least youre aware that you dont talk before you think. Lets see if you still dare to spout nonsense next time. !! The girl with her head lowered seemed to have something on her mind. The reason why she followed up on Su Qians words and asked Su Xing just now was because she thought that if she really married Huo Qi, as the youngest sister in the family, it wouldnt be appropriate since her brothers had yet to get married! In the end, she didnt expect it to cause such a huge matter. She even provoked his eldest brother for no reason. It was really wrong. Moreover, from what her brothers said, her eldest brother seemed to really like this Sister An Le! Su Qing, who was frowning and worried about her eldest brother, looked tired. Su Rui looked at her in amusement andforted her, Alright, Sister, dont think too much! You dont know anything, so Eldest Brother wont really me you. Its gettingte. Go back to your room and sleep! Su Qing looked up at her second brother and pursed her lips. But I feel so sorry for Eldest Brother. This matter has been hidden in his heart for so long. No wonder he said that he couldnt sleep well at night. Su Qing, who seemed to have suddenly learned how to feel sorry for others, immediately stood up from her seat. She nced at her brothers. Ill go get the calming incense for Eldest Brother. Goodnight. Su Qian looked at his sister, who was always right. He was silent for a moment before saying, I think we should call Sister back. Isnt it inappropriate to disturb Eldest Brother at this time? Su Lu had the exact opposite idea. He said calmly, What do you know, silly boy? Sister is so cute and sensible. How can she be disturbed? In the words of your fans, it should be called healing! Su Qing, who was holding an exquisite incense box, knocked on Su Xings door. Big Brother, are you asleep? There was only endless silence in response to Su Qing. She knocked lightly on the door a few more times. About a minuteter, Su Xing opened the door. He looked at his sister standing at the door and asked with a faint smile, Why arent you asleep? Su Qing almost immediately saw Su Xings slightly red eyes. She handed the thing in her hand to him and said softly, I brought you the calming incense! I didnt mean to make you unhappy just now. Im sorry, Eldest Brother! The girl with sparkling and beautiful eyes looked up at her eldest brother, like a harmless and beautiful deer in the forest who should be cherished.. Su Xing reached out and patted his sisters head, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips. Eldest Brother doesnt me you. Why are you apologizing? As he spoke, he took the things from Su Qings hand and smiled faintly. Alright, Ill light them up and use themter. Thank you, Sister. Hurry up and go back to sleep. Su Qing was silent. She looked at her eldest brother for a long time and felt that he seemed very lonely. She recalled what her third brother had said just now and looked up at Su Xing. She said softly, Eldest Brother, youre unhappy. Do you want to tell me about it? Su Xing looked at his sister, who was more than ten years younger than him, and his heart softened. After hesitating for half a minute, he moved aside. It was eleven in the evening, and the temperature outside had dropped a lot. The strong wind was still drizzling, and it hit the nts outside Su Xings room window, making rustling sounds. Su Qing held the ss of warm water that her brother had poured and looked up at him, who was sitting opposite her. She thought for a moment and asked, Is the girl you like called An Le? Hearing this name, a smile appeared in Su Xings eyes. He nodded. Thats right. Did they tell you everything? Chapter 357 - 357 Qingqing Is Reliable 357 Qingqing Is Reliable They didnt say anything. Fifth Brother already knows that he was wrong! He was still feeling very guilty just now, Su Qing said as she looked at her eldest brother with worry. How bad is Sister An Les condition? Even with Country Ms medical standards, theres nothing she can do? When Su Xing heard this, he raised the ss in his hand and took a sip. Thats right, theres no other way! Actually, when I rushed back from overseas that day to watch your performance with Fifth Brother, I couldnt see her in the hospital. She was already refusing to meet me! I even sent her the video of your performanceter. Although she ignored me, I knew that she would definitely like you very much! Su Qing was stunned and subconsciously asked, Why do you say that? Su Xing finished the wine in his ss, and his eyes, which seemed to be red from alcohol, were filled with worry. However, the smile on his lips was very gentle and lingering. When we were together in the past, she told me that she wanted to give birth to a very beautiful girl in the future with big eyes, fair skin, and a really cute personality, just like a little angel! Although it seems a little awkward to say this, the daughter I imagined is just like you, Sister. Do you know that? As though the rotting scar that was in his heart had been torn open, Su Xings emotions were very turbulent andplicated! !! Su Qing could feel her eldest brothers pain, just like how she suddenly lost all her information about Huo Qi that day at Namphan and thought that he had died there! Su Qing frowned and looked at her eldest brother with heartache. Su Xing drank an entire ss of whiskey with an extremely high alcohol content. He seemed to be a little drunk, and his eyes were red as he muttered, I know I shouldnt have said this to you, Sister, but everyone in the family seems to avoid her name like a snake. Only you dare to ask me about her so directly! Dad has already urged me a few times, and the An family listens to her and wants to break off the engagement with our family! Su Xings face was filled with pain as heined to Su Qing indignantly, But Ive never thought of giving up. Why did they persuade me to let go first? What right does she have to give up? Im unwilling! Do you know, Sister, Im very unwilling! Su Qing had never seen this side of her eldest brother before! He had always been steady,posed, and well-mannered. However, who knew that he had so much pain hidden in his heart? There was no one in this world who could truly empathize with him, and so, what Su Xing was willing to let his family or friends see was the mask he put on. Now, the one who was crying andining about the pain in his heart was the real Su Xing. But I dont think thats the reason why our brothers didnt mention it, Su Qing said as she slowly looked up. They should be afraid of touching your wound. If you dont say it, they wont know how tomunicate with you about this matter and help you relieve some of your pain! Eldest Brother, look, now that youve told me, dont you feel better? Su Xing smiled bitterly and raised his hand to touch his face, but he didnt say anything. Seeing that her eldest brothers expression had softened, Su Qing suggested, I dont think this matter has really reached a dead end! I have a suggestion. Perhaps we can give it a try! When Su Xing heard this, he paused in a daze. Then, a glint shed across his eyes. He struggled for a moment and probed carefully, Sister, what do you mean? Su Xing knew that his sister was a very capable and mysterious girl. He also understood that his sister wasnt the kind of person who would joke and tease him about such things. The fact that she dared to say this meant that she already had an idea! At this moment, in Su Xings eyes, the words Qingqing is reliable were already shing on his sisters head. I have a way, but I need the cooperation of the An family, Su Qing said as the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Brother, if you can convince Sister An Le to cooperate with me, I can get the Life Gate of the Divine Seal Bureau to ept this mission! Although Su Xing didnt understand what kind of mysterious organization the Divine Seal Bureaus Life Gate was, his trust in his sister was real! Chapter 358 - 358 Life Gate’s Imperial Decree 358 Life Gates Imperial Decree Su Xing nodded fiercely and replied, Alright! I understand. Ill persuade her well! I also believe in you, Qingqing. You wont disappoint me again, right? Su Qing smiled faintly, her eyes filled with determination and confidence. If they cant do anything, then Ill ask my master to do it! He has many strange medical techniques. Perhaps he can easily find them and solve Sister An Les problem. By the way, you have to tell me about her condition first so that I can make preparations! Su Xing felt like he had been on a roller coaster the entire night. He was going up and down, and his mind was in a mess. Alright! Ill look for them immediately and get them to send the information over! Also, you said that you wanted them to cooperate with you, but what should they do? Its very simple! Spend some money and apply for a life order from the Divine Seal Bureau, which ismonly known as a distress signal. Ill help you find an opportunity to cut the queue. Theyll definitely be out on a mission in three days at thetest! Su Qing smiled and drank the cold water in her hand in one gulp. !! She thought for a moment and added, By the way, my identity has to be kept a secret from Sister An Le and her family! Eldest Brother, you cant let it slip, understand? Su Xing suddenly stood up and walked to Su Qings side. He raised his hand and hugged his sister tightly. Ill agree to anything you say! Thank you, Sister. Youre the one who gave me this chance to be reborn. Su Qing smiled and pretended to be calm as she patted her eldest brothers back. She said gently, Alright! Dont be unhappy now, alright? If anything happens in the future, you have to remember to make it clear to your family. Were family. Everyone wont really force you to make the choice you dont want to make, understand? Besides, theres still a way out if you have more friends. With more people thinking of ways together, your problem will be resolved! Su Xing chuckled and let go of his sister, who spoke strangely, yfully, and warmly. The way you speak isnt like you! You learned how to speak so well from our mother. Youre really her good daughter! Su Qing, who had been exposed by Su Xing, wasnt angry at all. She raised her eyebrows and replied yfully, Thats nothing. Its fine as long as its useful. As she spoke, she stood up happily and waved goodnight to her eldest brother before walking out of the room. Her happy and indifferent expression did not look like she had just helped her eldest brother resolve the most difficult matter in his life! Su Qing didnt expect her trip tonight to be so valuable! Miss Su, who had solved her eldest brothers problem, seemed to havepletely forgotten the true purpose of her trip! The next morning, Su Qing still woke up early for her morning exercise. When she realized that her fifth brother, Su Qian, was already up, she was slightly surprised. Fifth Brother, youre dressed so well this morning. Are you going out? Su Qian narrowed his eyes sleepily and said bitterly, You really didnt care about what I said yesterday! As he spoke, Liu Wen happened to walk in from the front yard. When he saw Su Qians bare face, his face tightened and he said anxiously, My ancestor! Why do you still look like youre not awake? Fortunately, I stopped the production team at the airport. Well start filming at the airport. If they filmed you like this, wouldnt I be in trouble? Su Qian turned to look at him and retortedzily, Whats wrong with me being like this? Which celebrity wears full makeup when they wake up? Wouldnt that be too fake? I wont put on makeup. Ill just take the photo directlyter! When Liu Wen heard this, he instantly felt as though he was facing a great enemy. He immediately said, trying to stop Su Qian from thinking about this dangerous idea, Young Master, that wont do! Do you know who is recording the show together this time? Those are people who are riding on their youthful idol image. How can we be inferior to them? Kong Yue came out of the kitchen and heard their argument. She said gently, Xiao Liu, youre here so early? Lets have breakfast together! Come on in! Chapter 359 - 359 Deal 359 Deal Su Qian was very unmoved by Liu Wens words. He nced at his sister, who was watching themotion with relish, and an idea appeared in his heart! He turned around and sat back at the dining table. He was about to take a bite of the sandwich on it when an arm reached out from behind him and grabbed his wrist. Liu Wen was very grateful for his bosss mothers warm wee. A bright smile immediately bloomed on his face, and he quickly said, Theres no need, Mrs. Su. Ive already eaten! Moreover, if we dont leave now, Im afraid we wont be able to catch the ne! He held Su Qians hand with all his might, and Su Qian couldnt break free. He looked at the delicious breakfast in front of him eagerly and almost cried. Cant I have a bite of breakfast before leaving? I still have something to do with my sister. Brother Wen! Brother Wen! !! Kong Yue looked at the two people who seemed to be about to fight at the dining table and turned around speechlessly, indicating that she was no longer surprised. When was thest time her youngest son and his manager did not cause such amotion before they started work? They were like three-year-olds! Liu Wen was thin. After exerting some strength, he couldnt hold on anymore. He simply let go and took a deep breath. You can eat your breakfast in the car. Why are you looking for Sister? Superstar Su, who had just escaped from his managers iron grip, immediately corrected him sternly, Shes my sister! Not yours! Liu Wen was speechless. Fortunately, Fifth Young Master Su still knew that they were pressed for time. He quickly turned around to look at his sister, who was elegantly drinking milk, and said in a feigned tone of reluctance. Ill be gone for a week! So, before I leave, can you promise me a wish? Su Qing looked calmly at her fifth brother, who was suddenly ying tricks, and said calmly, Youre just about to leave, not on your deathbed. What wish do you want? No way! Liu Wen was speechless once more. Was this brother and sister taking him for a ride so early in the morning? Manager Liu thought to himself in doubt. Sister! Just send me off. Its only to the airport! Anyway, you dont have ss in the morning. Lets go! As Su Qian spoke, he grabbed his sisters wrist and ignored her cold gaze. Fifth Young Master Su really wanted Su Qing to run around with him today. Su Qing looked calm, but she was already frowning in her heart. Liu Wen and Mother Su looked at each other, not understanding what Su Qian meant. Kong Yue nced at Su Qian and asked, Su Qian, what are you doing? In the past, when didnt you go yourself? Why do you have to let Qingqing send you this time? She hasnt eaten breakfast yet! I havent eaten either! Su Qian said, pretending to look pitifully at Su Qing. Sister! Brothers good sister! Su Qing raised her hand, indicating for Su Qian to stop his crazy behavior. Ill give you a minute to exin the reason why I have to go. If you cant convince me, Ill reject you! Instinctively, Fifth Young Master Su, who felt that his sister was heartless, began to search for an excuse. Send me to the airport, then you can choose any car in my garage. How about that? Su Qing took a few sips of milk, her expression indifferent. Half a minuteter, she looked at her fifth brother and said, Deal. Actually, Su Qing had been coveting a car in Su Qians garage for a long time. Actually, Su Qian had swindled that car from Su Rui. It was a top-notch car that had already gone out of production on the market. Su Qian had always treasured it and kept showing it off in front of others! Su Qing felt that her actions were akin to eliminating evil for the people! What she couldnt figure out was the reason why her fifth brother was spending so much money just to exchange for such a small request. Perhaps there was a trap? The wise and mighty Sixth Miss Su thought. However, now that she was already in Su Qians nanny van, she could only take it one step at a time. Su Qian held his phone and took a photo with Su Qing along the way. He was so annoying that the makeup artist, who was putting on his makeup, wished she could p him and make him behave. Fifth Brother, are you done taking pictures? Su Qing looked ahead and asked calmly. As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Qian and raised her eyebrows handsomely. She then asked, Were about to reach the airport in B City. Arent you going to tell us your true intentions? Su Qians hand that was fiddling with his phone paused slightly. He knew that he couldnt hide it from his sister no matter what. He sighed and sat back down quietly. Chapter 360 - 360 Making Money In Silence 360 Making Money In Silence Didnt I make Eldest Brother angry yesterday? I was thinking that during the few days I was away from home, you should help me coax him! When I came downstairs this morning, I wanted to knock on his door to apologize, but I knocked for three minutes, but he still didnt open the door for me! As Su Qian spoke, he seemed very worried and sad. After sighing, he continued, Ive never seen Eldest Brother so angry in the past. Did I really step on Eldest Brothers toes this time? Su Qing pursed her lips calmly and looked at Su Qian without saying anything. She wouldnt tell her fifth brother that at five this morning, her eldest brother had already boarded a ne and flown straight to Country M. He wanted to have a good chat with An Le. He had called the other party many timesst night, but none of the An family answered his call! This rejection was too obvious. Su Xing couldnt ept it, so he could only fly over to look for her! She wouldnt tell her fifth brother this either. Her mother knew about this, and so did the security guard at the door. Other than Su Qian, who had slept in, the entire family seemed to know. Seeing that his sister didnt say anything and was just looking at him strangely, Su Qian quickly asked, How is it? Are you going to agree to do it or not? Why are you always looking at me calmly? Are there flowers on my face? Su Qing coughed lightly and tried to restrain her amusement. She asked Su Qian softly, Were you in a deep sleep this morning? Didnt you hear any strange movements? When Su Qian heard this, he asked curiously, What does this have to do with what I asked you? Su Qing was so amused by her silly brother that she almost couldnt hold back herughter. She nodded and said, I understand. Leave this to me! I promise that when youe back, Eldest Brother wont be angry with you anymore. When Su Qian heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and muttered, Thats great! With you around, Im much more at ease! However, I really didnt expect Eldest Brothers feelings for Sister An Le to be so deep! Hes never told us these things either. If he didnt say anything, I would have thought that he had given up! When I saw the others suddenly be silent yesterday, I suddenly realized that I was the only one who thought so! Sigh, Im really too stupid. When Su Qing heard Su Qians words, a smile slowly appeared on her lips. She turned to look at Su Qian and asked, So this is the exchange you want to make with me by spending a lot of money? Fifth Brother, is your guilt towards Eldest Brother really that valuable? Su Qian suddenly turned to look at his sister. His movement was so abrupt that he shocked the makeup artist, who was doing his hair, and she trembled and almost pulled his hair off. Su Qian eximed softly and said unhappily to his sister, Who are you looking down on? Although Im usually carefree, my heart aches for my brothers! Sister, dont look like you dont believe me! Su Qing chuckled and nced at the trembling makeup artist. Did you take an excited pill this morning? Why are you so agitated? Sit properly. The morning breeze was cold. Su Qian didnt sleep wellst night, and now, he was trying to wake himself up with the cold wind. He nced out of the window and said calmly, I think if Eldest Brother and I were in your shoes, I probably wouldnt have given up on Sister Lele. I would also be very angry if others indiscriminately persuaded me to let go! Sigh, if only I could think that way yesterday. Su Qing looked at her extraordinarily handsome brother and the smile on her lips widened. Its not toote to think of it now! Eldest Brother wont really me you. Alright, dont think about that anymore. Think about your job! Su Qian sighed. He really cared about what happenedst night, but he still didnt know that his biological sister, who was sitting beside him, had actually coaxed their eldest brother. She was just waiting to get the luxury car from him! At this moment, the smart and scheming Su Qing resembled someone very much. The reality show that Su Qian was going to participate in was a tourist food show. In order to pursue the real tourist effect, the production team had decided to do it for real! When Liu Wen heard Su Qians confession, he was really a little worried about Su Qians state of filmingter. However, who knew that the dedicated Superstar Su would adjust his mentality and get out of the nanny van heartlessly? Chapter 361 - 361 Su Qian’s Girlfriend? 361 Su Qians Girlfriend? Liu Wen was speechless for the umpteenth time today. This ancestor was really easy to coax. In Su Qians eyes, there was no problem with this matter being in his sisters hands. Who was his sister? She was the beloved Su Qing! Coaxing his eldest brother? That would be easy! Su Qing got out of the car behind Su Qian and let her brother reach out to hug her. She buried her face in her brothers chest and said speechlessly, Youre just going out to record a show for a few days. Its not like youre noting back. Why are you exaggerating? Su Qian smiled faintly and let go of Su Qing. He raised his hand and pinched her face. What do you know? This is the usual routine. When we part and meet again, we need to hug! !! Su Qing didnt understand. She looked up at her fifth brother and asked curiously, Really? Why would I lie to you? Su Qian said. He didnt care that the production team behind him had started filming his sister and him. He raised his hand and took off a cap from his backpack, then gently put it on his sisters head. He smiled, and his eyes shone brightly. I really want to take you away with me! But Ive given you another mission. Forget it, Ill bring you a gift. Dont miss me too much! Su Qing was helpless. Under the brim of her cap, her beautiful eyes were filled with smiles, but she didnt say anything. She just stood beside the nanny van and waved goodbye to Su Qian. Liu Wen gestured for the driver to send Su Qing backter and followed Su Qian to the airport entrance. When the camera director who followed Su Qian saw the scene just now, he was so frightened that he almost covered the camera. They originally wanted to capture the first action of a celebrity. However, he didnt expect Su Qian to make such a big move. He hugged and pinched the girls face, and even put his hat on the girls head. His posture looked extremely intimate and doting. He thought that he had exposed Su Qians private matters and was about to suffer on the first day of filming when the assistant director behind him quickly reminded him, Push the camera closer and take a clearer shot of her. Hurry up and circle around and take a picture of her face! The director looked at him in surprise and confusion. After some thought, he said, Although I really want to film more explosive scenes for the show, isnt it bad to film Su Qians girlfriend like this? The other party doesnt look like shes from the industry! Should wemunicate with Brother Wen lest we make Su Qian unhappy? It wont be easy to carry out the workter! The assistant director looked at him in confusion and frowned. He thought for a moment before exining with a smile, What are you thinking about, Big Brother? Thats Su Qing! Who? The director was stunned and asked subconsciously. He nced at the girl beside Su Qians nanny van and continued, Is Su Qians girlfriend called Su Qing? Why do the two of them have the same surname? The assistant director rolled his eyes and smiled speechlessly. Shes Su Qians biological sister! Dont tell me you didnt watch Floydsrge-scale school anniversary this time? The song that Su Qing and Su Qian worked on is extremely popr! Ive been listening to it every day when I was at home. Its very good! Especially the violin that Su Qing yed. Oh my god, let me tell you, its simply making my scalp tingle! As the assistant director spoke, he seemed to have sensed that his crazy state of mind was affecting his normal work. He quickly restrained himself and said seriously, Ill send it to you when we get on theer! The director nced at him and sensed that Su Qian had already walked past him. He quickly followed him and didnt forget to confirm again, Shes really Su Qians sister? But why do they look so much like a couple? Look at the way Su Qian smiles at her. I feel like my hearts being tickled! It would be great if they were a couple. Theyre a perfect match! The assistant director nced at him without saying anything. After passing the airport gate, this director, who was very ignorant and couldnt keep up with real-time entertainment news, didnt even forget to turn around to look at Su Qing, who was still in the distance. After clicking his tongue, he looked a little regretful. Su Qing, who was looking at her fifth brothers back, immediately discovered a few inclothes bodyguards around Su Qian. As for why Su Qing could tell at a nce, it was mainly because she saw Huo Qi and Huo Feng not far away! Chapter 362 - 362 Did You Arrange It? 362 Did You Arrange It? Su Qing was slightly surprised. She watched as Huo Qi slowly walked towards her. When he was only a few steps away, Su Qing said, Did you arrange for those people?
However, Huo Qi didnt answer her question immediately. Instead, he asked Su Qing, Do you need a ride? Su Qing nced at this slightly disobedient man and raised her eyebrows. Why are you here? Did you follow us? Huo Qi smiled gently, indicating that he had surrendered. He exined softly, You cant say that Im following you! Its just that we havent found out anything about what happened yesterday. I want to pay more attention these few days. Its always better to be safe than sorry! So you sent someone to secretly protect every member of my family? Su Qing asked. When Huo Qi heard this, the smile on his lips slowly turned evil. He leaned closer to Su Qing and smiled deeply. Thats right. Are you touched? Huo Qi originally wanted to tease Su Qing, but he didnt expect his precious girl to really nod seriously. He heard Su Qing say softly, Yes, Im touched. When Huo Qi heard this, he raised his hand and gently pinched Su Qings face. He took off the hat that Su Qian had just put on her and threw it to Huo Feng. He reached out and held Su Qings hand. He asked with a faint smile, Have you eaten breakfast? Do you want to eat some more with me? Ill send you to school directlyter. Actually, Huo Qi didnt exin to Su Qing the reason why he was here. Early this morning, Huo Qi received the news that Su Xing had flown to America. He thought for a moment and arranged for two more bodyguards to apany Su Xing. It was too far for him to protect Su Xing personally, so he came up with the idea.
However, before he could catch his breath, Huo Qi received the news that Su Qian was flying to another ce to record a show today because of his work schedule. What troubled Huo Qi was that Su Qian actually pulled Su Qing out. After some thought, he was still very worried that his wife would be abducted to film a reality show, so he could only rush over. Fortunately, Su Qian had no intention of pulling Su Qing along! Huo Qi, who roughly knew Su Qings whereabouts, didnt want her to leave him for so long! If Su Qing found out about this, she would probably scold Mr. Huo for being petty and needy. Therefore, our underworld overlord wisely chose to hide this matter. Su Qing, who was sitting beside Huo Qi, was looking down at her phone. Ying Tian had already released her team from the headquarters. They should be able to reach B City tonight at thetest. With the support of her teammates, the pressure in Su Qings heart was relieved! There was also the message sent by Third Master, Yuan Cheng. Yuan Cheng had even organized a very good team for Su Qing to use. On the surface, it was to protect Su Qing, but in fact, Su Qing didnt need these protections. The ones who could really use them were her family. Her father and brother needed to go out to work every day, and at this time, they couldnt just sit back and leave them be. They were afraid that those killers were hiding in the dark, waiting for Su Qing to lower her guard! In the current situation, the enemy was in the dark, and Su Qing was in the light. She had to be careful! She could not afford to lose! Huo Qi observed Su Qings expression and sensed her joy. He asked, Did something happen? Why are you so happy? Su Qing turned off her phone screen and turned to look at Huo Qi. Ive brought out a few of my capable teammates from the Divine Seal Bureau. I wont be short of people in the future!
When Huo Qi heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, You stillck people around you? Then why didnt you tell me? I could have arranged for you! Su Qing looked at the gentle and mature Huo Qi and felt a little mischievous. She smiled and teased, Whats the matter? Have you considered my suggestion? Huo Qi smiled helplessly and pinched Su Qings face. He gritted his teeth and said, I dont think you took my words to heart yesterday! Chapter 363 - 363 Little Baddie 363 Little Baddie Youre just relying on the fact that your birthday is only next month to bully me so fearlessly because you know I wont dare to do anything to you, right? Little baddie! Mr. Huo, who had a gentle expression, stared at Su Qing with an unfathomable gaze. Huo Qi was a little too close. When hisst wordsnded in Su Qings ears, they made her feel numb. Su Qing subconsciously shrank back, wanting to put some distance between them. Even so, she didnt forget to mutter, Youre the one! Youre the biggest baddie in B City. After the girl finished speaking, her exquisite and bright face was filled with joy and rxation. These days, she had be more and more rxed and natural when facing Huo Qi. The asional mischievousness or obedience that would only appear in front of the three masters of the Yuan family would now be revealed in front of Huo Qi. This might be one of the specific signs that Su Qing had already opened her heart to Huo Qi! Mr. Huo, who insisted on dragging Su Qing to eat breakfast with him again, opened a box of milk for his darling. After inserting a straw, he handed it over to Su Qing skillfully and naturally. If it werent for the fact that our Mr. Huo looked very young and handsome, his actions just now would really be like an old father taking care of his daughter carefully! Huo Feng stood behind Huo Qi, his expression unchanged, but his heart was racing. Of course, Huo Qi didnt know that his subordinate had such a rebellious thought just now! He looked up at Su Qing, who was drinking milk obediently, and told her the final results of their investigation yesterday. After you left the Yan residence yesterday, Wu Yus men conducted a thorough investigation of the scene. They found some clues on the assassins corpse. Did Wu Yu mention it to you? Huo Qi said as he slowly ate the food in front of him and nced at Su Qing. When Su Qing heard this, she paused in her actions. She looked up at Huo Qi and shook her head. Not yet. Why? Do you know anything? Yesterday, Su Qing saw that Kong Yue didnt look too good, so she sent her mother home first. She was at ease when she handed the investigation of the assassination scene to Wu Yu. From the autopsy report handed over by the forensic doctor, that killer isnt from our country! Hes not on any criminal hunting list in the police station, nor can we find any information about this person on the entire police intr! He seems to have appeared out of thin air, Huo Qi said softly, indicating for Huo Feng to bring the information from theputer to Su Qing. Huo Feng went forward, took out the tablet from his bag, and ced it in front of Su Qing. Su Qing nced at the electronic autopsy report and looked up at Huo Qi in confusion. Why didnt the police inform me immediately when the police released the autopsy report? Instead, they sent it to you directly? Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at Su Qing in surprise. I thought you were going to ask something else, Qingqing. Baby, isnt your perspective on the matter a little off? Su Qing was unmoved. She just looked at Huo Qi calmly, her beautiful eyes seemingly saying, Tell me the truth. Huo Feng also understood the meaning in Su Qings eyes. He turned to look at his young master, and for some reason, he became a little nervous. The corners of Young Master Huos lips curled up slightly as he exined to Su Qing, I told Wu Yu that Im a member of your family. Im very concerned about the follow-up to this matter and want to know all the details of this matter, so he very considerately gave it to me! Is that all? Will Brother Wu Yu be as kind as you say? Su Qing asked in disbelief. Huo Qi was a little choked by Su Qings question. Of course, he still said calmly, What else? Im a good citizen of B City who pays taxes ording to thew! Pfft! Huo Feng couldnt help but let out some strange sybles. When he saw Young Master and Young Madam turn to look at him, his face flushed red. He didnt forget to apologize and make up for it. Im sorry, Miss Su. I I choked on my saliva! Su Qing was speechless. Huo Qi looked at Huo Feng dangerously, his eyes filled with warning. Chapter 364 - 364 Secret Contact 364 Secret Contact Su Qing didnt notice Huo Fengs strange behavior. She nced at Huo Feng expressionlessly, then turned to look at Huo Qi and continued, Lets not talk about this for now. Continue talking about what happened just now. They couldnt find any information about the killer, so what happened next? Huo Feng endured his young masters cold gaze. He gulped in relief, d that he had survived again. However, when he thought about what Huo Qi had just said about good citizens who paid taxes ording to thew in B City, he couldnt help but want tough crazily. If their young master was really a good citizen, there wouldnt be any bad people in this world! At this moment, Wu Yu, who was sitting in B Citys police headquarters, couldnt help but shiver. For some reason, he recalled his conversation with Huo Qi yesterday, as well as Huo Qis stream of calls to himst night and this morning. He didnt expect Huo Qi, who had been his old opponent for many years, to have such a firm and gentle side. If it werent for Wu Mu and Su Qing, he wouldnt have bothered with this annoying and shameless fellow! We suspect that this group of killers came from overseas! Look at the weapons in their hands and the overall appearance of the corpse. Its obvious that theyre residents of Namphan, especially from the west or the south. Because of the rainy and high temperatures all year round, its inevitable that their features will be slightly different! Although ordinary people cant tell, they cant hide it from me! Seeing Huo Qis certainty, Su Qing was silent for a moment before asking, How do you know so much about the people in Namphan? Is it because of the Huo familys business? Huo Qi nodded slightly and replied softly, Not entirely. There are also other reasons. As he spoke, he looked up at Su Qing and said with a strange expression, Thats not important. Whats important is that you have to think about it carefully now. What enemies do you or your family have that can invite assassin organizations overseas? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing, who was thinking seriously, with a dark glint in his eyes. Actually, he could provide Su Qing with a direction to think about! Thest time they were at the Demon Sky Building, Su Qing had epted an assassination mission from the Divine Seal Bureau. Wasnt the target, Pu Xing, also from Namphan? At that time, Pu Xing had clearly known Su Qing. Perhaps there was a strange rtionship between Pu Xing and his Qingqing to begin with. And that night, Qingqing suddenly lost control, her memory was lostter on, and Second Master Yuan had strangely entrusted him with some things. All of these were all pressing on Huo Qis heart! He guessed that the truth and severity behind that matter were not something the current Qingqing or him could ept, so he chose to firmly suppress the matter that was like a time bomb in his heart. The assassination yesterday seemed to be inextricably rted to Namphan. Perhaps, it was also greatly rted to the unknown secret in Qingqings heart! Huo Qi had an inexplicable intuition that it wasnt a wound that he should touch. However, what made Huo Qi equally conflicted was the current situation. The enemy was in the dark, and they were in the open. If they didnt grab this only clue, this matter would freeze! Of course, neither of the above results was what Huo Qi wanted. What he wanted was for his girl to stay by his side carefreely! If a man couldnt even protect his beloved girl, what kind of man was he? Huo Qi, who had been observing Su Qings expression, slowly made up his mind. He felt that before revealing these things to Su Qing, he should first find the old masters of the Yuan family and have a good chat about Su Qing! Su Qing thought for a moment, but she didnt have any leads. Even with her identity as an agent in the Divine Seal Bureau all these years, it was too difficult to confirm the identity of this enemy. And how could the Su family provoke such an enemy? Su Qing shook her head and looked up at Huo Qi. It shouldnt be an enemy of the Su family, but someone whos here for me! However, I still dont have any way to confirm who the other party is. I still have to wait for the news from the bureau to make a judgment. If my identity in the Divine Seal Bureau has really been exposed, this matter might really be a headless case! Chapter 365 - 365 Security 365 Security When Huo Qi heard this, he was stunned. He asked, So, youve already spoken to your bureau? Is the other party reliable? Su Qing nodded and replied, Dont worry, if theyre not reliable, theres no need for this Divine Seal Bureau to exist. As she spoke, she added, Ive been on many missions with the Death Gate in the past, so I made many enemies. They might be able to buy my information and take revenge by hiring someone. It will be a huge project to choose who my enemy is! Huo Qi knew that with Su Qings current situation, the possibility she mentioned was the mostplete and convincing to her. !! However, Su Qing had forgotten the most important part. If she continued like this, she would really take a detour and waste her time! Huo Qi, who was extremely conflicted, calmed down and said, What you said makes sense, but Qingqing, why are you so sure that theres a problem with the Divine Seal Bureau? Is there another possibility, or perhaps another reason? When Su Qing saw Huo Qis solemn andplicated expression, she couldnt help but feel suspicious. She asked, So, what did you think of? What do you want to say? Time passed in a sh. Half an hour had passed since Su Qing and Huo Qis conversation. The morning sun was still rtively bright. Perhaps because it was alreadyte autumn, it was inevitable that it was already a little cold! The cup beside Huo Qis hand was held in his hand. The mans strong grip seemed to want to crush it. Huo Qi was silent for a long time, as though he had made up his mind. He asked in a low voice, Su Qing, do you believe me? The girl, who was clearly a little stunned, looked at Huo Qi in surprise. Why do you ask that? What are you trying to say? Of course, Su Qing trusted Huo Qi. Otherwise, with her strong vignce and cold personality, why would she sit down with Huo Qi andmunicate this? Moreover, there were some things that she couldnt reveal to Kong Yue and her brothers, so Su Qing told Huo Qi without any burden. If this wasnt trust, what was? If I say that no matter what kind of person you are, no matter what youve experienced in the past, no matter what secrets you have, Ill always stand by your side and support you. Ill always love you. Even if I have to turn my back on the entire world for you, I wont hesitate! This way, are you willing to really trust me and tell me all your secrets? Huo Qis low and solemn voice was like a sincere deration that could shake the hearts of gods, and it also shocked Su Qings heart. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and raised her hand to touch her suddenly beating heart. She said seriously and sincerely, Of course I trust you. Ive told you all my top-secret conversations with the Divine Seal Bureau. What other secrets havent I told you? The puzzled girl lowered her eyes and started to think. There were indeed some things that Huo Qi didnt know. For example, her hacker identity, mo, and the famous designer, QING, were actually her. There were also some other messy identities, but they were all insignificant and had nothing to do with Huo Qi. They couldnt be considered secrets, right? So what kind of secret was Huo Qi taking so seriously? What she didnt even know was her secret? This seemed a little strange! Su Qing, who wasining in her heart, naturally didnt miss the dark andplicated expression in Huo Qis eyes, which made her even more curious and puzzled. However, before Su Qing could ask Huo Qi again, the phone beside her rang. Su Qing swallowed her words and turned to look at the phone screen. When she saw the caller ID, she suddenly had a bad feeling. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings frown when she picked up the phone and felt a little puzzled. Eldest Brother? Whats wrong? Have you already arrived at Sister An Les hospital? Su Qing said as she looked at her watch, feeling a little strange. At this time, Eldest Brother should have justnded! Su Xing quickly walked out of the noisy and crowded airport in Country M with a panicked expression. The small phone in his hand seemed to hold all his hopes! Chapter 366 - 366 Su Xing’s Collapse 366 Su Xings Copse Qingqing! Can you bring forward the matter of the Divine Seal Bureaus Life Gate that you told mest night? I had justnded at the airport in Country M when I received a message from Auntie An! An Le Su Xing endured his breakdown and uneasiness and bit his lip. His fingers and voice trembled as he continued, An Le entered the intensive surgery room yesterday evening. The doctor said that her condition is very bad, and she might not be able to survive today! Qingqing, can you think of a way for me? Im begging you! Su Xing choked on his words and stopped in the crowd of peopleing and going at the airport. The boarding box lever in his hand became the only pir that could support him. His back looked so strong, but yet also so fragile. I have no choice! Please please save her! Su Qing had already stood up when Su Xing said the first sentence just now. She frowned tightly andforted him in a low voice, Big Brother, dont be anxious now. Go to the hospital and confirm the situation first. Ill immediately inform the bureau that Im going to ept this mission and set off immediately! At this moment, the extremely calm and reliable Su Qing was like a lighthouse and coast in the sea, giving Su Xing, a sailor who had lost his direction and confidence, an iparable sense of security! Eldest Brother! You cant panic now. I still have to rely on you to obtain all of Sister An Les medical conditions as soon as possible. Youre the only one who can save her. You cant copse first, understand? Su Qing could already tell from Su Xings voice that he had broken down. She could also tell from Su Xings call to An Lest night that her eldest brother cared about this woman. Since she had the ability to turn the tide, why wouldnt she help her brother? Su Xing took a few deep breaths and looked up at the road in front of him. His voice came from the phone that he was holding tightly. I understand! This is the time when she needs me the most. Ill wait for you here! After he said that, he hung up. As he sorted out the messages that Mother An had sent him, he rushed out. He didnt dare to think about what would happen next. He couldnt imagine what would happen if he had lost her. Seeing Su Qing put down her phone, Huo Qi asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? Is there anything I can help with? Su Qing looked up at Huo Qi, who was standing beside her. This man, who was more than half a head taller than her, was like a thick and wide wall, giving Su Qing a very clear sense of security from the outside world for the first time. In the past, Su Qing had always given herself a sense of security. The man didnt even know what had happened, but he still stood firmly behind her and spoke with confidence. Su Qing smiled faintly and said bluntly, Of course! I need you very much. Huo Qi looked at his girls trust and dependence, and an indescribable sense of satisfaction and happiness rose in his heart. Forty minutester, a ck Chinese ne rose from the sky of B City. It was different from ordinary nes. Its background was even more shocking and mysterious! The leaders of the aviation authorities in B City immediately discovered this very unique and mysteriousbat ne. At the same time, they also received a call from the old head of the Huo family, Huo Jue. As old friends, these old foxes naturally wouldnt make things difficult for a flight, even if it was a privatebat ne that could participate in aviation battles! Almost at the same time, the Su family saw the message from Su Qing in their family chat group! Kong Yue looked at her precious daughters words and looked up at the sky above the garden. After letting out a long sigh, sheforted herself, Dont worry too much, Kong Yue. Qingqing is just going to save someone this time, not on a dangerous mission! Chapter 367 - 367 Don’t Regret 367 Dont Regret As Kong Yue spoke, she thought of her eldest son, Su Xing, and An Le. Her gentle brows were filled with worry. After taking a deep breath, she muttered softly, This is the sister-inw that my daughter personally went to find for me. An Le, if you can really survive this, it will be your fate with Su Xing! As she spoke, she lowered her head and looked at the bouquet in her hand. She muttered to herself, Although your future father-inw has always been nonmittal over your rtionship with Su Xing, Ive always been very supportive and like you. Kong Yue had been a good wife and mother for her entire life. In the end, because of her youngest daughters return, she slowly disyed her tough personality as a mother. She wasnt a strong woman, but it couldnt be denied that she had always been a good mother and wife! Her attitude towards Su Xing and An Le had always been rtively gentle, unlike Su Zheng, who would often tell her son to break off the engagement! An Le might be sick, but she was still alive. Su Zheng was actually rubbing salt into his sons wound! Kong Yues heart ached for her son. She tried to express her disapproval to Su Zheng a few times, but to no avail. Fortunately, Su Xing was a very opinionated child. No one in this family could force him to do anything he didnt want to do! Looking at the blooming flowers in her garden, Kong Yue sighed a few times, her gentle and quiet face filled with tenderness. After leaving the airport in Country M, Su Xing, who rushed all the way to the hospital, had already arrived at the entrance of the operating theater where An Le was. When Mother An saw this man whom her daughter loved deeply, the grief in her heart surged, and the tears on her face seemed to be endless. She reached out to hold Su Xings arm, her haggard and weak body looking like it would fall to the ground at any moment. Su Xing threw away the things beside him. After helping Mother An up, heforted her in a low voice, Auntie, you have to be strong first. Theres still hope for peace! Mother An looked up at Su Xing, her eyes red and filled with tears. Su Xing! I know youre a good child. Her father and I can see your feelings for Lele. Thest time Lele didnt see you and didnt answer your calls was because she knew that she The frail mothers tears fell even more, like a dam that had burst open. She grabbed Su Xings fingers very tightly, as though she wanted to gain some energy from him. She choked and said, Lele didnt want to dy you, silly child! After she entered the operating theater, all her belongings were with me. I saw you call and send her so many messages! I thought about it. Since the two of you were in love, even if your love couldntst until the end, I didnt want you to have regrets in the future and hate our Lele, so I called you! As she spoke, she looked up at Su Xing with guilt and relief, and a smile appeared on her lips. Auntie didnt expect that you would rush over immediately when you couldnt get through to Lele! Good child, go and visit her. Dont hate her, alright? When Su Xing heard Mother Ans words, the corners of his eyes turned red, but he still looked calm. He took out his handkerchief and handed it to Mother An, then smiled lightly. Why would I hate her? Ill wait for her toe out of there and ask her why she doesnt trust me so much and gave up on my feelings for her so easily! With that, Su Xing took two steps forward and stood at the entrance of the operating theater. An Hong, whose hair was half white, seemed to have suddenly aged a few decades. Su Xing bowed slightly and greeted respectfully, Uncle. An Hong had been listening to Su Xing and his wifes conversation just now. He sighed slightly and waved his hand gently. Since youre here, go and visit her. Su Xing nced at him and walked towards the transparent ss window of the operating theater. Through thisyer of ss, Su Xing saw a patient lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of medical equipment traversing her body, and was surrounded by arge group of medical staff! She seemed to have just fallen asleep weakly. There was no pain on her gentle and beautiful face. Su Xing clenched his fists and thought angrily, wasnt An Le always like this? On the surface, she was gentle and sunny, and she was always considerate and sensible. However, her stubbornness was unshakeable! Chapter 368 - 368 Peaceful 368 Peaceful Once she decided on something, she would stubbornly follow through and do whatever she wanted! When An Le loved Su Xing, the stars in the sky would be her dowry for her wedding gown. When she was sick and didnt want to pester Su Xing anymore, she wanted him to immediately leave! She said that she didnt want to dy Su Xing or make him sad, but how could there be such a simple and absolute thing in the world? How could aplicated rtionship like love be decided by either party? Su Xings heart was stuffy and painful! !! Most of the time, it wasnt that he didnt know about An Les thoughts, but he didnt agree or understand them! He could ept apanying An Le as she battled her illness. Even if he had to face and ept that the life of his beloved was slowly trickling away, he felt that he could ept and bear it. However, what he couldnt agree with was that An Le left him behind halfway! His feelings for An Le were extremely sincere and deep, but after knowing her choice, his heart was filled with hatred and sadness! Mother An stood beside Su Xing and gripped the handkerchief that Su Xing had given her tightly. She said in a low voice, There have been several notifications that her condition was critical this morning. Actually, Ive also been mentally prepared that she would leave us sooner orter, but if I were to ept it like this, my heart will feel extremely ufortable! If she finds out that youre here, she should be very happy. As she spoke, she touched her happy and pale face through the ss and said gently, On the rare asions when she was awake, I saw her a few times. She looked at your photo over and over again! She didnt dare to let us know how reluctant she was to part with you, because she was afraid that we wouldnt break off the engagement with the Su family! Sometimes, I really cant get through to this childs stubbornness. Why is she so stubborn? Su Xing smiled and said gently, Hasnt she always been such a person? As Su Xing spoke, he turned to look at Mother An and said seriously, I have a way to fight for her onest time. If Uncle and you trust me, Ill make her return to our side! As long as you can give me a chance! Unknowingly, An Hong had also started standing behind Su Xing and Mother An. When he heard this, he was silent for half a minute before saying, I believe you. Lele would also say the same thing. Su Xing looked at An Hong with sincerity andfort. For a moment, his throat seemed to have lost its ability to work, and his hoarse voice showed his gratitude and excitement. Thank you, he said. Tears streamed down Mother Ans face as she nodded slightly without saying anything. All parents were the same. Even though they knew how ridiculous their expectations were and how slim their hopes were, they were still willing to risk it all for the sake of their daughters life. When Su Qing led the Life Gate team to the hospital, it was already the fourth time An Le was in critical condition. They didnt waste their breath and listened to the doctors rapid medical report, then they used this world-ss ward to start treating An Le! Heart surgery wasnt Su Qings forte, but fortunately, she had the foresight to make two preparations! She nced at her third master, who was wearing a surgical gown, and the top human cardiology research experts around them. Through the surgical mask, she announced in a low voice, Lets begin. As Su Qing spoke, she raised her hand and gestured to the doctor behind her, who had been in charge of An Le, to continue exining the condition of her heart. This is already the third surgery the patient has undergone in this hospital. Her heart failure is very serious, and weve been actively searching for a recement. However, the earliest a heart can be sent is in a month. The patient cantst that long! Actually, I think its already very impressive that she canst until now. The patients family conditions are also very good. If not for this, she wouldnt have been able tost for so long! This golden-haired young doctor was the most courageous and capable cardiologist in Country M. When he first epted An Le as a patient, he already had the intention of exploring a new topic and direction for new research. One had to admit that this foreigner was still very forward-looking. However, he also knew that An Les situation had really reached the worst. Chapter 369 - 369 My Sister-in-law 369 My Sister-inw The golden-haired doctor looked at this group of people who looked like divine warriors who had descended upon them, especially the beautiful ck-haired girl with a leadership aura who spoke English continuously. Ive already read all the research documents in the world. Ive studied the most effective simr cases and changed many treatment methods, but the patients condition hasnt improved at all. Her body is at its end! I know that her family isnt willing to ept this fact, but this is reality. Theres nothing they can do if they dont ept it! Su Qing stood on the operating table and listened to the blond doctors chatter. She didnt even wave the scalpel in her hand once. After An Les chest was cut open, Su Qing gave her position to Yuan Yi, who was beside her. She looked at her third masters side profile and said in Chinese, which only the two of them could understand, Did you hear what he said? How confident are you? This is the first time Ive met my sister-inw. I dont want it to be thest time! When she was at the entrance of the operating theater just now, she didnt have the time to say anything to her eldest brother. However, looking at her eldest brothers hopeful gaze, Su Qing knew that she couldnt fail this time. She could only win and not lose this fight! Yuan Yi looked at his precious disciple helplessly. He felt that he should be d that he wasnt too old. Just as hended, he was pushed into the operating theater. Moreover, it was such a difficult and troublesome case. This Little Su Qing could really find trouble for her master! However, Yuan Yi also understood that unless there was no other way, their Qingqing wouldnt be so anxious and unreasonable. A smile appeared in Yuan Yis eyes. He looked into Su Qings eyes and smiled. I guarantee that this wont be thest time you meet your sister-inw. Will that do? When Su Qing heard her masters words, the burden in her heart slowly lifted. She smiled and said, If we seed this time, Ill go home and apany you for a week on your birthday! How about that? Yuan Yi retracted his gaze from the supplementary information the medical staff was holding and snorted softly. Youre going to tempt me first? Youre just relying on your masters doting on you, brat! However, only Yuan Yi knew that he was very happy with Qingqings suggestion. If it werent for the mask covering his face, he would probably be smiling like a flower! At the same time, Yuan Yi also knew that this surgery could only seed and not fail. Thank you, Master. Youre the best. However, when he heard Qingqings sweet words, Yuan Yi felt extremely pleased. His entire body was filled with energy. Although its a little difficult, with me around, it wont be a problem. Moreover, there are so many elites together. Lets work hard together. This little beauty should work harder herself. Speaking of which, did you annoy Ying Tian to death before he sent so many people out from the Life Gate? Yuan Yi didnt stop what he was doing. He looked at the bright red heart in front of him with a rxed expression and didnt forget to ask Su Qing about what happened this morning! Su Qing smiled faintly and exined, I told him yesterday that it cant be considered annoying him! Brother Tian will be able to understand! If Ying Tian was here at this moment, he would probably go crazy and roar, I dont understand! 004, youre a bandit! Yuan Yi looked at his disciple helplessly and chuckled without saying anything. Actually, he didnt have to ask to know that Su Qing had definitely wiped out everyone in the bureau! What shocked Second Master Yuan even more was that as the head of the Huo family, Huo Qi actually apanied Su Qing to be so impudent. He even took out the fighter jets that he had hidden at home and used them! One had to know that if one didnt have extraordinary ability, one could directly shoot down a ne that stepped into another countrys aviation field with three warnings! When Yuan Yi was led onto the ne by Su Qing and Huo Qi, he was very flustered. Although he was almost 50 years old, he didnt want to be shot as a spy from another country just like that! Therefore, Yuan Yi thought highly of the Huo family, no, Huo Qis ability, for them to be able to sessfully settle down in Country M! Chapter 370 - 370 Barely Worthy? 370 Barely Worthy? At that time, Second Young Master Yuan, who had gotten off the ne, endured his slight airsickness and thought to himself that with Huo Qis strong and extraordinary strength, he could barely match their Qingqing. Second Young Master Yuans intuition told him that his judgment of people had never been wrong! Mr. Huo, who was barely worthy, looked at the elderly An couple and Su Xing, who were surrounding the ss window of the operating theater and refused to move. He heaved a sigh of relief and nced at the tense Young Master Su. He said softly, Let Mrs. An sit there for a while! Theyve only been in for half an hour. I guess we have to wait even longer. Mrs. An wont be able to hold on! As Huo Qi spoke, he turned to look at Huo Feng and instructed calmly, Go around and see if there are any delicious restaurants with food that are easy to digest. Pack some food and bring it back. Huo Feng nodded respectfully and turned to leave. Su Xing nced at the doctors in the operating theater, as well as Su Qing and An Le, who were surrounded by the doctors. After some thought, he held Mother Ans hand and brought her to a seat. He smiled lightly andforted her, Auntie, sit down and rest first. Eat somethingter. Dont burn yourself out! When An Le is out, shell be angry if she thinks I didnt take good care of you! Mother An nodded and said gently, Alright, I understand, child. As she spoke, tears fell from the corners of her eyes again. After gently wiping them away, she looked up at Huo Qi, who was beside Su Xing, and asked, This is? Su Xing nced at Huo Qi and thought about how to introduce Huo Qi to Auntie An. In the end, he sighed, as though he had resigned himself to fate, and said, This is my sisters fiance, Mr. Huo Qi! Huo Qi nced at Su Xing, and a glint shed across his eyes. Then, he smiled faintly at Mrs. An. Hello, Mrs. An. Im Huo Qi. As he spoke, he turned to look at An Hong and greeted, Mr. An. An Hong nodded at him. Even though he had long guessed Huo Qis identity, he was still a little surprised. However, his daughters current condition was unknown, so he really wasnt in the mood to exchange pleasantries with this important guest. When Huo Qi saw the An couples worried expressions, heforted them softly, Actually, youve already done enough for Miss An. I guess no matter what the oue is, she has no regrets! Life is sometimes fragile, but its also the most tenacious. Its already thest moment. The rest can only be left to Miss An. Of course, with our Qingqing and her master around, I think theres still a chance for this matter to turn around! I believe in her. Su Xing turned to look at Huo Qi and exhaled. At this moment, the two men, who didnt know each other well, seemed to have an unknown tacit understanding. That was, their unconditional recognition and trust in Su Qing. Su Xing said, I believe her too. The weather in Country M was not good this season. From the corridor of the ward, there was no sunlight or breeze. Huo Qi had a cigarette between his fingers and was looking outside, as though he was thinking about something. Su Xing walked towards him with a bottle of water in his hand. When he stood beside him, he raised his hand and handed it to Huo Qi. His voice was hoarse and dry. Have a sip. Huo Qi raised his hand to take it, but he only held it in his hand and didnt drink it. He lit a cigarette for himself and looked into the distance before saying calmly, This is the second time Ive seen her in such a hurry. Although to her now, Miss An is just a stranger she has never seen before, because of you, she seems to have already taken Miss An into her protection. Theforting smell of cigarettes after burning dissipated faintly in the air. Su Xing turned to look at Huo Qi and said calmly, Give me one. Huo Qi turned around and looked at Su Xing in surprise. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and handed it to Su Xing with an evil smile. I didnt expect Young Master Su to smoke. Su Xing looked very skilled at lighting his cigarette. The smell of smoke lingered in his nose and mouth, slightly soothing his tense nerves. He smiled lightly and exined, I dont smoke often. asionally, when Im too troubled, Ill smoke one. Chapter 371 - 371 Fiance 371 Fiance Huo Qi nodded, indicating that he could understand. For a moment, the two men fell into an unknown silence and awkwardness. Thank you. When Huo Qi heard Su Xing say this to him, a deep and smug smile slowly appeared on his usually arrogant and slightly evil face. !! He smiled and deliberately teased, Arent I Qingqings fiance? In that case, youre my eldest brother! Shouldnt I help you? Besides, Im not just helping you! When Su Xing heard this, he nced at Huo Qi with a slightly puzzled expression. The smile on Huo Qis lips began to be gentle and sincere. He took a puff of his cigarette and said, The main reason why I did this was actually because this was the first time Qingqing had asked me for help! Do you know the feeling of her looking at you with her big eyes and a smile filled with anticipation? At that time, I felt that if she wanted the moon in the sky, I would also think of a way to pluck it for her! Young Master Su, who had been fed a huge bowl of dog food, was speechless. Su Xing wanted to thank Huo Qi, but he didnt expect to be doused in dog food and sweetness by this shameless old man! Young Master Su blew out a smoke ring and snorted coldly in his heart. He felt tired. Huo Qi was really shameless and strange sometimes. He had never known how to differentiate between public disys of affection. Indeed! It was impossible to befriend this man who coveted her sister in a short period of time! Even if they made up for the time being, they would still fight in this daily conversation because they were unhappy with the other partys disy of affection and max-level sisterplex! The wait at the entrance of the operating theater seemed especially long. Time passed. It had been three hours since Su Qing and the others stepped into the operating theater. The longer it dragged on, the more empty Su Xing and Mr. and Mrs. Ans hearts became! Huo Qi wasnt burdened, but he was a little worried about Su Qing. Would her stamina be able to withstand such a difficult and high-intensity surgery if she was suddenly the chief surgeon? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing, who had taken the lead position from her second master in the operating theater, and frowned slightly. The An couple and Su Xing looked at Yuan Yi, who suddenly walked out of the operating theater, in confusion and confusion! Su Xing looked at Yuan Yi with a tense expression and swallowed his saliva, trying to relieve his nervousness. He asked softly, Sir, hows the situation inside? Hows An Le? Madam An looked at Yuan Yi with red eyes, as if what Yuan Yi said in the next second directly concerned her life and was thest straw that hung on her emotions and rationality. Yuan Yi took off the mask on his face and looked at the anxious people around him. The expression on his face was very warm. He smiled a bit tiredly and said softly, The surgery is indeed quite difficult, but Qingqing and I are confident that we can save her. Just wait patiently. He said as he nced at Huo Qi beside him and raised his hand to instruct him very naturally, Is there anything to eat? Hurry up and bring me a serving. I havent eaten lunch today. Coupled with the fact that Im a bit airsick, I really cant take it anymore! Yuan Yi was also indirectly exining why he gave the position of the chief surgeon of the operating theater to Su Qing. As an old man, he really couldnt stand young people nowadays! Hearing that, Huo Qi quickly turned to look at Huo Feng. Take out the things in the heating box quickly and fill Masters stomach! Huo Qi, who was temporarily the leader of the Logistics Group of the Life Gate Group, did this job very quickly, allowing these team members, who had just retired from the front line battlefield, to immediately receive material supplies. The other members of the Life Gate team with Su Qing didnt expect this mission to be so difficult! With thebined strength of elites like them, they would not spend more than three hours on the operating table every time they did a mission. And this time, it was obvious that they had already exceeded half of the time! When Yuan Yi came out of the operating theater, the first difficult part of the surgery, which was the most difficult part, had already beenpleted in his hands. What Su Qing had to do next was to finish the work in an even more detailed and extremely tiring way! Chapter 372 - 372 Surgery in Progress 372 Surgery in Progress In fact, Su Xing was a bit surprised to see Huo Qi so familiar with this old man. He had indeed heard his sister mention her master before. This old man was even the secret weapon his sister mentioned! However, he didnt understand why Huo Qi was so familiar with Qingqings master, as if he had seen him before. Su Xing nced at the door of the operating theater and thought for a moment before asking Yuan Yi, Hello, Sir. I havent asked for your name yet! I heard from Qingqing that youre her master, right? Yuan Yi took a sip of hot soup in satisfaction. Hearing that, he looked up at Su Xing and nodded as he replied, My name is Yuan Yi. Since youre Qingqings biological brother, call me Uncle! I can still ept that. Su Xing bowed respectfully, his slightly haggard face full of smiles. Of course you deserve it! I havent thanked you for your kindness, Uncle Yuan! Su Xing said as he bowed deeply again. His tone was sincere and his hoarse voice broke for a moment. Thank you for saving An Les life. When she wakes up, Ill definitely bring her to visit you personally to thank you! Thank you so much! Seeing that Su Xing was so sincere and sincere, Yuan Yi was full of relief. He couldnt help but have a good impression of such a reliable and loyal young man. He put down the lunch box in his hand, got up, and held Su Xings arm. He smiled kindly and said, Were only halfway through this surgery. Why are you thanking me first? If anyone wants to thank someone, it should be Qingqing thanking me. It has nothing to do with you. As he spoke, he looked at Su Xing deeply and nodded. He said in a deep voice, Youre a very good child and a good man. Youre very responsible! Its no wonder Qingqing likes you so much. I have to help you this time no matter what. Youre very good. Su Xing smiled gently. The redness in his eyes made him look a bit tired. God knew how he survived the few hours prior to his sisters arrival! For the past three hours since the surgery started, his heart had been in suspense. He was willing to believe in his sisters ability, but he still couldnt help feeling emotionally tense! Huo Qi nced at Su Xing like this and said with a faint smile, Alright, alright, looking at you now, are you going to kneel down to Qingqing and Master when shees outter? Su Xing felt that as long as he could exchange his life for An Les, he wouldnt hesitate to give up everything, let alone kneel down. As a doctor, Yuan Yis experience in medicine was even longer than Su Xings age. He nced at Madam An, who was behind Su Xing, and said softly, I think you should find a ce to rest. Your body is fatigued. If you continue like this, something will probably happen! Dont make your body copse first when your daughteres out safely! Hearing that, An Hong turned to look at his wife and walked over to support her. He said in a deep voice, Go back to the ward and rest. Ill inform you immediately if anything happens! Its useless for you to stay here! Madam Ans face was pale, and the dark circles under her eyes looked like she hadnt slept well for a few months. She nced at Yuan Yi, then turned to look at An Hong. She shook her head slightly and said, How can I possibly rest in this situation? I only hope that Lele cane out of it safely as soon as possible. Im fine with anything else, even if it takes my life. Su Xing nced at her worriedly. He wanted to persuade her, but he choked back his words when he saw Mother Ans extremely tenacious gaze. In fact, he would feel extremely uneasy if he was asked to leave at this moment. So, even if he was just guarding the door, to a certain extent, it was already the only thing they could do for An Le. He couldnt persuade this group of people anymore. Yuan Yi shook his head, waved at Huo Qi, and instructed, Theres a light blue bottle in my luggage. Dissolve the pills in warm water and give them some! Itll replenish their energy! As he spoke, he looked at Su Xing, who also had a pale face next to him. Give Su Xing a bowl too! Ill go back now and help Qingqing. Hearing Yuan Yis instructions, Huo Qi nodded and replied, I understand. Qingqing hasnt stopped for so long. Can she do it? Does she need to rest? Chapter 373 - 373 She’s a God! 373 Shes a God! Hearing that, a knowing smile appeared on Yuan Yis face. He thought to himself that Qingqing had found a good boyfriend. Everyone was concerned about the patient, but he was the only one who was worried if Su Qing was tired and needed to rest. In fact, when he left the Huo familyst time, Yuan Yi could already tell how much Huo Qi cared about Qingqing. It seemed that after so long, his judgment was really right. She cant leave! Dont worry, the surgery at the end is just a bit troublesome for Qingqing. Its not too difficult! It wont tire her out. Shes a little sun with endless energy! Speaking of his beloved disciple, the Second Master of the Yuan family said with a smile and a rxed expression. Five minutester, Su Xing looked at Yuan Yi, who had returned to the operating theater, through the ss window and heaved a sigh of relief. He noticed Huo Qi behind him and said softly, Its really been hard on our Qingqing this time! Huo Qi raised his hand and asked Huo Feng to pass the disposable paper cups in his hand to Su Xing. Drink it quickly. Master gave you the divine water! Madam An and President An have already drunk it. Its for refreshing and stabilizing your energy. Im afraid you wont be able to hold on and will fall ill first! Hearing that, Su Xing turned around and took the cup. After drinking the contents in one gulp, he looked up at Huo Qi. Why has no one in our family ever seen Qingqings master, but youre so close to Uncle Yuan? Huo Qi nced at the figure in the operating theater who was wearing the same sterile clothes as others, but was unusually conspicuous. After sighing, he said softly, I know a lot more about Qingqing than your family does. Because he spoke very softly, even Su Xing, who was standing beside him, didnt hear what he said clearly! Su Xing frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, What did you say? Huo Qi turned his head and nced at Su Xing indifferently before saying perfunctorily, Nothing. There were too many things involved in the assassination. Before he figured it out himself, he shouldnt tell the Su family yet! After the surgery, he would have a good chat with his second master, Huo Qi thought expressionlessly. Su Qing, who was at the center of the discussion between these two people, knew nothing about their conversation. She operated the exquisite medical equipment in her hand and focused on treating the peaceful heart. Her hands, which couldnt be any more stable, didnt tremble at all under the high-definition video. The blond doctor, who was sitting behind the broadcasting device with a group of doctors from the hospital, looked at Su Qings back in surprise. He seemed to be mesmerized by this mysterious Asian girl who had a domineering aura! Of course, what fascinated and amazed him was Su Qings skills! Every move of this ck-haired mysterious Asian girl during the surgery was perfect. Her thoughts during the surgery were very clear. Every subtle move under her hand seemed to have been nned. And to be able to be as calm as she was, she needed very solid and perfect medical knowledge as a reserve! More importantly, she needed a very solid and extremely sharp practical ability! Obviously, Su Qing had both, and she had grasped them perfectly. If the equally mysterious Chinese man was showing off his skills in the first half of this surgery, the current process was the perfect ending! A few hours ago, this blond doctor had also been moved by the sorrow of the patients family. He prayed to his god, hoping that the god would pity this young and beautiful life in front of him. Now, he had a strange feeling that his prayer had seeded! Otherwise, how could he exin the scene in front of him? An Le, this life that was on the verge of death, came back to life step by step. He looked at the heart rate monitor and saw the regr and strong heartbeat on it. He couldnt help feeling touched! If this group of mysterious eastern visitors were not gods, then who would be gods? The extremely romantic and emotional blond doctor of America thought so excitedly. Chapter 374 - 374 I’m So Hungry 374 Im So Hungry He stared straight at Su Qings back on the operating table, as if he wanted to imprint this mysterious and beautiful goddess in his heart forever. Su Qing, who was concentrating onpleting her work, didnt realize at all that she had added another love rival for Mr. Huo! Another two hours passed. The sky in America had already gradually darkened. This six-hour surgery finally ended perfectly after Su Qing sutured the wound beautifully. Seeing the figures in the operating theater begin to move around, An Hong widened his eyes nervously. In fact, in the quiet and orderly environment of the operating theater, he could feel that this surgery was going smoothly. However, as long as the doctor inside didnte out and announce to them word by word that their Lele was fine, he wouldnt believe all of this! The group of people Su Xing brought were like gods who took back his daughters life from the hands of the God of Death! An Hong and An Les attending doctor had the same feeling about this. Five minutes after the medical staff in the operating theater dispersed, Su Qing and Yuan Yi walked out of the special passage of the operating theater together. Huo Qi, Su Xing, and the An couple were all waiting at the door. The An couple was waiting for their savior, while Su Xing was waiting for his sister, who had worked hard all day, and Mr. Huo was waiting for the girl who made him extremely proud. Su Qing was still talking andughing with her master a second ago, but the next second, she was covered by a shirt that was warm and smelled like a musky cologne, surprising her. She looked up at the man in front of her with a smile and said, Huo Qi, Im so hungry! Huo Qi pinched Su Qings little face with heartache and said dotingly, Alright, Ill take you to eat something delicious. When the An couple saw that their daughters savior was actually such a beautiful and bright girl, their hearts trembled slightly. Seeing how much Huo Qi doted on Su Qing, they froze on the spot for a moment and could only turn to look at Second Master Yuan. Yuan Yi smiledfortingly and exined, Shes already out of danger. Now, as long as she observes the situation tonight and finds a suitable heart in half a year, she can be like a normal person. The An couple was already very satisfied with this oue. Their daughters life was saved and she had another six months to live. This was something they didnt dare to imagine before today! The eyes of this couple, who had suffered countless hardships and worries in the past six months, immediately turned red. Their excitement made their throats suddenly lose all sound. People couldnt express their emotions normally when they were extremely ecstatic! The much older An couple stood in a row with endless gratitude on their faces. They were extremely sincere and respectful as they bowed deeply to Yuan Yi and Su Qing! Mother An was already sobbing uncontrobly. Only An Hong was still trying his best to control his emotions. He said in a trembling voice, Thank you! Thank you for giving my daughter another life! Thank you! Thank you very much! Youre the benefactors of the An family! Su Xings eyes were already red. He looked at his sister, who was leaning against Huo Qi, and heaved a deep sigh of relief. He thought that he should always remember the smile on his sisters face that finally rxed when she stepped out of this operating theater. Su Qing smiled and looked at the An couple, who still couldnt bow. She walked over and held their arms, saying gently, Youre wee. Im just saving my sister-inw! As for Master As she spoke, she looked at her second master, who was smiling faintly and not saying anything. She blinked in a good mood and added, Master is just here to help me. Mother An looked at Su Qings cute face and a smile appeared on her pale face! Who in this world wouldnt like a cute, beautiful, and extremely capable child like Su Qing? She was simply a gift from God, an angel who came to relieve the suffering of the world! Huo Qi held Su Qings hand, thinking about how Su Qing hadined to him that she was hungry. Seeing that the thank-you ceremony in front of him was almost over, Huo Qi quickly said, Alright, alright, dont thank her anymore! Theres still a little cutie here whos hungry. Let me bring this hero down to eat first! Chapter 375 - 375 Appearance of Love Rival? 375 Appearance of Love Rival? Everyone was slightly stunned when they heard that. The next second, they looked at Su Qing, who was touching her stomach, and a pitiful smile bloomed on their faces. For a moment, the silent and solemn atmosphere at the scene was instantly broken by Huo Qi and Su Qing. Seeing that everyone was looking at her at the same time, Su Qing didnt feel awkward. She smiled gently and said, I want to eat grilled meat! Its best if theres grilled fish! The corners of Mr. Huos mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and he heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. He knew that he probably wouldnt be able to avoid grilling fish for the rest of his life! Who knew that such a beautiful, cute, and proficient Su Qing would actually be a terrible cook? However, what was very cute was that this bad cook wasnt picky about food either. He couldnt forget the grilled fish he made sloppily in such an extremely simple situation. She was really pure and cute! !! Huo Qi wanted to eat such a treasured girl in one bite. Only then would he be at ease and not have to worry about others coveting her anymore. So, if Mr. Huo could put himself in the shoes of the five brothers of the Su family at this moment, he would be able to understand their brothers thoughts very well. Huo Qi smiled and squeezed Su Qings hand, saying dotingly, Alright! Go change your clothes. Ill take you out to eat grilled fish immediately, okay? Su Qing nodded and turned to look at her master beside her. She said softly, Lets go and change, Master. Because he had dealt with something, when the blond doctor, who waste, rushed over, he saw Su Qing in the crowd at a nce. Seeing that they seemed to be getting up to leave, the blond doctor immediately called out loudly, Hey! Wait! The entrance of the operating theater of the hospital at night was actually very quiet, so this doctors voice seemed very loud in this environment. Everyone turned around and looked at the person who came. Seeing that it was his daughters attending doctor, An Hongs expression froze a bit. He thought that something had happened to An Le again and quickly replied in English, Whats wrong, Dr. Ethan? Did something happen to my daughter again? Ethan, who spoke pure English, knew that this patients family had misunderstood. He quickly exined with a smile, No! Its not about An Le. Shes fine. The blond Dr. Ethan said as he looked at the beautiful girl beside Huo Qi. A big smile appeared on his face. Hidy, Im Ethan! Can I ask your name? I think your surgery today was really perfect. I also have a lot of questions I want to ask you. If possible, I hope to get your contact information. Is that alright? The young foreign handsome man exuded his unique sunshine and handsomeness. The smile on his face was like the sun, shining on him extremely brightly. However, Su Qing, who had always been cold, wouldnt be gentle to a stranger she wasnt familiar with and had no rtionship with. She felt the hand that was held by Huo Qi being squeezed tightly by the man. She looked up at Huo Qis cold side profile, and it was as if she had divine help; she actually felt that something was wrong with the man. Sir! Please move aside now. Im leaving with my fiance! Huo Qi said in a low voice with a cold face. Seeing that Ethan seemed to be stunned, Huo Qi smiled faintly and continued, I know my fiance is very outstanding, but shes already taken! Doctor, I hope you know whats good for you! The mans tall figure, which was almost 1.9 meters tall, looked very oppressive, let alone the unruly and extremely cold aura on Huo Qi! Ethan seemed to have just seen the overly wide coat Su Qing was wearing and the hands that the two of them were holding tightly under the coat. The blond doctor, who understood, smiled apologetically and exined, Im sorry, sir, thats not what I meant! I think youve misunderstood me. I just admire thisdy very much and want to have some professional knowledge exchange with her! Im sorry if I offended you! The young and handsome doctor exined what he had just done very elegantly and looked at Su Qing, who was beside Huo Qi, with a faint smile. He was already a bit amazed by this girls beauty just now. Now, he felt that he could understand this gentlemans caution! Chapter 376 - 376 Noisy Ethan 376 Noisy Ethan If such a beautiful girl was his girlfriend, he would definitely be even more cautious and protect her tightly than this gentleman. Su Qing touched her empty stomach with her free hand. The surgery today really consumed a lot of her energy and stamina. Such aplicated and exquisite heart surgery required the chief surgeon to focus her energy and focus at all times, not daring to ck off at all! And so, Su Qing had been tense throughout the surgery. She stood in front of the operating table for six hours. This was even more tiring than ordinary physical activities, because this wasnt only physical exhaustion, but also mental fatigue. !! At this moment, Su Qing, who could finally rx, felt really hungry and sleepy under the elegant and pleasant perfume on Huo Qis clothes. She nced at the doctor who was chattering in front of her and felt that this person was really noisy. We want to leave here right now. Arent you annoying us by stopping us from leaving? So, move aside now. Su Qings cold voice entered Ethans ears. Her small face looked expressionless, but from her slightly frustrated gaze, Huo Qi still understood her displeasure. After saying that, Su Qing took Huo Qis hand and left the crowd without waiting for Ethan to reply. Ethan didnt expect this mysterious and beautiful Asian girl in his heart to be such a unique person. There was a lot of curiosity and surprise in his eyes as he followed Su Qing away. Su Xing nced at Dr. Ethan and didnt say anything. Young Master Su didnt have a good attitude towards men who coveted his sister. Even though Ethan exined that he didnt have any other thoughts about his sister, Su Xing saw something very familiar in his slightly widened eyes! And Su Xing often saw the same emotion in Huo Qis eyes. One Huo Qi was already annoying enough. Su Xing didnt want another person like him. Mother An watched as Su Qing led Huo Qi away from this floor. When she turned around and looked at Ethan, she asked in a low voice, Doctor Ethan, when can we go into the ICU to take a look? Ethan came back to his senses and nced at the family of the patient beside him. After smiling gently, he said, I dont think you can see her tonight. The patients condition isnt stable yet. Lets wait till tomorrow! You can go in and see her tomorrow. Let the patient feel the care of her family, and shell wake up earlier. Hearing that, An Hong nodded and thanked him a few times. Ethan looked at the old couple with a hint of warmth in his eyes. So, the two of you dont have to guard here tonight. The patients will be observed by our professional medical staff from time to time. If theres any problem, theyll inform us immediately. Dont worry. Su Xing knew that Ethan was persuading the two elders out of kindness. After all, sometimes, what the doctor said was even more effective than what they said dozens of times. Thank you, Dr. Ethan. Su Xing said sincerely. He knew that without the support of this young doctor, An Le might have been unable to wait for his sister toe. Ethan waved his hand and left with a smile. Even though he didnt get the contact information he wanted Ethan was already very happy to talk to her! Unfortunately, this beauty was already taken, and she was really not interested in him. There were still many differences between Americas food culture and that of the country. When Huo Qi led Su Qing into a Z-style restaurant, it was already half an hourter. Huo Qi nced at the menu handed over by the waiter and ordered the dishes quickly. During this time, he didnt forget to raise his hand to signal the waiter to ask for a ss of warm water for Su Qing. The weather in America is really too dry. Drink more waterter. I think the corners of your mouth are peeling. Mr. Huos caring actions made Yuan Yi, who was sitting opposite them, feel a bit helpless. If it were in the past, Huo Feng would probably think that his young master was possessed by something dirty or had his head smashed open when he saw how considerate he was to someone! However, times changed. With Miss Sus young master, he was no longer the person he used to be. Love was indeed magical sometimes! Chapter 377 - 377 Feeding 377 Feeding It could change a strong and unruly person like Huo Qi into such a gentle and considerate person and make him a more qualified lover. Huo Feng wasnt used to such a change in Huo Qi at first, but he had seen what Young Master and Young Madam had experienced along the way and felt that it was natural for the two of them to do so. Miss Su was worthy of Young Master treating her like this. Huo Feng was used to this, but this didnt mean that Yuan Yi could ept it. He looked at Su Qing and then at Huo Qi, whose eyes had been glued to Su Qing, and sighed slightly helplessly. Aftering on this mission with his precious disciple, the feeling that he was going to marry off his daughter became stronger and stronger. !! Mr. Yuan Yi, who had a gloomy expression, thought helplessly, What should he do? It seemed like his precious disciple was really going to be kidnapped by this kid! Su Qing didnt notice her masters silence and unhappiness. She drank the water in the ss obediently under Huo Qis instructions and checked the messages sent by her eldest brother and some messages sent by her mother and brothers. After replying to them one by one, she looked up at the food on the dining table. The food in this restaurant was very authentic. Su Qing smelled the soup in front of her and didnt feel like she was overseas. Seeing Su Qings expression, which was like a greedy cat, Huo Qi smiled silently and raised his hand to scoop a bowl for Su Qing first. After pinching her smooth and exquisite face, he said softly, Be careful, its hot! Drink some soup to warm your stomach first. You havent eaten anything all day! Su Qing ignored a certain someones hand that was taking advantage of her and looked straight at the roasted meat carried up by the waiter. Yuan Yi chuckled helplessly and raised his hand to pick up a piece of fragrant roasted meat for Su Qing. He said gently, Eat, eat. Youve been tired all day. Su Qing smiled in satisfaction and said sweetly, Thank you, Master. When she took the first bite of meat, Su Qing looked at Huo Qi with satisfaction, her beautiful eyes full of silent joy and dependence. Huo Qi sighed and stopped talking to disturb his darlings good mood. He was just sitting at the side, either wrapping lettuce or picking up meat. He was extremely busy. Huo Feng and his brothers also ordered food at a table not far away. They had been too busy to eat properly today, even though they didnt know what they were busy with. Anyway, the feeling of being able to eat delicious Chinese food in a foreign country was very good. After taking a few bites in a row, Su Qing found that Huo Jinyan didnt even take a bite. She raised her hand to pick up the food beside her and brought it to Huo Qis mouth, saying very naturally, Eat this too! Eat this. This is roasted very well. Huo Qi looked at Su Qing with a smile and opened his mouth to take her food. He was already overjoyed in his mind and was still feeling sweet! He didnt think there was anything wrong with Yuan Yis sizing up gaze from the opposite side at all. Only by training his skin thick enough could he break out of the encirclement with Su Qings heavy protection and defense and win the beauty. As for Yuan Yi, who was sitting opposite her and had already beenpletely forgotten by his precious disciple, he could only eat quietly and self-sufficiently. He was also tired and hungry today. After a full meal, Su Qing seemed to have regained some vitality. She nced at the food on the table that she had destroyed and said with some regret, Eldest Brother didnte out to eat with us. What a pity. The roasted meat here is really delicious. Huo Qi held a handkerchief in his hand and wiped the grease from the corners of Su Qings mouth with a faint smile. He said dotingly, Youre just too hungry. Everything you eat tastes good. An Les condition is still unstable right now. How would Su Xing be in the mood to eat? Su Qing thought for a moment and felt that Huo Qi was right. She nodded and leaned against the chair behind her, saying softly, Sister Lele is finally out of danger now. Eldest Brother can finally be more at ease. As Su Qing spoke, she remembered how concerned her mother and brothers were about her brother in the family group chat. Su Zheng was the only one who didnt speak. Su Qing couldnt understand why Su Zheng was so resistant to An Le, but she couldnt be bothered to think about it or care about it! With how much her brother valued her sister right now, she felt that it was useless no matter how much Su Zheng objected. Fortunately, among the members of the Su family, it was clear that only Su Zheng didnt support her rtionship with Su Xing. His mother and brothers were quite concerned about An Les current situation. Chapter 378 - 378 Kiss 378 Kiss After dinner, Su Qing originally wanted to go straight back to the hotel room to sleep. She had just spoken to Su Xing again and decided to stay in America for two more days so that she could get information on An Les post-surgery recovery in time. and help to relieve her brothers worries. On the other hand, Huo Qi felt that this opportunity to be alone with Su Qing was very rare! It was rare that Qingqings annoying brothers wouldnt appear around them, and the world was quiet. Of course, he had to exclude Su Qings second master, who had been watching him closely! !! So, Mr. Huo was very considerate. He booked a high-ss hotel for the people from the Divine Seal Bureau and settled them down properly. In Su Qings current state, she was very tired after eating and she really wanted to sleep! However, her extremely clingy fianc beside her was nagging like an old mother, insisting on pulling Su Qing downstairs for a walk to digest her food. Even though Su Qing was a bit helpless and unhappy, she was still coaxed downstairs by Mr. Huo. The weather here was a bit cold at night. asionally, there would be a few wandering art singers performing on the empty street. Su Qing looked veryfortable. She felt that the breeze blowing past her face was veryfortable. She turned to look at Huo Qi, who had been holding her hand and kept turning his head without saying anything. Why are you looking at me? Su Qing asked. A gentle smile appeared on Huo Qis cold face. The lingering look in his eyes seemed to want to pull Su Qing in and drown her. Have I told you that Im very proud of you? The smile on Su Qings face deepened. She looked at Huo Qi and raised her eyebrows. After two seconds of silence, she teased, This sounds like something my father would say. Huo Qi squeezed Su Qings finger slightly and scolded her with a smile, Silly girl, Im being serious with you! Su Qing retracted her gaze and looked at the empty long street in front of her. She said softly, I know. What do you know? I havent said anything yet, Huo Qi replied with a smile. Your eyes told me, Su Qing said. Huo Qi stopped in his tracks and grabbed this girl whose words warmed his heart. He exerted a little force and pulled her into his arms. Under his long ck windbreaker, his broad and warm palm touched the back of Su Qings waist. The mans smile bloomed and this bright smilended on his mboyant face. He asked in a deep voice, Why are you so obedient? Why are you so likable? What did my eyes tell you? Did it say that I love you? This was the second time Huo Qi confessed to Su Qing so openly and directly. When he said it in his low and elegant voice, it was like a gentle god whispering in the ear of his beloved, with an infinitely bewitching charm. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi without dodging at all. The brightness in her eyes seemed to be responding to the mans love. I like you a lot too. Hearing his girl respond to him like this, even though it wasnt the answer he wanted, Huo Qi wasnt anxious or greedy. He smiled and said, Why isnt it October yet? Why was Su Qings birthday so far away? Why wasnt his girl 18 years old yet? Mr. Huo sighed silently and thought helplessly and crazily! When she was eighteen, he could do something even more outrageous to fill the huge emptiness that he always wanted, to eat this cute woman and take herpletely, making her his! As if sensing the danger hidden in the mans eyes, Su Qing blinked and said, What are you thinking about now? Huo Qi looked down at the girl in his arms. She was so obedient in his arms. She looked up at him with her extremely beautiful face, as if he was the only one in her eyes. Huo Qi felt that the things hidden in his heart were about to overflow. He looked at Su Qing gently and said hoarsely, Can I do something a bit overboard? Su Qing didnt understand, but she subconsciously sensed a hint of danger. The next second, Huo Qis handsome face with a few strands of cold wind filled Su Qings bright eyes. She only felt a warmth on her lips and something very soft was stuck to them! There was a hint of shock in the girls eyes that she couldnt close in time, and there was even more confusion and surprise in them! Chapter 379 - 379 Do You Want a Hug? 379 Do You Want a Hug? What Su Qing didnt expect was that a strong and domineering man like Huo Qi would kiss her so softly and fervently. His eyshes were very long, not the length a man should have, and his eye sockets were also very beautiful. Su Qing knew that when these eyes opened, they were extraordinarily beautiful. Huo Qis slightly long fringe touched her side forehead and it was a bit ticklish! And what Su Qing couldnt ignore the most was her beating heart. It seemed to have suffered a violent impact and was about to jump out from behind her ribs the next moment! Su Qing felt the temperature on her lips and her cheeks seemed to be infected by this temperature. Under the unknown street lights, two faint blushes appeared, but Su Qing never closed her eyes. When Huo Qi closed his eyes and kissed Su Qings soft lips, his heart was so fast that it seemed to be about to jump out. This wasnt Huo Qis first kiss, but he was like a young boy. Because he kissed the person he loved, his entire body started to tremble and be excited for some reason. !! A faint tobo scent sprayed into Su Qings nose. Su Qing could feel Huo Qis lips slowly moving and sucking on hers. His hand slowly touched her slender neck, and the hot temperature of his palm was deeply reflected on her skin through the hair on her shoulder. Su Qing raised her neck passively, like an elegant and obedient tanuki, epting its masters caress arrogantly and awkwardly. Huo Feng and his subordinates, who were following behind, had already turned their heads away sensibly when Huo Qi pulled Su Qing into his arms and were constantly observing the surroundings with their backs facing him. The night breeze was cool and the night was just right. The melodious music with a hint of sadness and loneliness echoed in a corner of this street. The moonlight was blocked by the clouds and the street lights were dim. The hazy light wrapped around the couple, who were hugging and kissing tightly, and the air seemed to have be a bit sweet. Huo Qi kissed Su Qing very gently and carefully, as if he was treating a supreme treasure he had cherished for a long time. Su Qing felt as if a century had passed. The suffocating feeling of not being able to get fresh air filled her heart. Fortunately, Huo Qi wasnt too much of a beast. Sensing that Su Qings fingers were tightening on his shirt, he slowly let go of her and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile. Dont you know how to breathe, darling? Why are you so cute? Hearing the mans obviously malicious teasing words, Su Qing looked up and red at him gently. Before she could say anything, the man pulled her into his arms again and held her tightly. He kissed Su Qings forehead gently and dotingly. After Huo Qi calmed down, he said, I really want to eat you up. When Su Qing looked at him with watery eyes just then, he almost couldnt control himself! Huo Qi muttered and hypnotized himself countless times. His baby was still young. He couldnt be such a beast. He had said early on that he would wait for her to grow up. He couldnt go back on his word to her. Just like that, Su Qing was locked in the mans arms. After a few minutes, Su Qing felt that her arms were a bit numb. The girl, who slowly returned to calmness, pressed her face against the mans shoulder and asked softly, Whats wrong? Are you done hugging me? Im so tired. I want to sleep, Huo Qi. The man certainly heard what Su Qing said clearly. He let go of Su Qing and looked at her in silence for a long time before sighing slightly. Then lets go back to sleep. As he spoke, he looked at Su Qings very sleepy eyes and asked with a smile, Are you really tired? Do you want me to carry you back? Su Qing had alreadye back to her senses from the shock Huo Qi gave her just then. She looked at him seriously when she heard that. After a while, she shook her head and said, No! Its too unsightly if you just carry me. Put me on your back. Huo Qi couldnt help butugh when he heard that. Even though he didnt understand his babys magical way of thinking, he still pinched her little nose dotingly, turned around, bent his knees, and knelt down in front of Su Qing. Su Qingy on the mans broad back and wrapped her arms around his neck. She said in satisfaction, Lets go. Huo Qi reached out to hold Su Qings leg and put her on his body. The girl was a bit lighter than he expected. His darling shouldnt be this weight! Chapter 380 - 380 Trafficking Children 380 Trafficking Children Mr. Huo couldnt help but say doubtfully, Why are you still so thin? Didnt the Su family give you something delicious to eat? Do you want to stay at my ce? I guarantee that Ill raise you until youre fair and chubby. Su Qingughed and pressed her face against Huo Qis shoulder, as if she was very tempted by this suggestion. After a while, she said with a smile, Why dont you stay at my house instead? This way, I can be with you every day and wont have to be separated from Mom and my brothers. When Sister Lele and Eldest Brother get married, our house will be even more lively! Hearing the girls chuckle and whisper in his ear, Huo Qis heart was about to melt. He liked what Su Qing said, I can be with you every day and our house. These very innocent words became the most touching words of love in the world when theynded in his ears. He felt that what he was carrying on his back right now was the world he wanted! !! Seeing that Huo Qi was only smiling and silent, Su Qing pinched the mans ear and asked in confusion, Did you hear what I said? Huo Qi enjoyed Su Qings intimacy and teasing! He chuckled and pretended to be troubled as he said, But your brothers dont seem to like me very much! When the two of us are together, they treat me like theyre guarding against wolves, as if they want to skin me alive! If I go to your house to stay, wont they kill me directly? Can you bear to see them bully me every day? Mr. Huo said, looking very aggrieved. That usually cold and arrogant face, coupled with such aggrieved words, looked very strange. If Su Qing didnt have such a strong bias toward Huo Qi, she would have been able to tell that Huo Qi was pretending to be aggrieved and weak! Huo Qis footsteps were very stable. Su Qingy on his back and didnt feel anything. She thought about what the man said and felt that what he said made sense. It seemed quite difficult to make her brothers really ept Huo Qi. She had also tried for a long time, but the effect had been Su Qing sighed softly and said indifferently, Theres indeed nothing we can do. A hint of evilness shed through Huo Qis eyes as he looked ahead. There was a devious smile on his lips. Why cant you do anything? Baby, listen to me. If you cane and live with me, I guarantee that well do whatever you want! As long as youre happy! You dont have to be controlled by your father and those brothers anymore! You can also be with me every day. I can take you to shoot guns and y around. Isnt that good? If you miss Auntie Su, we can also go back and visit her! What do you think? Mr. Huo, who was walking forward slowly, was like a bad uncle who specialized in abducting children. He really coaxed Su Qing like she was a child! Hearing what Huo Qi said, tears of sleepiness flowed out of the corners of Su Qings eyes. She yawned tiredly and pressed her face against Huo Qis neck as she replied softly, No, I cant leave Mom. I have to think about it again. Im so tired. As Su Qing spoke, she rubbed the side of her face against the skin on Huo Qis neck and fell asleep on his back! Huo Qi paused for a moment before slowly moving forward again. He carried his entire world on his back and walked back to the hotel in a good mood. This n to take a walk and digest their food hadpletely failed. Su Qing didnt digest much, and Huo Qi carried her all the way. Yuan Yi held the medicine bottle in his hand. When he knocked on Su Qings room door the second time, he was a bit surprised. He turned around and muttered to himself, Strange! Why isnt she back yet? Where did she go? Before he could leave, he looked up and saw Huo Qi walking out of the elevator with someone on his back, and the familiar figure was sleeping quietly on his back. Yuan Yi was stunned. Before he understood what was going on, he met Huo Qis eyes! Huo Qi smiled faintly and asked the second master to help him get the room card to open the door. Master, help me open the door. I cant open it. Yuan Yi subconsciously reached out and took the room card, his furrowed eyebrows full of shock and confusion! Chapter 381 - 381 Chat 381 Chat Yuan Yi sized up the empty corridor behind Huo Qi without batting an eyelid and helped him open Su Qings room door with the room card. Huo Qi and Su Qing looked like they were cold, which meant that he and Qingqing came back from outside. And it was already sote, but Huo Qi didnt have any subordinates with him? The situation wasnt clear yet, but these two children were really messing around! Second Master Yuan, who was a bit tired, thought helplessly. He watched as Huo Qi gently put Su Qing on the soft and neat bed. Even so, Su Qing showed no signs of waking up! Yuan Yi sighed as he thought to himself, Qingqing really trusted Huo Qi! Su Qing, who had always been vignt and sharp, could actually sleep so defenselessly on someones back. If this wasnt absolute trust, what was? Or rather, Huo Qi made Qingqing feel especially safe! Yuan Yi retracted his gaze and thought of something that Su Qing had experienced in the past. When he saw Huo Qi pull the nket over Su Qing gently, he actually felt relieved. It was already a blessing among misfortune that their Qingqing could still be healed by the emotions of the world after experiencing so much suffering and pain. Huo Qi pinched the corner of the nket gently and looked at Su Qings quiet and beautiful sleeping face. There was a hint of sweetness at the corners of his mouth. He reached out and tidied Su Qings slightly messy hair, then slowly got up and nced at Yuan Yi, who had been standing at the door of the room without moving. The hotel after 11 pm was even more deserted. Huo Qi sat on the sofa in the living room of Yuan Yis room, his eyes following Yuan Yis back. After seeing what was in his hand clearly, he smiled knowingly. He stood up and took the wine from Yuan Yis hand. He said, Let me do it, Master. I originally wanted to talk to you. You dont have to treat me to wine! Yuan Yi rolled his eyes at Huo Qi gently and snorted coldly. Since you said no, give me back the wine! Huo Qi smiled generously and gestured for Yuan Yi to look at the wine ss that was already full on the coffee table. He said with a smile, Its from an elder. I cant refuse. Ive always listened to what the elders say. Seeing that his second master was still looking at him coldly, Huo Qi smiled and said, Alright, Master, sit down quickly. I really have something to ask you. Yuan Yi nced at Huo Qi suspiciously and sat on the sofa at the side. Tell me! Lets see if you can get anything out of me. Huo Qi put the crystal wine ss in front of Yuan Yi and took a sip with one hand. He said, Do you know about the attack on Qingqing at the Yan familys banquetst time? Yuan Yi took the cup that Huo Qi pushed in front of him and nodded when he heard that. I know. She even called her third master for help and said that she wanted to investigate this matter properly. As Yuan Yi spoke, he turned to look at Huo Qi with some doubts between his eyebrows. Why are you asking this? Or have you found something? I still have a lot of doubts about what happened in the Devil Sky Buildingst time. If possible, I want to know about Qingqings past. Huo Qi said as he looked up at Yuan Yi. There was a lot of seriousness and seriousness in his usually cold and beautiful eyes. Yuan Yi looked at Huo Qi with a deep gaze and didnt say anything. Seeing the change in the expression on his second masters face, Huo Qi put down the wine ss in his hand, sat up straight, swallowed the wine, and said in a low voice, I know that the secret behind Qingqing is definitely not that simple! You also reminded mest time that those things and secrets might be the source of all the pain in Qingqings body, and you hoped that I wouldnt dig deeper and explore them. I understand your concerns about me at that time. Youre worried that Im not sincere enough about Qingqing, or you just think that Im just passionate about Qingqing for a moment! But times have changed. After so many things have happened, I believe you can see my sincerity towards Qingqing, right? Qingqing is a perfect and very powerful girl! Shes different from the women Ive seen in the past! At least, there wont be another girl who can knock me down and stuff me under the bed the moment we meet! To me, she is like a gift from God. As Huo Qi spoke, nostalgia shed through his eyes. Many scenes of Su Qing and him together were ying in his mind! Chapter 382 - 382 Yuan Yi and Huo Qi 382 Yuan Yi and Huo Qi Huo Qi remembered everything that happened in the past very clearly. I love Su Qing! Im willing to ept aplete and real her. No matter what shes experienced or done, I love her, and my love will not waver. Yuan Yi looked at the leader of the insufferably arrogant mafia family in front of him. This man had opened up the most sincere part of his heart to him just like that, wanting him to believe his sincerity towards Qingqing. Yuan Yi sighed softly and took a sip of wine. The alcohol content of the whiskey was very high, but it couldnt make him drunk for the time being. This Second Master of the Yuan family, who was already more than 50 years old this year, had a dark shadow on his face. He listened to Huo Qis exnation in silence. You once said that if I can be with Qingqing till the end, youre willing to tell me the truth! Now that Qingqing likes me and is willing to marry me, I should be a special person to her. It shouldnt be too much for me to want to know the truth of all this, right? Of course, this is only one of the reasons why I want to know all of this. The other more important reason is that I found out that the assassination is inextricably linked to the terrorists who were at the Motian Building! Theyre all from Namphan! When Huo Qi reached the end, his tone had already changed, from that sincerity to cold, menacing murderous intent. Yuan Yi, who was originally listening to Huo Qi in silence, immediately looked up at thetter when he heard the rest of his words and asked anxiously, What did you say? Are those killers from Namphan? Huo Qi took a deep breath and nodded. Yes! And this only clue that I found, after digging bit by bit from everything! Do you know? Qingqing not only informed her Third Master, but she also talked to the people from the Divine Seal Bureau. Even so, we still didnt find any useful clues about them under the investigation of the three forces. The other party seems to have disappeared into thin air again! Im not afraid of any powerful faction, because what is visible wont make people feel fear. In fact, theres nothing that can make me afraid! On the other hand, there are those who are like our enemies this time, who are most sinister and vicious, and they hide in the dark like a venomous snake that will kill at any time! It is this type of invisible and intangible murderous intent that is the most terrifying! Huo Qi said a lot at once. His dry tongue and the frustration in his heart made him take the wine ss on the coffee table and drink it in one gulp. Yuan Yi nced at Huo Qi and said softly, Dont drink too quickly. Youll get drunk easily. As he spoke, he sighed deeply and looked at Huo Qi with eyes filled with scrutiny and inquiry. After a few minutes, Yuan Yi said, I understand what you mean and what you want to know! In fact, Ive never doubted your sincerity towards Qingqing! I often see many simr feelings in the eyes of the two of you. Qingqing is a very simple but veryplicated child. If you can know some things about Qingqings past, it might help you understand her better! As Yuan Yi spoke, a relieved smile appeared on his lips. Im very happy that Qingqing can meet you. Fortunately, youre the one she met! Her first and third masters are my eldest brother, Yuan Zhen, and third brother, Yuan Cheng. When the three of us pulled Qingqing back from that hell-like blood-colored hell, we didnt expect her to have family, friends, and someone she loved like now! Yuan Yi looked at Huo Qi as he spoke. The lines at the corners of his eyes became even more benevolent and forgiving. It was as if he had seen his precious disciple through Huo Qi. Theplexity of Qingqings background makes us very worried about whether she can really be epted by this world again! Fortunately, her rtives are not bad and did not disappoint us! And you are an ident that was not part of our n. After swallowing a mouthful of wine, Yuan Yi continued with a faint smile, We have never thought about what kind of person Qingqing can date. The boys of her age are not as calm and steady as her, nor do they have enough experience and temperament to tolerate her strangeness and specialness. Chapter 383 - 383 Prelude to the Past 383 Prelude to the Past Fortunately, you appeared. Yuan Yis eyes were filled with relief. He smiled and repeated, You appeared. You suit all of Qingqings personality needs and have enough strength to protect her! Actually, Ive always been quite satisfied with you! I cant imagine what Qingqings other half would be like if it wasnt someone like you. Yuan Yi seemed to be a little drunk. The words in his mouth were a little incoherent, but this did not stop Huo Qi from understanding what he meant! Sometimes, fate is really a magical thing! I didnt believe in these things in the past, but now Im willing to believe it. The rtionship between Qingqing and you is a fate created by the heavens! A moment earlier orter, you wouldnt have met, let alone the series of events that happened after that! Huo Qi didnt expect Yuan Yi to have such a high evaluation of him. Perhaps it was because Yuan Yi really doted on and pitied Su Qing, his disciple. He seemed to be especially tolerant and loving towards those who could appear in Su Qings life and warm and heal her! This was the deep fatherly love that could not be seen from Su Zheng, who was her biological father. This exined why Su Qing liked Yuan Yi so much. Love was mutual. Only by giving would one be rewarded. Ive told you so much before, so dont me me for nagging. Actually, Im really grateful to the heavens for giving our Qingqing a chance to start over! Now, its indeed time to be honest with you! As Yuan Yi spoke, he put down the wine ss in his hand and looked at Huo Qi with a solemn expression. Of course, Huo Qi wouldnt mind Yuan Yi being long-winded. He couldnt wait to hear more about Su Qing. Heposed himself and sat up straight, then he looked at Yuan Yi and said in a solemn voice, Speak, Master. Yuan Yi retracted his gaze from Huo Qi and sighed deeply. Then, he slowly said, Actually, its a long story! Forty years ago, the region around Namphan was a hell on earth that no one dared to interfere in. It was mixed with good and bad people, and it was filled with evil! Drugs were rampant there, and the firearms business was even more profitable! Actually, that ces water terrain is superior to the outside world. If any capable politician at that time had taken notice of it, it could have be the next major port! But because there was too littlemunication with the ind! The people inside dont want toe out, and the people outside cant enter! Its an innately isted ce. If people dont move around and mature, and undergo education by the government, there would be terrible consequences! Yuan Yi sighed heavily. Although he had a strange temper sometimes, he was still a kind-hearted doctor! Looking at the second master, who had a worried expression and his eyes were filled with memories, Huo Qi frowned slightly. Although he didnt understand what Yuan Yis words had to do with Qingqings background, he already had some guesses. However, he didnt dare to think too deeply about it. Drugs have eroded and destroyed the physique of the Namphan natives. Theck of information and the weak educational infrastructure have made it even more difficult for them to break free from such a nightmare! Where there are drugs, violence will definitely be born. The underground gun manufacturing will begin to sprout in this ce! Following that, the rise of even more evil killer cultivation organizations! When Yuan Yi said thisst sentence, his eyes shed with deep disgust. It was as if he hated these so-called organizations to the core! Yuan Yi looked at Huo Qi and suddenly asked him, Do you know about the infamous child trafficking case that shocked the entire Country Z 10 years ago? Huo Qi saw the sorrow in Yuan Yis eyes and swallowed. He nodded silently and said hoarsely, I know. The child trafficking case done by the Namphan criminal group involves the abduction and killing of tens of thousands of children. Its a vicious case that shocked Country Z and even the world! As Huo Qi spoke, his mind began to work crazily. He recalled the case that Yuan Yi suddenly mentioned and began to mutter to himself, This case involves arge territory, too many people, and its nature is too bad. When it was exposed, it seemed to have been immediately suppressed by the government! Chapter 384 - 384 Sky Splitter 384 Sky Splitter Therefore, the follow-up investigation process of this case and the oue are all unknown to themon people! Huo Qi said in a low voice. He had a bad feeling. He thought of Su Qings disappearance when she was three years old! Huo Qi looked up at Yuan Yi and asked in a dry voice, So, what does this case have to do with Qingqing? Yuan Yishen sighed deeply and raised his hand to stroke his frozen face. He nodded and said with some sorrow, Its just as youve guessed! Qingqing was not lost at all. Instead, she was kidnapped by this group of criminal remnants who had already been defeated by the countrys heavy punches and dissipated. After they resurrected, they treated her as their reserve budding sprout! Of course, Qingqing is only one of the many budding sprouts! Sky Splitter! Its the most outstanding organization among the many assassin cultivation organizations in Myanmar! Their boss is known as the Sacred Envoy of the organization. Hes the Saint selected by the various batches. Only by having sufficient qualifications andpleting the corresponding number of missions can he be qualified to be one! Perhaps from these few simple introductions, you cant feel the cruelty and bloodthirst in their organization! As Yuan Yi spoke, he could not help but recall the past. He took the wine bottle on the table and took a big gulp. His eyes were red from the memories. He looked at Huo Qi and smiled bitterly. Thats a scene that ordinary people cant imagine! However, you should have seen Qingqing lose control, right? Thats how she looked when we first met her while she was doing a mission! When Huo Qi heard this, he lowered his head stiffly. He closed his eyes in pain and thought that his masters description was really specific and vivid! That memory of Su Qing in the Motian Building was a pain that Huo Qi would never be able to resolve in his life! He seemed to be able to understand some of the cruelty and bloodiness that the second master had mentioned. If that was really Qingqings daily state during her time at Sky Splitter, then it was really too painful a period of time! That night, Su Qing was indeed behaving like an abnormal person! She was a killing machine born for killing and violence! She had no rationality to speak of. Her thin body seemed to contain endless power. At that time, Huo Qi had used 120% of his strength to seal her in his arms. Back then, he didnt know where Su Qings power came from. Her ruthlessness and crazy killing intent seemed to be burning and pushing out her life force, which was why it seemed so powerful! In Namphan, organizations like Sky Splitter cant be eliminated cleanly no matter what! They are like weeds in the wild. When the spring wind blows, they will thrive and revive. ording to our investigation at that time, when Qingqing was kidnapped by Sky Splitter to be a young assassin, they were at their weakest and most violent! If the quality of the young sprout is not good or the cultivation effect is not good, if they cant produce a Holy Saint, they will really face the final death. Yuan Yi said as if he waspletely immersed in his memories. He subconsciously rubbed the bottle in his hand. After a few seconds of silence, heposed himself and continued, So, you can imagine how much inhumane and brutal training the young assassins in Qingqings batch had undergone. Actually, calling them the young sprouts is just a nicer name. They were just a group of young children. They were imprisoned by those animals in cruel and violent ways. They were trained in killing techniques and only taught how to be cold-blooded andplete the mission given to them by the organization with minimal losses. Some of them were only a few years old. They were just children who didnt know anything! This group of people are simply a group of animals. Theyre really not worthy of being humans! Do you know how old Qingqing was when she was sent in? When Huo Qi heard Yuan Yis question, he turned to look at his master and shook his head without saying anything. Yuan Yi smiled bitterly and sadly. He raised his hand and gestured to Huo Qi. Five years old! When Qingqing was sent to Sky Splitter by that group of people, she was only five years old! Then do you know how old she was when we met Qingqing? Yuan Yi chuckled, but hisughter wasced with bitterness. Thirteen! She was only thirteen at that time. Chapter 385 - 385 Days in Namphan 385 Days in Namphan Qingqings state and appearance back then werepletely different from now! You cant imagine how cold-blooded she was! Yuan Yi smiled and suddenly became serious again. At that time, our Yuan family received an order from our superior organization to go to Namphan to investigate Sky Splitter. Eldest Brother and I met Qingqing and apanion beside her during an unexpected mission. They were also on a mission at that time! I subconsciously had a premonition that these two assassins were special, so I carefully observed them. They were too young, but theirbat strength and skills were terrifyingly high. They were no longer in the range of ordinary people. Im a medical practitioner, so I was naturally curious about such things. Therefore, I began tracking and observing them for a year. It was during that period of time that I learned the information I told you about the inner workings of Sky Splitter. When Huo Qi heard this, he thought of some things he had investigated about Su Qing. He had some doubts about the time here. He asked, But wasnt Qingqing 14 years old when the Zhao couple picked her up and adopted her? And a yearter, Qingqing was picked up from the Zhao family by the Yuan family! So what happened to her during the previous period? Why did she escape from Namphan and why was she picked up by the Zhao family? Didnt you notice her long ago? Why did you let her stay in the Zhao family for a whole year? Yuan Yi nced at the puzzled Huo Qi and smiled faintly. He said, It seems that youve investigated Qingqing very seriously. You know quite a lot! You even found out about such a secretive move by our Yuan family. Huo Qi frowned and didnt speak. He still looked puzzled and worried. Seeing this, Yuan Yi did not dawdle and began to exin, Ive been tracking Sky Splitter and Qingqing in Namphan for a year and know a lot of things that Qingqing has experienced. Ive started to pity these children! Especially when it came to Qingqing, do you know how I felt? Its like the first time you see a person, you know that you will like this person! I, Yuan Yi, have no children in my life and really treated Qingqing as my own child! In the next six months, I tried my best to approach them. Not only Qingqing, but there was also another boy beside her. It was the terrorist you met in the Motian Building, Pu Xing! When Qingqing was 13 years old, she became the Saint of their batch with Pu Xing! The special case of the Twin Holy Sons allowed Sky Splitter to rise rapidly in that year! They even had the momentum to catch up to their past glory! Perhaps it was the will of the heavens, but even the heavens could not bear to watch such a vile act of this organization. In the second year after the Twin Holy Sons were born, they perished because of a very special mission! It was also when Qingqing was fourteen years old that Pu Xing and her failed the mission. She was abandoned by Pu Xing, and she almost died. As Huo Qi listened to Yuan Yis description of Su Qings past, his heart ached as if something had stirred it. His eyes were bloodshot, and his voice trembled as he lowered his head and asked, Then why did Qingqing act like she didnt recognize Pu Xing when she was in the Motian Building? As if he had thought of something, he raised his head slightly to look at Yuan Yi and guessed, Could it be rted to that day when you were in the room with Qingqing for a few hours? Master, you used some method to make Qingqing forget Pu Xing, am I right? When Yuan Yi heard this, he nodded. His figure looked exceptionally fragile and weak against the endless night sky outside the French windows. Huo Qi was naturally not stupid to be able to be the head of a mafia family. After listening to Yuan Yi talk about so many things, he could roughly guess what had happened! But this was also the truth that Huo Qi didnt want to see and couldnt ept. He had thought that he was prepared to ept the truth, but when the truth was revealed to him bit by bit, he realized that he was not as strong as he had imagined. His heart ached so much that he was about to die! Chapter 386 - 386 Evil Abyss 386 Evil Abyss Does Qingqing know about all of this? Huo Qi asked. Did Qingqing want to forget those things? When she remembered them again, was it even more painful? Was that why she chose to ask her master for help and sealed those memories again, pretending that those things had never happened? All these questions were in Huo Qis mind as his heart ached. Yuan Yi sighed softly. This was the umpteenth time he had sighed tonight. She knows! But I was the one who took the initiative to seal those memories for her. I dont want to see a girl who has just learned to ept the beauty of this world being dragged back into the abyss by those beasts and purgatory-like memories again! Qingqing should have a better and brighter life! He looked at Huo Qi and continued, Sometimes, people arent really omnipotent. What we can ept is very limited. Since we can use some means to make our lives less painful, and we can just forget about those memories, then why not? I guess you and I have the same opinion on Qingqing, right? Huo Qi felt his body freeze. He raised his hand to stroke the sad expression on his face and nodded. I understand what you mean, Master. If I had made the decision for Qingqing back then, I think I would have been like you. Yuan Yi took a deep look at this responsible and calm man and smiled lightly. Huo Qi, I really didnt misjudge you. Youre indeed worthy of Qingqing! Huo Qi didnt say those righteous words. He really stood on Qingqings feelings and thought about this matter. They had the ability and mentality to bear the burden for Su Qing. Their love for Su Qing was meticulous and wholehearted! It wasnt in vain that I was honest with you tonight. Other than the three brothers of the Yuan family, youre the fourth person who knows so much about Qingqing! I hope you will cherish Qingqing well and dont disappoint me. As Yuan Yi spoke, he reached out and patted Huo Qis shoulder heavily. He really trusted Huo Qipletely. Huo Qi looked at Yuan Yi with sincerity and honesty. I understand, Master. I wont disappoint you. Qingqing is the woman I love the most in my life. I swear to you that I will use my life to protect the rest of her life. When Yuan Yi heard this, heughed loudly. Drunkenness slowly surged into his heart. He smiled and said, Thats for the best! Its gettingte. Im drunk too. Hurry up and go back to sleep! Huo Qi looked at Yuan Yis gentle and smiling face and nodded. Alright, Master, rest! Ill leave first. This conversation between Yuan Yi and Huo Qi made Huo Qi understand his deep love for Su Qing even more! He understood a moreplete and realistic Su Qing. At the same time, he was also determined to spend the rest of his life with Su Qing. Su Qing had lived such a difficult and painful first half of her life. In the future, it should be a smooth journey and happiness. It was almost two in the morning. Huo Qi, who smelled faintly of tobo, sat gently by Su Qings bed. He looked at this innocent and cute girl and couldnt imagine that she had suffered so much in the past. The girls sleeping face looked so innocent. Huo Qis eyes were filled with pity and love. He bent down and kissed Su Qings forehead dotingly. He loved Su Qing deeply! Su Qing seemed to have sensed something and opened her eyes slightly. After seeing this familiar figure clearly, she tilted her head to avoid the mans face and muttered, Sleep. Stop fooling around. Huo Qi couldnt help butugh. He reached out and gently touched the girls ear. He said softly, Alright, sleep! Ill sleep with you, okay? If you dont respond, Ill take it that you agree! What answered him was the girls even and long breathing. Huo Qi took off his coat andy down on his side. He gently locked Su Qing back into his arms, as if he was hugging his entire world! Chapter 387 - 387 The First Look In The Morning 387 The First Look In The Morning Huo Qi exhaled softly and looked down at the girl lying in his arms. The warm smile on his lips slowly turned into satisfaction. After hearing so much from Yuan Yi that night, Huo Qis heart had been hanging in his throat. It still ached from time to time. Now that he saw Su Qing lying quietly and obediently in his arms, he felt his heart slowly fall back to its original ce. When you love someone enough and cherish them, you might be worried about gains and losses. The sweetness and satisfaction in the process were the most addictive and irresistible. That was how Huo Qi felt now. Outside the huge curtains, the night was dark. Huo Qi hugged Su Qing and watched her quietly for the entire night. Only when the sky was slightly bright did he close his eyes and sleep for a while. !! Hence, when Su Qing opened her eyes in the morning light, what greeted her eyes was Huo Qis handsome face. Su Qing calmly recalled what had happenedst night. She reached out to touch the mans face, but she realized that she was locked in his arms. Helpless, Su Qing simply sized up Huo Qi in this posture. The corners of her lips slowly curled up as she recalled the kissst night. Although she was still a little shy when she thought about it now, Su Qing was very happy. This feeling, as though she was eating a piece of candy, had never appeared in Su Qings heart before, so while she found it novel, she also felt very happy. When Huo Qi fell asleep, the expression on his face was rxed and natural. The corners of his lips, which usually curled up when he saw her, were now very gentle. Last night, when Huo Qi kissed Su Qing, she realized that the mans eyshes were very long and beautiful. Su Qing pulled her hand out curiously. Just as she was about to touch Huo Qis eyshes, she realized that the mans eyes had moved, but she wasnt nervous at all about being caught doing something bad. When her fingertipsnded at the corner of Huo Qis eye, she said softly, Why are your eyshes so long? When the man slowly opened his eyes, the smile on Su Qings face deepened. Your eyes are so beautiful too. This feeling of being able to see his beloved lying in his arms the moment he opened his eyes was too beautiful. Huo Qis eyes were filled with gentleness, and the smile on his lips looked veryzy and sexy. You praised me for being good-looking early in the morning. Why are you so obedient?! Do you want some water? When Su Qing spoke just now, her voice was a little dry and hoarse. Huo Qi could immediately tell. He got up and sat up. He reached out to pinch Su Qings little face and continued, Get up. Ill bring you out to eat something delicious. Su Qing smiled when she heard this. She sat up and smiled like a flower. Okay. Half an hourter, Huo Qi and Su Qing met Yuan Yi in the corridor. Mr. Huo and Su Qings master looked at each other imperceptibly. Afterst nights deep conversation, there was already a lot of tacit understanding between these two men. However, Yuan Yi still had to protect his disciple. He sized up Huo Qi, who was holding Su Qings hand with a gentle and tired expression, and said calmly, Youre really not tired of it early in the morning? Can you stop showing off your love in front of me? As he spoke, he seemed to have just reacted. His eyes widened as he looked at Su Qing and asked in a low voice, Wait, Qingqing, did youe out of the same room as Huo Qi just now? Su Qing paused and naturally understood what her Second Master wanted to say. She rolled her eyes at Yuan Yi and replied speechlessly, Second Master, what nonsense are you thinking? Lets go down and eat breakfast. I still have to go to the hospital to see Eldest Brother! As Su Qing spoke, she turned her head to look at Yuan Yi. She thought for a moment and said, Second Master, do you want to return to the country with the people from the Life Gate first? Or do you want toe with us? I saw the message Brother Tian sent me just now. The people from the Life Gate team still have other missions toplete. They have to leave at ten oclockter! Yuan Yi stared at Huo Qi for a moment before slowly retracting his gaze. He looked at Su Qing and said, Forget it, Ill go back first. There are some things at home that need to be dealt with. Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Yuan Yi in confusion. Whats the hurry? Yuan Yi handed the ss bottle to Su Qing and said softly, Its nothing serious. Im just a little tired and want to go back and rest. Chapter 388 - 388 Spare Poison 388 Spare Poison This is the medicine I prepared for you this time. Remember to take it on time. As Yuan Yi spoke, he turned to look at Huo Qi. His tone became a little stiff as he muttered, Brat! You have to help me take care of Qingqing, understand? Remember to remind her to take the medicine and take good care of her! Huo Qi didnt mind Yuan Yis coldness towards him. He knew Yuan Yis love for his disciple fueled those harsh words. Mr. Huo, who had a smile in his eyes, looked at the master who looked at him with disdain and nodded. I understand, Second Master. Ill take good care of Qingqing. Dont worry! Yuan Yi reached out to touch Su Qings face and exhaled imperceptibly. He looked at Huo Qi and instructed, Im warning you, Huo Qi. Qingqing isnt an adult yet! Youd better not be too beastly, or Ill teach you a lesson. The head of the Huo family, who controlled the lifeline of the underworld in B City, smiled helplessly and begged the old man in front of him for mercy. I have evil intentions, but I dont have the guts to do so! Master, youre really overthinking. Im not such a beast! It better be! Im watching you. As Yuan Yi spoke, he turned to look at his precious disciple and chuckled. If Huo Qi really dares to bully you, tell me. Ill deal with him for you! The spare poisons that I left at home will be useful! Mr. Huo, who was angry but didnt dare to say anything, thought, Master, youre really not shy at all. Im standing in front of you. Shouldnt you avoid saying this in front of me when youre preparing to poison me at any time? Su Qing only felt that her master and Huo Qi were a little strange today. She couldnt say the details, but she felt that she had been entrusted upon Huo Qi. Or rather, it was more urate to say that an old father was marrying off his daughter. After breakfast, Su Qing and Huo Qi bade farewell to Second Master Yuan at the entrance of the hotel. The weather in Country M wasnt very good. It started to rain. When Su Qing and Huo Qi appeared at the hospital again, it was already 11 a.m. The patients condition was not bad. Perhaps because the surgery was too major andplicated, she had yet to fully wake up. However, when Su Xing was guarding her this morning, she gently opened her eyes once, but immediately fell asleep again. Su Xing, who had been on guard all night, was overjoyed. If not for Dr. Ethans advice, Su Xing would have announced it to the world! The An couple cried until their eyes turned red and apanied Su Xing for the entire night. When it was almost dawn, they were ordered by Dr. Ethan to go back and rest, so when Su Qing and Huo Qi arrived at the ward, there was only Su Xing inside. Eldest Brother, didnt you rest? Su Qing let go of Huo Qis hand and took a step forward to Su Xings side. Huo Qi ced the food in his hand on the table in the resting area beside the ward and turned to look at Su Xing. He said, You havent eaten breakfast this morning, right? Come and eat first. Were here to help! Su Xing took a few nces at An Le, who was lying on the bed. This time, he turned to look at his sister and Huo Qi, who was standing at the back and talking. His sister looked very well and her face was flushed. She must have had a good rest. The thick-skinned Huo Qi had taken good care of her, but Huo Qi himself didnt seem to have rested well. Seeing that her brother was only staring at Huo Qi in a daze, Su Qing raised her hand and held Su Xings arm. She pulled him up from the bed and pushed him to the table. She gently pursed her lips and said, Lets eat first. After dinner, go and sleep. Ill stay here and look after Sister An Le here. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. Youre almost turning into a panda! A faint smile appeared on Su Xings lips. His eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at his sister. Alright, Qingqing, Eldest Brother will do that! You should sit down too. Big Brother has something to tell you. Su Qing nced at Huo Qi, who was sitting on the sofa. She took a step forward and sat down beside Huo Qi. She didnt forget to bargain with Su Xing. Then eat while you talk. Hurry up and eat. Seeing his sister take the initiative to approach Huo Qi, Young Master Su didnt say anything else. He suppressed the corners of his mouth that were twitching slightly and opened the food box in front of him. He asked softly, Wheres Uncle Yuan? Why didnt hee with you? Chapter 389 - 389 Studied It Before 389 Studied It Before Master has something on at thest minute and has already returned to the country. He has been on the ne for almost an hour, Su Qing looked at Su Xing and replied truthfully. Su Xing paused with the spoon in his hand. He did not expect Yuan Yi to leave so quickly. However, on second thought, the matter here had already been settled. There were also corresponding doctors in charge of the follow-up rehabilitation treatment. Someone as capable as Uncle Yuan did not have much time to stay overseas! When Su Qing saw that her brother seemed to be suddenly stunned, she asked softly in confusion, Whats wrong, Eldest Brother? Is there anything else you want to look for Master for? Su Xing shook his head and looked up at Su Qing. He smiled and said, Im fine! I just feel a little sorry that Uncle Yuan went through so much trouble toe all the way here to save An Les life, and he left before I could treat him to a meal! When Su Qing heard this, she looked at Su Xing and smiled faintly. Its nothing. When Sister An Le recovers, Eldest Brother, just bring her along. Well go see Second Master together. Dont worry, Second Master doesnt care about this. As Su Qing spoke, she looked up at An Le on the bed and bit her lip. Actually, Sister An Les case is rather unique, and has value for medical research. Itll be good if we can consolidate the information and write an article! Su Xing and Huo Qi naturally didnt understand this kind of medical question. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings piqued expression and asked gently, So you want to write this article? Su Qing looked back at Huo Qi and shook her head. She replied indifferently, That wont happen. Ive published some simr documents in the past. There doesnt seem to be any point in writing more. Su Xing felt that he should learn to be unsurprised by the various abilities his sister had disyed. However, when he heard their Qingqing say such an achievement so casually, he could not help but be pleasantly surprised. Sister, have you studied medicine before? Why do you know so much about these surgeries? Su Xing took a sip of the seafood porridge and asked Su Qing. When Su Qing heard Su Xings words, she was slightly stunned. After a while, she said, Yes, Ive probably studied it before. Su Xing smiled when he heard this. He looked at Su Qings strange expression and said with a smile, Why? Cant you remember your own matters? If youve learned it, so be it. Why are you still so uncertain Speaking of which, did An Le wake upst night? After we finished dinner yesterday, I didnt see you send us a message! Huo Qi acutely sensed Su Qings strangeness and unnaturalness. Something quickly shed across his mind, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He hurriedly interrupted Su Xing. Su Xing looked at Huo Qi strangely before replying slowly, She woke up once this morning, but she wasnt in a good state and quickly fell asleep again. As he spoke, he frowned in confusion. He looked at Huo Qi and Su Qing and continued, Who said I didnt send you a message? I informed you this morning. Qingqing, didnt you see? Also, Huo Qi, why are you acting so strange? Before Huo Qi could answer his question, noisy footsteps suddenly came from the corridor outside the ward. The next second, Dr. Ethan walked into the ward with the assistant doctors behind him. Su Xing quickly stood up to wee him, but he no longer asked about Huo Qis strange behavior just now. He looked at Ethan and said, Doctor! When Ethan saw that the mysterious Asian girl, Su Qing, was also there, his dark blue eyes were filled with surprise. Lady! Im very happy to see you again! As he spoke, he didnt forget Huo Qi, who was beside Su Qing. He reached out to shake hands with Huo Qi. Hello, sir! Huo Qi looked at him indifferently and reached out to shake his hand gently. His expression was indifferent, but he didnt say anything. It was as if Ethan couldnt understand Huo Qis displeasure. After looking at the situation in detail, he put away the pen in his hand and turned to look at Su Qing. He smiled and said, I havent had the time to apologize to you for what happened yesterday! Chapter 390 - 390 Scholar Yuan 390 Schr Yuan Im sorry, Lady. I shouldnt have been so rude at that time! In fact, after that surgery, I was very tired. I just wanted to lie on the bed and rest! So Im really sorry. Can you ept my apology? Ethan looked at Su Qing apologetically and asked. Su Qing nced at Ethan when she heard this. She felt that the way foreigners spoke was too exaggerated. A few secondster, she nodded lightly, indicating that she no longer cared about what had happened yesterday. Thats great! I knew you were a magnanimous person! My name is Ethan. Nice to meet you! May I know your name? Ethan saw Su Qing nod at him and asked her name excitedly. Huo Qi already couldnt stand Ethan, who was pestering Su Qing yesterday. Seeing that he still didnt know how to restrain himself today, the light in his eyes turned cold. Huo Qi said coldly, We ept your apology! But we dont want to talk to you anymore. Please dont pester my fiance, okay? As he spoke, he took a step forward and stood in front of Ethan. He continued, Perhaps you want to challenge me? I dont mind teaching you a lesson! When Ethan saw Huo Qis cold expression, he was so frightened that he took half a step back nervously. He licked his dry lips and raised his hand, trying to ease Huo Qis hostility. Sir, I think youve misunderstood me! I dont want to harass your fiance. I just As Ethan spoke, he seemed to feel that his exnation was not very specific. He opened the folder in his hand and handed it to Huo Qi and Su Qing. He said excitedly, This is the medical project book I applied for to study An Les case! I want to invite this very powerfuldy to join my research team! Oh my god, Sir, you might not understand how powerful your fiance is! If she can join my research team, I guarantee that she can be the best human heart researcher in the world with me! As the golden-haired doctor spoke, he looked at Su Qing, who was behind Huo Qi, with a burning gaze. The expression on his face did not seem to contain any other desires. It was clear that only the mes of knowledge that had been burning were left. Huo Qi still looked at him indifferently. He did not give in at all because of what he said. He had an inexplicable intuition in his heart. Even if this doctor really wanted to cooperate with Qingqing, his thoughts about Qingqing were definitely not that simple. Su Qing looked up at the paper in Ethans hand and sat back on the sofa behind him. She said indifferently, Although youve thought of this research topic well and can write it, its no longer the most novel topic! Bing the most powerful researcher in the field? As Su Qing spoke, she smiled lightly and added, Thats even more impossible! There are already simr documents on the international medical knowledge forum! What can be dug deeper into this topic has almost been sorted out by a schr called Yuan. The research value of this case is not as deep as you think. What it can say is very limited! When Ethan heard that Su Qing was actually so familiar with these things, his eyes immediately lit up. So youve seen Yuans document, right? Oh my god, this is too much of a coincidence! Im a loyal fan of Yuan. I knew that she had such a paper so I wanted to add more details to it! I know that this topic is limited, but I really want to do it! As he spoke, he swallowed his saliva and looked at Su Qing. He said excitedly, So, are you willing toplete this research with me? Take it as a tribute to Yuan! Su Qing sighed softly and looked up at him. Her eyes were honest and serious, and there was even a hint of encouragement. If you really want to do it, go ahead. I wont join your research. Im not too interested in this. Sorry! Su Qing said these words with encouragement to this doctor who had suddenly revealed his identity as a fan in front of her! Yes! Su Qing was the schr Ethan had mentioned, Yuan! Chapter 391 - 391 Rejection 391 Rejection The reason why Su Qing rejected Ethans invitation was because she felt that if she picked up this area of research again, it would be a waste of energy and time just to perfect the small details of the research! However, if others were really interested in this research, as the pioneer of this research topic, she had no reason to attack others. When Ethan saw that Su Qing had rejected him so simply, he was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he really couldnt figure it out. He wanted to ask something else, but he was interrupted by Huo Qi, who had been standing in front of him. Shes already rejected you clearly, right? What other questions do you have?! Looking at Huo Qis cold expression, even if Ethan was blind, he should be able to feel the strong dissatisfaction from him. Dr. Ethan, who suddenly felt that his life was more important, raised his hand and apologized sensibly. Then, he directly turned around and left the ward! Su Xing looked at his wifes attending doctor, who had parted on bad terms with Su Qing and Huo Qi again, and he also had a very strange feeling in his mind. He turned his head to look at Huo Qi, not knowing if he shouldugh or be angry. Huo Qi, whats wrong with you? Every time you see Dr. Ethan, you look like you cant wait to eat him! This is the first time Ive seen someone so jealous of you. In fact, what Su Xing meant was that Huo Qi was too possessive and protective of Qingqing. He always felt that Huo Qis feelings for his sister were a bit too domineering. Huo Qi retracted his gaze, turned around, and sat back down beside Su Qing. Only then did he say to Su Xing, Dont you think he looks at Qingqing very strangely? I just dont like him! If it werent for the fact that Ethan was An Les attending doctor, Huo Qi would have asked Huo Feng to teach this person a lesson long ago! Why were foreigners so shameless these days? Su Xing nced at Huo Qi helplessly and turned to his sister. Qingqing, do you want to go out and take a look? Will you be very bored if you stay here all the time? Su Qing looked up at her brother and smiled gently as she replied, No, Ill stay here. Perhaps Ill be able to see Sister An Le when she wakes upter! She said as she nced at the drizzling weather outside the ward window. She took out her phone and added, Its raining outside. Theres nothing fun about it. Su Xing had always been helpless against his sister. Hearing that, he could only let her be. However, Young Master Su was a bit worried if Mr. Huo, who was beside him, could really bear the boredom. An hourter, Su Xing, who was sitting by the bed, turned around and looked at his sister, who was resting on the sofa, and Huo Qi, who had been pestering his sister. He nodded helplessly andined in his mind. Huo Qi, the leader of the Huo family, was really free. He wasted most of the day like this and didnt feel guilty at all! Su Qing leaned against Huo Qis arm and looked at her phone seriously. Huo Qi put down theputer and looked down at Su Qings phone screen curiously. He asked gently, What are you looking at? Alright! Su Xing had to admit that he shouldnt have ndered Huo Qi in his mind because he couldnt stand him sticking to his sister. Huo Qi didnt waste his time! He had been staring at theputer screen and would even feed his sister some fruits from time to time! He was simply showing off his affection in front of him! Feeling a bit uneasy, Young Master Su turned around and looked at An Le on the bed, his eyes bing gentle and tender. He reached out and held his hand under theforter, saying softly, When are you going to wake up? Are you going to let others show off their affection in front of us like this? Dont you want to see our good sister? Wake up quickly, okay? An Le certainly couldnt hear Su Xings gentle words. She slept quietly and peacefully, letting Su Xing hold her hand. It was still drizzling outside the window. The atmosphere in this luxurious single ward was very quiet and peaceful. However, Su Qian, who was sitting in the dressing room far away in the country, was looking at the headlines of the entertainment news on his phone with a gloomy expression! Liu Wen saw that this little ancestor had been staring at her phone for almost half an hour. Not only did he look unhappy, but his aura was also terrifyingly cold, scaring the makeup artist in charge of removing his makeup so much that she didnt dare to make a big move! Chapter 392 - 392 Su Qian’s Love? 392 Su Qians Love? Liu Wen took a deep breath and looked at Su Qian as he persuaded him, Alright! Stop reading those things written by marketing ounts! Youre already an old man in the entertainment industry. Is this matter worth being so angry about? Everyone will forget in a few days and no one will say anything! After saying that, Liu Wen scolded these inhumane marketing ounts in his mind. They caught Su Qian every day when they had nothing to do. They either spread rumors about him like this or like that. Anyway, they didnt say anything good! What was even worse today was that they actually extended their ws towards his sister. Some entertainment reporters must have seen Su Qing bid farewell to Su Qian at the airport yesterday. They took a few intimate photos of Su Qian and Su Qing. After adding fuel to the fire and writing a few manuscripts, they directly posted them online to attract peoples attention. !! Su Qian had always been much more exposed than other male celebrities in the same line as him. Usually, his fans werent the only ones paying attention to him. In fact, many people were staring at him. Liu Wen wasnt sure if someone else was behind this! Because if it was just a rumor that Su Qian and Su Qing were a couple, this matter was actually very easy to refute. Su Qians fans all knew that Su Qing was their Brother Qians sister, so in Liu Wens opinion, this matter didnt have much impact. Of course, Liu Wen had also read a few articles written by marketing ounts. Not only was it nonsense, but not a single word in the entire article was eptable. No wonder Su Qian was so angry right now! Su Qian threw away his phone, closed his eyes, and quietly took a few deep breaths. Half a minuteter, he still couldnt help but gently push away the makeup artists hand and said to Liu Wen angrily, Damn, are those people brainless? Qingqing is my sister. Are they really dering war on me by writing this? When Liu Wen saw what Su Qian said, he thought to himself, Its over, its over! He was really serious about it! He even swore! He was really angry! Any normal person with a bit of brain and judgment would know something like this. No one would believe it! I dont understand why they did this. Is it just to earn a bit of traffic? Is it necessary? The more Su Qian thought about it, the angrier he became. The words in those articles kept appearing in his mind; they were intentionally misleading readers. Some retards even believed them and scolded Qingqing in thements! Everything else was fine, but this was what Su Qian couldnt tolerate the most! These people were really like fools and mad dogs, biting people whenever they caught them. Liu Wen looked at the furious Superstar Su and raised his hand to signal the makeup artist to leave first. He got up and stood over. He raised his hand and patted Su Qians shoulder, saying, Alright, alright, dont be angry! Ill get someone to remove those insulting things in a while! Calm down and have a good sleep when you get back. Ill deal with these things, alright? Su Qian had no intention of ming Liu Wen, because he also knew that this was amon problem in the entertainment industry. No matter what, it couldnt really be cleaned uppletely. Those gossip ounts or marketing ounts that spread rumors and ndered the private lives of celebrities were all doing this for a living! Su Qian only felt a bit tired. Did their circle have to be so messy? Why did he have to spend money to remove those things that dirty peoples eyes when he and his sister were framed? They were the real victims! Su Qian, who was still very frustrated, nodded slightly after hearing what Liu Wen said, but he slowly had an idea that he thought was not bad. In fact, he had already announced to everyone who paid attention to him in the outside world that he couldnt hurt his family. This was his bottom line! But now, it seemed that someone was still provoking him. Su Qian couldnt be med for going crazy and biting people! At 5 p.m. sharp in Country Z, the matter of Su Qians live broadcast directly topped the trending list of entertainment! In the two days that Huo Feng was in America, he almost got sick from boredom. When he was guarding the corridor of the ward, he held his phone and started working with nothing to do. When he saw the message sent to him by the phone software, Huo Feng was a bit stunned! Why are you pushing Fifth Young Master Sus livestream for me? Im not a fan! Huo Fengined, but his finger couldnt help clicking on it. Chapter 393 - 393 Scolding On Livestream 393 Scolding On Livestream After seeing that the headlines were all about Su Qian and Su Qing, Huo Feng stood up straight. He scrolled through the page on his phone and saw the words andments on the screen. He had a bad feeling in his mind. After thinking for a while, he still knocked on the door of the ward behind him! After hearing Huo Fengs report, Huo Qi frowned. He turned on Su Qians livestream with hisputer and let Su Qing poke her head over curiously. The two people staring at theputer screen were instantly reflected in Su Qians big face on the screen. Huo Qi smiled helplessly andined, Darling, is your fifth brother really a big star? Why is the live broadcast always so bad? Is there a reason for the setup of the big stars camera? Su Qing nced at her fifth brother on the screen and pursed her lips as she echoed Huo Qi, His livestreaming skills are at most at the level of primary school students. I dont know why his camera sense is so bad. He was clearly quite good when filming advertisements and movies! Huo Feng nced at the screen and saw Su Qians rough way of adjusting the camera. He nodded silently, feeling that his young master and young madams summary was very on point. Perhaps sensing his sistersints, Su Qian, who was doing a live broadcast, moved his chair silently backwards. He reached out to hold his phone and replied calmly, Alright, alright, I understand. Ill just step back a bit! I just want you to take a closer look at my handsome face. Are you still unwilling? Su Qing and Huo Qi, who were watching the live broadcast: The other fans in Su Qians live-stream: Has he always been so vain? Huo Qi asked. Su Qing nodded and said calmly in her mind, Yes, always. Su Qian didnt know that the super VIP ount hanging at the top of the live-stream was the man he hated the most. Su Qian looked at the rapidly scrollingments in the bullet screen and narrowed his eyes as he said, Can you stop spamming? Im not here to bicker with you today. I have something serious to say! When his fans and friends, who knew Brother Qian very well, heard this, they immediately felt that something was wrong. Thest time Su Qian said this on the livestream, it was to protect Sister Qingqing in front of his fans! Could it be for his sister today? Of course, Su Qian told them the purpose of this live broadcast directly. He nced at the bullet screen that was shing quickly and found that he still couldnt see clearly, so he simply ignored what these fans posted. Anyway, it shouldnt be anything good. I believe everyone has already seen todays entertainment headlines, right? I Su Qian said as if he was trying very hard to resist the urge to scold someone. I really cant understand. Are these gossip news and marketing ounts that posted the news of me dating my sister crazy? What are you thinking? Will you fall in love with your family and be lovers? Are you crazy about traffic? My own sister sent me to the airport. Whats wrong with that? Why cant I hug my own sister? The entire world knows that Su Qing is my sister. Are you the only ones like fools who cant afford the inte fees? I cant be bothered to talk about what you said. It makes my head hurt! Su Qian was speechless and frustrated, as if he wanted to directly affect everyone through the screen. Huo Qi turned to look at Su Qing, raised his eyebrows, and said, Has Su Qian always been so reckless as a celebrity? He scolds people on the livestream? Doesnt his manager care about him? Mr. Huo didnt think that these articles from the gossip news and marketing ounts could hurt his darling. This matter wasnt so influential yet, but he was a bit curious about Su Qian after this! Su Qing looked at Fifth Brother, who was still chattering in the live broadcast, and shook her head gently. No, Fifth Brother has always been very smart and tactful. Unless they really touched his bottom line, he wouldnt be so angry, let alone scold those people directly on the live broadcast. As Su Qing spoke, she looked up at Huo Feng and said, Show me the news. I want to see why Fifth Brother is so angry. Chapter 394 - 394 “Qingqing’s Husband” 394 Qingqings Husband Huo Feng looked at Su Qing and replied with a smile, Its just some rumors about you and Fifth Young Master Su. Its quite distasteful. I think its better not to read them, so you wont have to worry! Huo Feng said as he nced at his young master from the corner of his eye calmly. He still had this bit of awareness. If Young Madam really saw those disgusting things, she would probably be unhappy. Su Qing was silent for a while when she heard that. Shepromised and said, Alright, so be it. Anyway, she could figure out all the ins and outs by watching her fifth brother scold those people directly. In the live broadcast, Su Qian seemed to be a bit thirsty from scolding people. After pouring himself a ss of water, he looked at the ID number on the top of the live broadcast room that was sending him gifts crazily. He pursed his lips and persuaded, This friends ID is Im Qingqings husband. Dont send me so many gifts! I mainly want to scold those idiots today. Youre disrupting my rhythm a bit like this, understand? !! Su Qing was speechless and amused as she watched Mr. Huo tease her fifth brother. She reached out and punched him, then said helplessly, Do you know how much of the tips in the live-stream will be taken away by the tform? If you have this money, you can give it to me directly! Huo Qi reached out and pinched Su Qings wrist. After rubbing her palm with a smile, he said with a smile, Everything I have is yours. Do you still care about this bit of money? I saw that Su Qian was quite tired scolding people for you, so I wanted to buy water for him to moisten his throat! Su Qing looked at the annoying Huo Qi and pulled her hand out speechlessly. She continued to look at Su Qian on the screen and stopped talking to the glib-tongued Mr. Huo. Huo Qi looked at his babys helpless face and smiled proudly instead of feeling ashamed. Alright, alright, I understand. Ill give everything I just made to Su Qian, okay? Dont be angry. Look, your Fifth Brothers fans are quite happy! Su Qing nced at Huo Qi indifferently and didnt say anything. Looking at the confused look on Huo Qis ID, Su Qian frowned slightly. Even though he knew that his fans liked Qingqing a lot and always called her sister, it was really rare to see such an ID! Su Qian looked at the other online names listed below this ID, such as Brother Qians Universe Super Fan, Brother Qians Wife Is Here, and The Nth Day I Want to Be Brother Qians Sister, but they really didnt directly call themselves Qingqings husband! Do you really want to be Qingqings husband? Then what am I to you? Su Qian couldnt understand and asked directly. As soon as he said this, the fans in the bulletment areaughed crazily. Everyone teased him one after another. We miss you, Brother Qian! Sister Qingqing is so beautiful. Who wouldnt like her? But please take another look at me! Ahhh! Previous poster, stop dreaming. A beauty like Qingqing is destined to belong to all of us! Were all Qingqings fans! What? Of course its my brother, Fifth Brother! Su Qian directly ignored the funnyments of these fans and looked at the ID suspiciously. A very strange thought slowly came to his mind. In the next second, this ID had sent tens of thousands of yuan into the live-stream again. Including the ones previously, he had already sent a hundred thousand yuan! Oh my god! Qingqings husband is so rich! Brother Qian has only been live-streaming for half an hour and hes already received gifts worth almost 100,000 yuan, right? Hes so rich! Qingqings husband is so generous! Wheres the boss? Hes so generous. Is thepany still short of people? So, Qingqings husband, is he really Qingqings husband? As far as I know, our Sister Qingqing really has a fianc! Could it really be that person? Then, its not strange for me to send so many gifts! The sisters in front look like theyre from B City! Are they so well-informed? Looking at thements andments of his fans, Su Qian became even more certain of his thoughts. He looked at the live-stream full of gifts and special effects and didnt know if he shouldugh or be angry! Seeing this group of naughty andwless fans calling him Qingqings Husband, Su Qians heart seemed to be stuffed with gunpowder! He also knew that everyone was just thinking it was fun and shouting this ID, but Su Qian, who had already guessed who the person behind this ID was, was really very unhappy! Chapter 395 - 395 True Persona 395 True Persona Superstar Su rolled his eyes slightly and didnt forget toin inside. It seemed that Sister An Les matter was almost settled. Even an old hooligan like Huo Qi had time toe to his live-stream to annoy him. He wondered if his sister knew that this old man was so arrogant! In fact, not only did Su Qing know, but she even watched the entire process expressionlessly. She even sneered at Huo Qi and Fifth Brothers boring and childish behavior. Su Qians live broadcast only officially ended half an hourter, because Manager Liu caught Su Qian red-handed in the hotel where they were staying. Liu Wen was actually very helpless about Su Qian, who was very independent in the entire entertainment industry! !! His little ancestor was usually a very professional and smart artist. Not only was he cheerful and lively, he was also very transparent and witty. He had always known what to say and do very well! However, he also had a bottom line that he couldnt touch, which was that he wouldnt let anyone in this circle hurt his family in any way. Not at all! Su Qian could be a smart and tactful idol celebrity, but he had to ensure that his family and friends werent affected by the foul atmosphere in this circle! If the two of them conflicted, Su Qian could only choose the role he was more willing to be, which was to be a good man who loved his family extremely! This was a reverse scale that he couldnt touch. So, after this ridiculous public opinion incident that smeared his sister, Su Qian chose to warn these people with ill intentions and tried to provoke him immediately. Su Qian knew that his fans supported him very much. The reason he started this live broadcast was to let those people with ulterior motives know his tough attitude. This could be considered a warning! He didnt care if his behavior was too unique in their circle. He just wanted to be himself! In fact, with Su Qians special background and strength, he could indeedpletely leave the foul atmosphere in this circle. He had many people who loved him and had the capital and strength to support him in doing so. Liu Wen naturally understood this, so he would always be especially tolerant of Su Qian. He had been paying attention to the live broadcast of Su Qian this time and the various reactions on the Inte! Then, he discovered this matter had developed in a very strange and magical way! Theizens were quite enthusiastic about this matter. Liu Wen looked at the speeches and statements of a few big ID bloggers in the entertainment industry and found that many people were on Su Qians side! There were also many smart and clear-sighted people who spoke for Su Qian rationally, or rather, for the other celebrities in the entertainment industry who were criticized and harmed by this atmosphere! For a moment, the post Su Qians live scolding was pushed to the top of the trending list again. In thements section below the trending searches, some fans and friends who liked Su Qian were speaking up for him. Many public opinion and marketing ounts were also taking the opportunity to criticize Su Qian sarcastically, saying that he was arrogant, self-righteous, and had no manners, and all he wanted was to hide the truth! Su Qians strong fans immediately started a scolding battle with such marketing ounts. The battle was intense. Su Qian had a tough attitude and his methods were clean and direct. A few hourster, legal letters were sent by the managementpany directly to those marketing ounts. However, it was undeniable that more people involved in this matter were passersby andizens. They clicked on this strange trending topic curiously. After figuring out the ins and outs of this matter and the truth, they all felt that Su Qian was a bit interesting! There werent many celebrities like him who were straightforward and unrestrained. This kind of behavior that only wanted to protect his family and directly attacked the entertainment industry was manly! And very charming! He wasnt a fake celebrity who only knew how to do polite public rtions, but a real person who would be angry and fight against injustice. If Liu Wen had known that Su Qian would sessfully attract fans even if he was so uncontroble, he wouldnt have been so worried about him. Indeed, many tricks in the entertainment industry werent suitable for Su Qian! Chapter 396 - 396 Wake Up Peacefully 396 Wake Up Peacefully All in all, Su Qians cute and unpretentious personality was rare among celebrities. Theizens and audience had seen too many perfect personas in this circle, so their eyes lit up even more when they saw someone who was more realistic and had small ws. That afternoon, Liu Wen was so happy that he couldnt shut his mouth when he saw that Su Qians fans had increased again. Even though Su Qian was still at the recording venue of the reality show and the production team had a certain confidentiality agreement, this didnt prevent Su Qians poprity from soaring. Many fans had already expressed that they wanted toe and see their Brother Qian. They also had a lot of questions to ask him! Su Qing and Huo Qi, who had been in the An Les Ward in America for the entire day, finally saw her waking up again when night was about to fall. When Su Xing realized that An Les fingers had started to twitch slightly, his eyes subconsciously widened a lot. He had always been by An Les bedside and would only leave for a while when he went to the bathroom or ate. At this moment, Su Qing, Huo Qi, and the An couple, who were sitting on the sofa and resting, knew nothing about Su Xings excitement. Mother An seemed to like Su Qing a lot. When she sat beside her, she kept talking to her gently. Su Qing also felt that chatting with Sister An Les mother was a very pleasant andfortable thing. Mother An had a temperament that was very simr to Kong Yues. That gentle and graceful feeling wasnt something ordinary people could pretend to be. Itll be fine when Lele wakes up. Weve been in America for more than half a year. I really miss home too. Mother An said, her eyes full of gentleness. This woman, whose eyes were full of defeat and whose vitality was low yesterday, seemed to have been reborn after the magical twist of this day. Her eyes were full of hope for a good life in the future! Su Qing saw all of this and was really happy for her. She felt that since An Le had such a cute mother, An Le herself shouldnt be bad either. Someone who could make his brother so obsessed and affectionate must be a very beautiful woman. Huo Qi reached out and brought the apple he peeled to Su Qings mouth. He said gently, Have a piece of apple. You didnt drink much water this afternoon. Su Qing shook her head and a lot of confusion shed across her face. No, why do you keep asking me to eat? Im not hungry. Huo Qi smiled gently and looked at Su Qing as he said, You can only gain weight if you eat more. Look at how skinny you are right now. Su Qing was helpless. She nced at Huo Qi and didnt really want to argue with him about this. Madam An observed the way Su Qing and Huo Qi got along and looked back at An Hong beside her. She looked at him silently and exchanged a faint smile. Youre finally awake! In the quiet room, Su Xings hoarse voice sounded a bit abrupt. Su Qing and Madam An were the first to react! Su Qing held the apple in her mouth. After ncing at Huo Qi, she stood up and led the people around her to the bed. She looked at An Le, who was lying on the bed with her eyes slightly open. The woman still looked a bit pale. Although there was unconceble weakness and exhaustion in her eyes, there were also uncontroble tears of joy. She looked at Su Xings bloodshot eyes and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. The dryness and hoarseness in her throat stopped her first urge to call out her lovers name. Only the smile on her lips that seemed to have been gone for a long time was expressing her sadness! Su Qing nced at her stupid brother, who only knew how to stare at his lover, and suggested softly, Why dont we moisten Sister An Les lips with warm water first? Madam An looked at her daughter, who had opened her eyes. At some point, tears had already streamed down her face. After hearing Su Qings suggestion, she quickly came back to her senses. Ah! Look at me, Im just happy! As she spoke, she suppressed her joy and walked to the seat opposite Su Xing. She raised her hand and poured some warm water from the thermos. After wetting the cotton swab, she moistened her lips gently. An Le retracted her eyes from Su Xings face. When she saw his mother, her tears uncontrobly fell again. Her voice was full of heartache as she said, Mom, dont cry. Chapter 397 - 397 The Closest Person 397 The Closest Person An Hong, who was standing at the side, had already turned red. From the moment the operation was announced as a sess yesterday, he had already thanked the gods and Su Qing countless times in his mind. To him, all of this was like an unreal dream! But now, when he saw his daughter looking at him with those familiar eyes, An Hong finally realized that this was all true! His daughter had returned to his side again! An Hong had had a lot of wealth, power, and love in his life, but in the second half of his life, he almost lost his most precious daughter, his only daughter! !! Sometimes, the world was like this. It gave disappointment and sorrow, and also brought new hope and life. Peoples lives were fragile and short, but with love and ties, they also became strong and immortal. The An couples persistence in being happy and Su Xings persistence and unwillingness to be happy all stemmed from love. Even though they were of different kinds, they were all shining characters. An Le let her mother wipe the tears off her face. After turning to look at Su Xing, she said to him for the first time today, I thought you wouldnt forgive me anymore Thest time I chased you out of the hospital, I thought it was thest time we saw each other! Im sorry, Su Xing! Her face was extremely pale and the corners of her mouth were still trembling slightly. She endured the surging emotions in her heart and thousands of words turned into a lingering call. Tears rolled down her side face sadly. Fortunately, the next second, Su Xing, whose eyes were also red, raised his hand and caught them gently. Alright, stop crying, alright? Su Xings eyes were full of gentleness and love, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was so gentle that he seemed to want to drown in it. My heart is about to die from the pain of you crying. Since you know youre wrong, Ill punish you! An Le looked at Su Xings handsome face and wasnt worried that this man, who only had eyes for her, would really have the heart to punish her. She smiled and looked at Su Xing. Behind her gentle expression, she was fearless. Su Xing took An Les hand and gently pressed it against his face. Warm tears fell from the corners of his eyes, burning the skin on An Les hand. Ill punish you to never leave me again for the rest of your life. When you recover, youll marry me directly! Everything must go on as usual for the wedding ceremony prepared before the new year! As he spoke, he thought for a moment and felt that something was wrong. He smiled and added, No! I want to give you a better wedding. I want to announce to the world that your happiness belongs to me. An Le cried until the corners of her eyes were full of tears. She looked at this man with tears in her eyes and nodded slightly with a slight smile. She replied, Alright, I promise you. I owe you that anyway. Su Qing stood quietly at the edge of the bed and watched the scene in front of her with a smile. Even though she didnt know what happened between her brother and Sister An Le in the past, seeing this scene now, Su Qing believed that her brother really loved An Le. Because Su Qing had never seen Su Xing cry like this before. Perhaps sensing the change in Su Qings emotions, when Huo Qi looked down at his darling, he reached out and held her hand. After squeezing it gently, he bent down and kissed Su Qings hair, asking softly, Whats wrong? Su Qing came back to her senses and looked up at Huo Qi with a faint smile on her lips. Its fine. Im just happy for my brother. When she looked at Huo Qi, the innocence in her eyes was rare in this world. Huo Qi looked at her and smiled dotingly. He felt that his wife was really the cutest angel in the world. Why was she so happy just to see someone reunite after a long time? Su Qing liked the feeling of everyone being happy and satisfied, as if there was only something worth being happy about left in the world. Qingqing? Hearing someone call her, Su Qing turned around and looked at the ce where the voice came from. Before she could retract the smile on her face, it was all seen by An Le. Su Qing looked at An Le and nodded gently as she greeted, Sister An Le. An Le smiled, her eyes full of joy and gratitude. She said softly, Thank you for saving me. Thank you very much. Chapter 398 - 398 Beauty Ruins the Country 398 Beauty Ruins the Country Hearing that, Mother An was stunned. She first nced at Su Qing, then turned back to look at An Le and asked softly, Lele, how did you know that Qingqing saved you? This should be the first time youve met! An Le chuckled and slowly shook his head. His eyes were full of gentleness and tranquility as he looked at Su Qing. I dont know either! But the moment I saw Qingqing, I had a feeling that the person who apanied me in the operating theater for a long time was this sister! Hearing that, Su Xing smiled with red eyes and asked, So, did you feel anything at that time? Yeah, I knew you were here! I was also thinking that that was thest time we met! But fortunately An Le said as she looked at the warm light above her head and smiled lovingly, Fortunately, the heavens took pity on me and I still came back. After saying this, she slowly closed her eyes again in the next second. Su Xing was slightly stunned and his body suddenly froze in an instant. Su Qing noticed her brothers abnormality immediately and quickly exined, Sister Lele is too weak and fell asleep from exhaustion! Eldest Brother, dont be nervous! Su Xing came back to his senses. His hand that was holding An Les finger trembled slightly before he looked up at Su Qing. Seeing her brothers worried expression, Su Qing took a step forward and walked to Su Xings side. Sheforted him warmly, Sister Lele is really fine now. Eldest Brother, dont be so worried, okay? How about this? I swear in the name of the sessor of the Sacred Doctors Hand that Sister Lele wont leave you behind easily again. Su Xing looked at his sister and smiled, but he didnt speak again. Su Qing sighed lightly. She knew that her brother had been frightened for too long and couldntpletely rx for a moment. Not only him, but Sister Leles parents would probably also need a long time to recover from the trauma in their hearts for the past half a year. It was a good thing that she woke up peacefully. Su Qing also felt that something big had happened in her mind. When she came out of the ward with Huo Qi, she took a deep breath and looked very happy. Why are you so happy? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing with a smile and asked. Su Qing nodded. It can be considered a load off my mind. If Eldest Brother is happy, Im happy! As she spoke, she looked up at Huo Qi and suggested, Lets go back quickly tomorrow. Im afraid that Teacher Zhou will really re up if we go anyter. By then, Mu Zi wont be able to hide it for me anymore. Huo Qi reached out and held Su Qings hand. After thinking for a while, he still said, But I originally wanted to bring you out to y for a few days. If you leave tomorrow, therell be no chance to have fun! Huo Feng stood behind Huo Qi and pursed his lips slightly when he heard that, but he didnt dare to say anything. He lowered his head and started to nder Young Master in his mind. There are still a lot of things to deal with at home. Young Master, arent you going too far by being so yful? Youve been gone for two days, but youve left everything at home to Master! Even though Master agrees with Young Masters pursuit of his wife with both hands raised, this doesnt mean that the work at home is back in his hands! Hearing that his young master was coaxing his woman again, Huo Feng sighed slightly helplessly. There are still a lot of things waiting for me back in our country! Forget it this time. Lets talk about it when theres a chance in the future! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and exined softly. Hearing what Young Madam said, Huo Feng immediately nodded in satisfaction. He felt that Young Madam was more sensible, unlike their young master, who didnt care about anything as soon as he went out and only knew how to y every day! Su Qing and Huo Qi, who were standing in front and talking, certainly didnt know that Huo Feng, who was behind them, had already added so many scenes for himself in his mind. He really didnt show any mercy when he ndered his young master. Mr. Huo, who doted on his wife ten times, immediately nodded in agreement when he heard what his darling said. In fact, Huo Qi also knew that there was definitely no real free time between his darling and him to rx and y! Chapter 399 - 399 Never Submit 399 Never Submit Qingqing was going back to school to continue her sses. There was still a very important movie to film after that, and she also had a lot of things about the Sky Splitter Assassin Organization that needed to be verified and verified as soon as possible! As long as this hidden danger wasnt eliminated, he would always be worried! When Su Xing found out that his sister was going back to the country with Huo Qi, he nodded and didnt object. Qingqings studies were still very important, and Huo Qi wasnt an idle person. Since everyone had their own things to do, it wasnt good to keep others by force. Thats good too! With Uncle An, Auntie An and me here, theres nock of people. Go back! Su Xing nodded and said. As if he thought of something, he looked up at Qingqing again with a conflicted andplicated gaze. Su Qing looked at her brother in confusion and tilted her head slightly to ask, Whats wrong? Is there anything else you need me to do? !! Su Xing was a bit helpless about his sisters intelligence, because he couldnt hide anything from her. He sighed slightly, then raised his hand and touched Su Qings little head. Ignoring the unfriendly gaze of someone standing beside them, he said, Tell Mom and Dad that youre safe for me. When your Sister Leles condition stabilizes a bit, Ill bring her back! As Su Xing spoke, a firm and hard light appeared on his strong and handsome face, as if he had made a huge decision. Su Qing didnt think as much as Su Xing. She thought that reporting her safety was just a literal report, so she didnt realize what was slightly strange about her brother. When Huo Qi brought Su Qing back to the hotel room yesterday, it was already 10 p.m. Su Qing was curled up on the sofa in front of the French window in the room alone, holding her phone in her hand and chatting with Su Qian! She looked at the angry emoji sent by Fifth Brother on the phone screen and the smile on her face never disappeared. She replied to Su Qian with her fingers. Why arent you resting at this hour? Why are you sending me so many emojis? I didnt provoke you. At this moment, Su Qian, who was still at the recording venue of the reality show, was holding his phone and sending a questioning message to his sister angrily while the entire team was resting. What does that old man mean? Am I, Su Qian, someone whocks money? Do you think you can please me by giving me some gifts in my live-stream? Sister, tell him. Absolutely impossible! I wont give in easily. Dont even think about it!!! Su Qing looked at the dense exmation marks after this message and felt the corners of her mouth turn stiff from smiling. In the past, she thought that her brothers and Huo Qi had an irreconcble rtionship and might expect them to treat each other well for the rest of their lives! However, after this incident, Huo Qi and her brother actually got along safely in the past two days! Su Qing felt that she vaguely saw something like dawn. She liked her brothers and Huo Qi. If there was a conflict between the two and they couldnt get along, it would be very painful for her to be caught in the middle. Su Qing, who was thinking about world peace, smiled slyly and replied, If you dont want that money so much, save it all for me. I want it! Su Qian: Su Qing couldnt help butugh and continued to reply, Alright, alright, dont be angry, Fifth Brother! If you think about this from another angle, you wont be so angry! Think about it, itll be a waste if you dont ept this gift for free. Even though its not much money, its enough for you to buy a few more sets of clothes, right? Wear more handsome clothes next time and strive to be more handsome than him! Okay? Looking at the series of messages sent by his sister to coax him, Superstar Su felt a lot better in his mind. He also knew that his sister was coaxing him and he knew how to stop while he was ahead. Sister, what you said makes sense. Ill consider it carefully! But let me get this straight. I still dont like that old man! As soon as Huo Qi came out of the bathroom, he saw his darling holding her phone happily. He threw away the towel in his hand and walked over to sit beside little Su Qing. He held the sofa pillow on Su Qings back behind him and leaned close to her face. He looked at her phone screen and asked with a smile, What are you looking at? Why are you smiling so happily? Chapter 400 - 400 Lazy Old Man 400 Lazy Old Man Su Qing was already very used to Huo Qi doing these very intimate actions to her. She turned her head to look at Huo Qis half-wet forehead and sniffed the smell of the shower gel in her nose without batting an eyelid. She only felt much better. Look at Fifth Brothers unyielding deration you! He said he wouldnt give in to you and told you to give up. There was a slight moisture on Huo Qis body, and he looked even morezy and sexy than usual. He smiled faintly after hearing that and said in a deep voice, People who usually say such things are already not far from losing their psychological defense! Su Qian is just saying one thing and not mean another! Theres nothing to be afraid of! Looking at the manszy and proud look, Su Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled. She said mischievously, Really, Mr. Huo? Youre so awesome! Huo Qi looked at Su Qing with a gentle gaze that seemed to be about to melt into water. In the two days he had been in America, he had spent more time with his darling than every week when they were in the country! Huo Qi also discovered a lot of things he hadnt noticed in the past. For example, Su Qing had some very small habits. She liked to pull the nket over her head and sleep with her head covered! She didnt like to drink water, but she could eat a lot of small fruits, like a cute hamster! There were many other small things like this. Every single one of them made Huo Qi think that Su Qing was really cute. How could there be a girl in this world who matched his thoughts so well? She was simply the other half that God had made for him! Huo Qi couldnt help but kiss the girls forehead gently. He looked at her with a faint smile and said, Of course! Mr. Huo is the best. Do you want topete with me? Su Qing was stunned and looked up at Huo Qi. She didnt even see thest message from Su Qian on her phone. Compete in what? Fight? Then you might not be able to beat me! As Su Qing spoke, she couldnt help but think of the first time she met Huo Qi, so there was something naughty at the corners of her mouth. I knocked you down the first time we met. Do you remember? Even though your title as the overlord of the underworld is famous in the entire Z Nation, in my opinion, its probably fake! Huo Qin held Su Qings back with his hand and gently pinched her smooth face. He pretended to grit his teeth and said, Silly baby, how dare you mention this? I havent taken revenge on you yet! Huo Qis smiling eyes were full of the girl in front of him. He prayed sincerely in his mind. If possible, he hoped that Qingqing could always be so happy and lively in front of him without any worries or worries! He was willing to build a paradise for Su Qing that only belonged to them. This ce could amodate all of Su Qings tempers or unhappiness! If Huo Qi was someone who was good at reviewing and summarizing life, he would realize that their Qingqing had already be a spoiled child in front of him! In the past, Su Qing was cold and lonely. She didnt seem to care about anything in this world! When she returned to the Su family, her encounter with Huo Qi was arranged by her masters. She went from epting it passively to slowly getting used to it, and finally topletely epting and enjoying it! So, Su Qing had changed a lot. She liked tough and fool around even more. The innocence and unruliness that she lost in her childhood seemed to slowly grow back from her bones. At this moment, Su Qing seemed to have returned to what she should have been. After saying that, Huo Qi reached out and locked Su Qing firmly in his arms. He asked with a faint smile, How is it? Do you still want topete with me? As he spoke, he scratched the ticklish spots on Su Qings waist with his fingers. Seeing Qingqing dodge in his arms with a smile, Huo Qi was extremely happy! Of course, there were a lot of things that were inappropriate for children that he suppressed in the depths of his heart. In more than ten years, this was the first time Su Qing realized that she had so many ticklish spots on her body. She fell into Huo Qis arms and some tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. She smiled at Huo Qi and begged for mercy. Im sorry! I was wrong, Mr. Huo! Let me go this time! I admit defeat! Because of this half-lying position, arge area of perfect chest muscles was exposed. When Su Qing opened her eyes and saw clearly, her mouth couldnt help but feel a bit dry when she saw the nice scenery in front of her! Chapter 401 - 401 Dad-type Boyfriend 401 Dad-type Boyfriend In fact, Su Qing had a little habit that Huo Qi didnt know about! That was, Su Qing was actually a person who fancied peoples looks. What she liked was handsome men like Huo Qi! Sensing Su Qings silence, Huo Qi looked down at her and chuckled. Your attitude of admitting defeat is too insincere. Can you just say that you were wrong? Su Qing came back to her senses and retracted her stunned gaze. She looked into Huo Qis eyes and asked, Then what do I have to do to make you let me off? Hearing that, Huo Qi really considered it seriously. A few secondster, he pulled the girl into his arms, adjusted his posture, and found a veryfortable state for his darling. Its impossible for me to let you off. At most, I wont tickle you anymore! Let me hug you for a while. !! Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief and leaned her face against Huo Qis chest, muttering, But I want to sleep. Huo Qi kissed Sus fragrant hair and said in a low voice, Go to sleep. I turned on the heater. This way, you wont catch a cold. Su Qing felt the vibration in the mans chest when he spoke and the flesh on her face was a bit numb. She smiled gently and closed her eyes quietly and obediently. What lingered in her ears was Huo Qis steady and rhythmic heartbeat and the sound of rain outside the window. Indeed, rainy days and sleep were verypatible. Fifth Young Master Su, who had been urged by Manager Liu several times, stared at his phone screen eagerly and looked at the message page he sent to his sister. He scratched his head in confusion and muttered, Did she fall asleep? Why didnt she tell me? Stupid sister. After scolding her lightly, Su Qian put away his cell phone and followed his assistant in front of him, preparing to wrap up and return to the hotel to rest. What Superstar Su didnt realize at this moment was that he would encounter many simr scenes in the future. At that time, Fifth Young Master Su, who doted on his sister so much, could only grit his teeth hatefully at an old man. After all, he couldnt bear to be really angry at his sister! When the ne Huo Qi and Su Qing tooknded in B City, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Mr. Huo sent his darling back to the Su family reluctantly. He squeezed Su Qings small hand and bent down to kiss her forehead gently before saying, Alright, go. Do you want me to send you to school tomorrow? Do you want me to pick you up for lunch at school? Su Qing looked at the sticky Huo Qi in front of her helplessly and pouted. No, we have an important ss tomorrow and can only eat at school! You dont have toe to see me off every day. Dont you have something to do? Alright, you can go now. Why are you bing more and more like my father? Mr. Huo, who was despised for no reason: Huo Feng stood a few steps away and couldnt help butugh secretly. After being seen by the other brothers beside him, he retracted his smile as if nothing had happened. His acting skills could be said to be top-notch! Alright, Ill be leaving then! If theres anything, remember to call me immediately. Miss Su, whose face was full of impatience, reached out to push the mans back and was about to push him into the car. Su Qings small body seemed to have a lot of energy. Huo Qi leaned against her helplessly, raised his foot, lowered his waist, and got into the special bulletproof luxury car. Alright, alright, alright! Ill stop nagging. Go back to sleep quickly! You must be tired after taking such a long flight. Su Qing raised her hand and closed the car door for him expressionlessly in front of the man. After looking impatient, she clearly couldnt hide her smile. Youre still saying youre not naggy! Arent you really naggy? Im leaving. As Su Qing spoke, she nced at the man who rolled down the window and turned around to walk straight into the Su family. Huo Qi looked at her back and shook his head dotingly. He reminded her loudly, Then call me when you wake up, okay? The only answer to Mr. Huo was a wave of the girls hand behind her back. When he couldnt see anyone anymore, Huo Feng finally smiled and teased his young master. Young Master, do you know how theizens on the Inte define boyfriend types like you? Huo Qi leaned back in the car seat behind him happily and said lightly, How do we define it? Huo Feng smiled gently and looked at his young master with teasing eyes. The Inte calls a boyfriend like you, who treats his other half especially considerate, meticulous, solid, and reliable, especially mature and steady, and has a strong sense of security, as a dad-type boyfriend! Do you know? Chapter 402 - 402 Sent to Namphan 402 Sent to Namphan Hearing that, Huo Qi remembered what Su Qing said to him just then. She also said that he was like her father! The man lowered his head and smiled slightly. His arrogant and handsome face was full of gentleness. He said lightly, I know now. Come up quickly and leave. I still have something to do at home. Huo Feng nodded and quickly turned around to get into the front passenger seat. When he opened the door, Huo Feng couldnt help thinking that if he was in the past, he probably wouldnt be able to imagine his young master like this! Indeed, love made people disfigured! Assistant Huo, who had buckled his seatbelt, suddenly eximed softly, Ah, no! !! Huo Qi retracted his gaze from the phone. When he looked at Huo Feng, he subconsciously asked, Whats wrong? Huo Feng, who didnt want to die, turned to look at Huo Qi and added annoyingly, Actually, you dontpletely fulfill the definition of a dad-type boyfriend Huo Feng saw the desire to know in his young masters eyes. He held back his smile and said, Those types dont talk much. Youre different. Not only do everything yourself, but youre also very clingy! Hahaha! After hearing his assistants death-seeking remarks, a hint of danger appeared in Young Master Huos deep and beautiful eyes. The mans gaze returned to his phone. Huo Feng heard his young master say calmly, Coincidentally, theres a very important business at home that needs to be carried out in Namphan recently. I see that you still have so much time to go online to learn new knowledge every day. It seems that youre really free. Then go over and check it out for me first. Do you still have a few days of leave this year? Ill cancel it for you. Go to work! Huo Feng, who was extremely happy but didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth, suffered another crushing defeat at the hands of his wise and mighty young master. He pressed his face against the front passenger seat very hard and begged humbly, I was wrong, Young Master. Please forgive me this time! I wont dare to do it again in the future. Please dont throw me out, alright? Namphan isnt a ce for humans! Im really wrong, Young Master. You dont say much at all. Every word is a piece of divine truth, and Ill learn from it all! The head of the Huo family was unmoved by the sincere confession of his subordinate. He turned his head slightly to look at the familiar scenery outside the car window and said in a deep voice, Do you know your mistake now? Huo Feng nodded abruptly and expressed very seriously that he really didnt want to go to Namphan. Its toote, Huo Qi said. His eyes suddenly darkened. He rubbed his fingers and continued, The inspection project is only one of them, and its not important. What I want you to really do is investigate an assassin cultivation organization called Sky Splitter! Remember, its a secret investigation! You must not reveal your identity unless you have no choice. Do you understand? Hearing his young masters tone, Huo Feng knew that he was really here for a mission. He immediately restrained his strange expression and replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master! Ill send the detailed battle n to yourputer again. This matter is very important to me. Youre my most trusted buddy. Ill be more at ease if I leave it to you. When Huo Feng spoke and did things seriously, the fierce aura of a superior on him was very strong and scary. Huo Feng had been Huo Qis assistant and brother for decades. He certainly knew his young masters personality very well. It seemed that this matter was indeed very important and secretive. Huo Feng replied in a deep voice, I understand, Young Master. Dont worry. Huo Qi nodded gently and looked at Huo Feng with a deep and obscure gaze. After driving out of the Linshan Vi area where the Su family was, there was a high-level green road that didnt have much traffic into the city. Those who could be the chauffeurs of a special family like the Huo family had all been screened and nurturedyer byyer. Their professional driving quality wouldnt be lower than that of professional racers, and their psychological resistance was far higher than that of ordinary chauffeurs. After the little tail behind him had already followed him for two streets, the chauffeur looked at the rearview mirror and reported to Huo Reporting with a calm expression, Young Master, theres a tail following us! Hearing that, Huo Qi tilted his head slightly calmly. After sneering very lightly, he instructed, Catch them firmly and lets bring them home properly! Huo Feng, inform the other brothers and ask everyone to prepare to have a feast! I want them toe and never return. Chapter 403 - 403 Confidence and Conceit 403 Confidence and Conceit As soon as Huo Qi gave the order, the driver, who was holding the steering wheel, and Huo Feng, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, immediately nodded respectfully and replied in a deep voice, Yes, Young Master. Huo Feng then turned around and started to set up the operation with his phone in his hand. Huo Qi raised his forearm and gently supported it against the window beside him. His slender and well-proportioned fingers supported his well-defined and sexy chin, hiding the evil smile on his lips slightly. It seemed that the people opposing him had been holding back during the two days he went out with Qingqing! He had just sent his darling home and the other party couldnt wait to catch up with him! Fortunately, Huo Qi had already ordered someone to protect the Su familys vi like an iron bucket earlier. Now, he didnt have to worry about the other party splitting up. Huo Qi guessed that these people sensed that there were fewer people around him and wanted to attack him at thest minute, but they didnt think about it carefully. They were tracking the leader of the Huo family, the top mafia family which dominated the legal and illegal realms in B City, Huo Qi! If the other party wasnt extremely stupid, he must be too confident in his strength, which was why he thought ofing to cause trouble for Huo Qi. Huo Feng looked at the five or six ck modified cars that were tailing them closely in the rearview mirror. He guessed at a nce that these cars were all bulletproof. Did the other partye prepared? Or did theye up with this on the spur of the moment? Young Master, the other party is not budging! Are we bringing them into the city? Or are we going to the suburbs? The chauffeur asked respectfully with a sullen face. Huo Qi nced at the watch on his wrist. When he looked up, a few dark lights shed through his eyes. He said with a cold smile, With their guts, would they still dare to make a move after entering the city? Of course we have to give them a chance to make a move! Go to the suburbs. The chauffeur also understood when he heard that. He immediately turned the car around and jumped onto another more remote road to the suburbs. A ck jeep that was a few meters behind their car followed them without hesitation. The chauffeur was a very young man. He turned to look at the leader beside him and asked in confusion and nervousness, Brother! Where is Huo Qi going? Isnt he afraid that well kill him? When they were at the intersection just then, Huo Qis men could have driven straight into the city. If the cars entered the city, they would still have scruples about the police and would consider if they should really act, so as to scare Huo Qi and the others. However, the development of the matter far exceeded this young chauffeurs expectations. If it werent for the fact that the car in front was already moving faster and faster, he would have suspected that Huo Qi hadnt discovered them yet! Not noticed? That was absolutely impossible. In fact, Huo Qi was preparing a big gift for these people! This strong little leader had evenpeted with Huo Feng, Huo Qis subordinate, a few days ago! To arge extent, the way a subordinate did things reflected the way his master did things, so the leader had actually already seen through Huo Qis conceit. He was provoking him! The chauffeur looked at their leader, who had a fierce and arrogant smirk on his face. Hmph! I want to see how capable the famous boss of the Huo family in B City is! The Sacred Envoys new order has been issued for almost 24 hours, but its only now that weve managed to find Huo Qi, who came back arrogantly. He only has two subordinates with him. Isnt this a godsend opportunity? As he spoke, the smile on his face widened and there was a hint of madness in it. As long as we stop him before his reinforcements arrive, cant we kill a single gang leader with more than twenty outstanding killers? Im going to be famous today! Speed up and go! The young chauffeur swallowed his saliva silently and tried to suppress the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator to the limit. The engine of the off-road jeep, which had good performance, roared and chased after Huo Qi and the others with a clear target like an iron beast waiting for blood! After the leader finished talking, he held themunicator at the corner of his shirt and spoke in a string of obscure and fluent Namphan dialect. He said, Everyone, get ready to intercept and kill Huo Qi before the other partys reinforcements arrive! Lord Sacred Envoy will protect us. Chapter 404 - 404 Pursuit in the Rain 404 Pursuit in the Rain As if they had heard some mysterious and powerful incantation, when the leader finished hisst sentence, apart from the few chauffeurs who were driving, all the killers in the car looked solemn! They lowered their heads slightly and gently clenched their right fists between their eyebrows, as if they were consecrating their souls to the god they believed in, wanting to use this to obtain some extraordinary abilities. Half a minuteter, Huo Feng looked out of the window on his right and saw the killers who were only half a cars length away from them. His expression was solemn. He turned around and looked at his young master and said in a deep voice, The brothers who areing from home will only be here in ten minutes, but looking at how crazy these people are, we dont seem to be able to wait that long! Are we going to attack them, Young Master? Huo Qi tilted his head slightly and looked at the car that was closing in on his side. His right hand, which was casually lowered, was still holding his Beretta 92F pistol from Italy. His slender and well-proportioned fingers tapped the gun gently, and his eyes were full of killing intent. His cold voice was like a whisper from hell. Drive forward for a few more minutes. !! Huo Feng held the pistol in his hand and looked at Huo Qi with rapt attention, then nodded. Afterte autumn in B City, the weather had never been very good. The gloomy skies indicated that a cold drizzle woulde at any time. At the same time, a soul-stirring life-and-death battle was happening on the highway near the vi area in Linshan! Leading the convoy was a special Bentley model that had obviously been modified. Its superb engine and bulletproof body made its performance even more perfect, so it had been running behind the car behind it. Under the ck and shiny shell, there was a heart that was ready to erupt . When it sped on the road, only its afterimage could be seen. The leader of the killers looked at the ck Bentley that kept pulling away in front of him, and his fierce eyes were filled with a murderous glint. He nced at his subordinate beside him and said, Go over from the left and snipe it. As he spoke, he held the gun in his right hand and slowly opened the window beside him with his left hand. He nced at the back of the Bentley and the window and fired three shots! These ear-piercing gunshots sounded became their signal to attack! The chauffeurs of the assassins, who were stepping on the elerator crazily, chased after the Bentley like messengers carrying the signal of death in the dark. The dozen or so masked killers who opened the window raised their guns and fired at the Bentley in front of them! The bullets were as dense as the rain falling from the sky. When theynded on the car in front, they made a lot of ear-piercing sounds! However, even if the gentle rain could still leave traces of water on the car, when the bulletsnded on it, they were all blocked by the bulletproof car, without leaving any traces! The leader of the killers wiped his face with the rain that came at him. There was a faint anger in his extremely gloomy eyes. He turned around and scolded the chauffeur manically, Follow them f*cking closely! Hit them! The chauffeur gritted his teeth and nced at the logo of the Bentley in front of him. He didnt say anything, but he had already started to curse crazily in his mind, I f*cking want to follow them too! But the elerator is going to catch fire, and I still cant see the front of the Bentley! The difference in the performance of the tracking tool is the most fundamental difference. Even being almost close was a world of a difference! This was the most fatal w in actualbat! So, how could he possibly catch up? F*ck! The leader certainly didnt know what the chauffeur was thinking in his mind. He looked at the target in front of him and was already starting to feel anxious. If this continued, Huo Qis men would probably arrive soon! The anxiety and danger of the battle didnt seem to affect Huo Qi, who was sitting in the front car, at all. There was a bloodthirsty look on his unruly face. He said calmly, Its about time. Lets y with them. Hearing that, the chauffeur looked at his young master in the rearview mirror in the car and nodded gently. He slowly put down the elerator under his feet and quickly turned the steering wheel a few times. An ear-piercing and terrifying friction sound quickly sounded between the tires of the Bentley and the road. The killers, who were following the car closely, didnt expect them to suddenly change their strategy and be so crazy. The wide Bentley slid for two meters on the road before slowly stabilizing itself! Chapter 405 - 405 Encirclement and Kill 405 Encirclement and Kill The killers who followed closely behind quickly came back to their senses. They turned the steering wheel and adjusted the angle to surround the Bentley, blocking it in all directions like steel walls! The leader of the killers looked at Huo Qi, who was surrounded by them, and a faint sinister and fierce smile appeared on his face. He was the first to open the door, and he got out of the car with a gun in his hand. His eyes were like those of an evil beast in the forest, shining with a bloodthirsty light. Hearing the superior engine of the Bentley, he stuck his head out and shouted coldly, Huo Qi! You have nowhere to run. Get out of the car and prepare to die! This way, I can be merciful and leave your corpse intact. Its better than scaring Su Qing when shees to collect your corpse! Hahaha! Apanying the crazyughter of the leader of the killers were all the other killers who quickly got out of the car. They raised their guns and waited beside their cars, looking at the car in the middle warily! What answered the leader of the killers was a few cold and fierce shots from Huo Qi! The bullet from the Beretta in Huo Qis hand seemed to have its own positioning. Fortunately, the leader reacted quickly and quickly lowered his head to avoid the kiss of the bullet. The back of the Bentley opened a window slightly. Huo Qi raised his hands and pointed the ck muzzle at the position of the leader of the enemy, and the leaders reflection could be seen in Huo Qis murderous and cold eyes. When Huo Qi fired, he didnt forget to instruct Huo Feng, Ask our brothers toe over! I want the leader of the enemy alive! Huo Feng nodded and retracted his determined and fierce gaze. He said to everyone on themunicator, Attack! Young Master wants their leader alive! The leader of the killers, who was enraged by Huo Qis few shots, immediately scolded in a deep voice, Damn it! Huo Qi! Everyone, attack! Kill Huo Qi directly, without leaving any room for negotiation! The killers, who heard their bosss orders clearly, immediately stuck their heads out from behind the car with guns in their hands. Their cooperation was tacit. Some were in charge of covering fire, and some were in charge of observing the situation in the car. For a moment, the Bentley was surrounded by killers in ckbat uniforms. At this critical moment, a few helicopters flew over from the rainy sky. Some killers heard the sound of the wings breaking through the air and quickly looked up. When they saw what was on it clearly, their eyes were immediately filled with surprise and panic. There are heavy machine guns on the helicopters! Everyone, spread out! Damn! Lets go! Split up and lie down! When the leader of the killers saw the enemys firepower and personnel above his head clearly, he shouted sternly, Retreat quickly! Everyone, retreat! However, what responded to their hoarse cries of wanting to retreat was the enthusiastic counterattack of the heavy machine gunners on the five helicopters. Apanied by the light rain, it was a rain of bullets from the chamber of the heavy machine gun! The gunshots and the sound of the helicopters wings turning resounded above Huo Qi and the others cars for a moment. The bullets rained down on these killers surrounding the Bentley, making them jump up and down in a sorry state. Blood and the painful cries of the killers sounded. Huo Qi pushed the door open and got out of the car swiftly. The Beretta he held with one hand turned into the scythe of the God of Death at this moment. Every time he fired, he would take the life of his opponent. Standing in the rain of bullets, Huo Qis tall figure was like a cold and noble killing machine on the battlefield! This might bea side to Huo Qi, whom Su Qing had never seen before, but he was the most familiar and cold and decisive leader of the Huo family in Huo Fengs eyes. Huo Feng raised his gun and killed an assassin who was trying to fight back against Huo Qi. He quickly leaned towards Huo Qi. After dealing with the enemy in his line of sight quickly, he looked up at his young master and said quickly, Young Master, wait here. Ill go after that leader! Huo Qi casually lowered his right hand and pointed the gun that was still emitting heat at the ground. When the fingers on his left hand gently covered his mouth and nose, he said calmly, Tell our brothers to be more lenient. Dont let anyone die. Its Young Master! ncing at Huo Feng, who ran out quickly from the corner of his eye, Huo Qi furrowed his brows, as he shot his subordinate a look that was full of disgust and carelessness. Looking at the corpses of the killers lying on the ground, Huo Qi walked out of the encirclement of the cars and his subordinates immediately rushed over in front of him. They replied in a low voice, Im sorry, Young Master. Werete! Chapter 406 - 406 Blood Yama 406 Blood Yama Huo Qi put away the gun in his hand and looked at his subordinate indifferently. He replied softly, Its not toote. Have you talked to the brothers who are stationed outside the Su family? Hearing that, the subordinate in the ck suit lowered his head and replied respectfully, Everything is safe there. The other party should be waiting for an opportunity to make a move. They didnte with any external help! Huo Qi nodded slightly and lit a cigarette for himself in the cold rain. The sparks of the cigarette lit up in the dark rain, carrying an unknown danger. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the killers who were still trying to escape in the distance, then raised his left wrist gently and pointed his index and middle fingers in that direction. His indifferent voice sounded. Bring them here in five minutes. The subordinates nodded and agreed. They took out the guns in their hands and chased after them, following closely behind Huo Feng. The fine autumn rainnded on the long ck trench coat Huo Qi was wearing and condensed some raindrops. Exuding between Huo Qis sharp eyebrows was his usual evilness and arrogance! Mr. Huo, who was gentle andforting in front of Su Qing, returned to being the head of the Huo family, who was still terrifying and submissive, at this moment! Huo Qi had never been a good person. His name in B City was also earned by his own merits. These killers thought that they had caught Huo Qis w, and even thought that they could stop and kill him with a team of less than thirty people. They must be dreaming! Or rather, it was more likely that they were simply stupid! In less than three minutes, the leader of the other partys killers was shot in the thigh and right wrist by Huo Feng and his men. When he was thrown in front of Huo Qi, his entire body was covered in mud. He was in such a sorry state that he looked like the person who talked nonsense in front of Huo Qi before, as if he wasnt the same person. The intense pain from the gunshot wound on his body made him unable to support his body. When he slid down in front of Huo Qi, he even let out an uncontroble groan of pain! Huo Qi held the burning cigarette and slowly squatted in front of him. The person holding the umbre for Huo Qi quickly followed him. The umbre covered Huo Qi and the leader of the killers, who wasying beside his leather shoes. The leader seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head slightly and nced at Huo Qi. His lips, which had bled too much and turned pale, immediately shouted, If you want to kill us, kill us. Someone above will naturally take revenge for us. Su Qing and you can forget about living a peaceful day for the rest of your lives! Hearing that, Huo Qi smiled disdainfully, and a murderous intent appeared in his cold eyes. He asked coldly yet gently, Is that so? While he was smiling casually, the cigarette butt in his hand that had yet to burn out had already been pressed into the wound on the assassins arm that was pierced by the bullet! The leader cried out in pain. His body trembled and sweat poured down his face. Ahhh! Huo Qi F*ck you! The cigarette was extinguished by the blood that came out of his skin. It was the first time that the underling who was holding the umbre had seen his young master so ferocious and fierce. He forcefully endured the fear and repulse in his heart and the umbre in his hand trembled slightly! The endless pain of being burned by cigarettes at this kind of gunshot wound almost made the leader faint. However, his strong physique didnt allow him to faint. He could only roar angrily and curl up on the ground, looking like a lowly ant. I dont want to hear her name from someone like you! Youre not worthy. Huo Qi said as he threw away the thing in his hand and took the white handkerchief Huo Feng handed him. He got up and stood up. His expensive and luxurious brown leather shoes stepped on the face of the leader, who was groaning in pain. Raindrops hit the surface of the shoes. In the leaders unconscious mind, Huo Qis voice resembled the King of Hell. Since you have fallen into my hands, you have to be prepared to beg to die. I still have a lot of questions for you. Take him back and throw him into the jail at home! This was thest thing the leader of the killers heard when he closed his eyes. Seeing that he had fainted from the pain, Huo Qi kicked his face away. There was a lot of meaning in his disgusted and unfocused look. Huo Feng nodded and replied respectfully, Yes. The rain was very heavy, and it looked as if it was already dark. Huo Qi threw away the white handkerchief that was covered in blood in his hand and turned around to walk back into the ck Ferrari behind him. His straight back was like a death god who had just harvested the souls of the people in the world! Chapter 407 - 407 Small Team from the Bureau of the Divine Seal 407 Small Team from the Bureau of the Divine Seal The boundless coldness and loneliness revealed by this back made people wallow in fear, but at the same time, couldnt help but feel reverence. Huo Feng gestured for his subordinate behind him to pick up the person on the ground. Under his hair that was wet from the rain was a pair of cold eyes. Find a doctor to watch him. Dont let him die! Young Master will look for himter. In this gray and dark rain, the intense and bloody gunfight just then quickly ended. Huo Qi directly ended these overconfident killers with his one-sided torture, as if nothing had happened. !! The rain that gradually became heavier seemed to want to help Huo Qi wash away the only traces of this battle. Huo Qis subordinates, who were neat and efficient, quickly dealt with the event location. The rain washed away the blood on the ground and then moistened the ground under their feet without leaving any traces! Roon, who was controlling the ne, flew the light unmanned ne in the distant sky back to their car. He looked a bit solemn and turned around to look at his other teammates, or rather, his friends who were about to be new teammates. Lets report this to Agent 004 directly! Huo Qi is strong and hes not simple, but he should be on the same side as us. Those killers falling into his hands can be considered providing us with clues. There were three other people sitting in this huge special car. After hearing what Roon said, they subconsciously turned around and looked at the man sitting in the drivers seat in front. Brother Xing? Have you confirmed the meeting with Boss? Ying Chens clear voice sounded. She was the most lively person in the five-member group, and was the first to ask Ying Xing, who was in the drivers seat. Ming Chao nced at Ying Chen when he heard that, then put down the gun in his hand and continued, Huo Qi came down from the forest mountain. He should have sent Boss home, so Boss should be at home already. Ming Yang quietly helped the Roon put away the drone, but he was very focused on waiting for Ying Xings reply. Ying Xing was a very calm and cold man. When he turned around, he first nced at his sister, Ying Chen, before saying directly, Boss has already confirmed the time and ce for us to meet. Lets go see herter! He said as he looked up at Roon with some thought in his eyes. As for what you said, Ill report it to Boss. Huo Qi isnt an outsider, so you dont have to be wary of him. After hearing Ying Xingsst sentence, Roon raised his eyebrows and nodded without saying anything. After Roon was asked to follow 004 for the previous mission, he then took the initiative to ask Deputy Director Ying Tian for this job! Ever since he went to Namphan with 004st time, Roons admiration for her had be even stronger, and the person he respected the most was this famous Lord 004! So, he certainly wouldnt miss such a chance to get close to his idol. Ying Xing sat in the drivers seat of thebat vehicle, raised his hand, started the car, and turned the car around. This ck steel beast drove away silently in the rainy night! And none of Huo Qis subordinates, who were in charge of cleaning up the mess on the battlefield just then, noticed them, let alone know what happened here just then. This group of mysterious and extraordinary people had seen everything. The Death Gates team of the Divine Seal Bureau, Xing Chen, Chao Yang and the other two, as well as Roon, had actually been waiting for Su Qing in B City for an entire day! When they stayed in B City yesterday, they already knew that their boss had temporarily gone on a mission for the Life Gate, so the group stayed in the city obediently and waited for their bosss further instructions. They had just received Su Qings call. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they happened to encounter Huo Qis car being chased and assassinated, so they followed him. They knew Huo Qis identity and knew something about him and their boss, so they followed him worriedly. However, after witnessing this crushing killing blow, they all felt that they were thinking too much. Huo Qi didnt need their help at all. Linshan Vi, the Su residence. When Kong Yue found out that her precious daughter was back, she was extremely happy. She immediately instructed the kitchen to add a few more dishes that Qingqing liked for dinner tonight. Her face was full of smiles as she pulled Su Qings hand and sat her down on the sofa in the living room. Chapter 408 - 408 Why Don’t You Rely on Yourself? 408 Why Dont You Rely on Yourself? Kong Yue casually looked at the new clothes on her precious daughter that she had never seen before. After sighing softly, she retracted her gaze calmly and asked immediately, Qingqing, tell me quickly. What exactly happened to you in Country M these two days? How is An Le now? When will your brothere back? Also, I heard from your brother that you stayed in the operating theater for more than six hours and even stood for an entire day! How are you? Are you tired? Mommy will ask Auntie to make you a nice fish soup to nourish your bodyter! Hearing these long-winded questions from her mother, Su Qing couldnt help but smile. She looked at Kong Yues face and held her mothers hand, replying gently, Sister Leles condition has basically stabilized. The follow-up surgery can only be done when her heart is here, but I guess before that, Eldest Brother should bring Sister Lele back to the country first and recuperate for a while! Mom, dont worry. Eldest Brother and Sister Lele are fine. Its all fine now. After hearing what Qingqing said, Kong Yue thought of her eldest son, who had always been calm and sensible, but was extremely insightful deep down. She sighed again almost imperceptibly. She should have guessed that Su Xing wouldnt leave An Le alone overseas again. Su Qing said a lot in a low voice and naturally skipped the part where she operated on An Le. She only picked up something that didnt worry Kong Yue and reported it. !! Seeing that her mother was slightly absent-minded, she didnt say anything else. She pretended to look around the house and didnt see her brothers or her father. Only then did she ask softly, Dad and brothers arent at home? Kong Yue came back to her senses when she heard that. After nodding, she replied, Yeah, your father is working overtime in thepany today and should be back a bitter! Your second brother went out for apetition with the Alliance and will only be back in a few days. Third Brother and Fourth Brother have been hanging out together every day for the past two days. They even went to your third brotherswyers office during the day! I wonder what theyre busy with! Kong Yue was also a bit helpless about her twin sons, because these two people were already so old, but they could still stick together every day. Thinking of this, Kong Yue nced at the time in the living room and said gently with a smile, Its already sote today. The two of them should be back soon. When Su Qing heard Kong Yue speak, she could already feel the phone in her coat pocket vibrating. She reached out and took out the phone. After taking a look, a hint of darkness shed across her eyes. When she looked up at Kong Yue again, she said with a smile, Mom, I have something to deal with here. Ill go back to my room first. Ille and chat with youter! Kong Yue nced at her gently and nodded. Alright, go quickly! Ill call you when your brotherse backter. Su Qing nodded and went upstairs with her cell phone. After closing the door of her room, Su Qing looked at the message sent to her by her former subordinate, Ying Xing, on her phone. After thinking for a while, she raised her hand and replied to the other party, telling him the time and ce to meetter. Then, she sat on the chair and turned on theputer on her desk. After logging into her secret ount in the Divine Seal Bureau, Su Qing indeed saw what Ying Tian sent her. She had asked the headquarters to help investigate the leak of her informationst time. However, after five minutes, not only did the knot between Su Qings eyebrows not untie, but she even frowned even more deeply. She leaned back slightly in the chair behind her and muttered to herself in confusion, We cant track the final address of the information leak? These people from the Information Department of the General Administration are really getting more and more perfunctory. They want to use such a simple and sloppy result to deal with me? Do they really want me toin? As Su Qing spoke, a few shades of darkness appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes. She looked at the website and ount information that was sent by Ying Tian after that. After cracking her fingers, she decided to track this website and ount by herself. She couldnt just let the case stay stuck like this, right? Half an hourter, when Kong Yue heard the sound of the car engine in the front yard, she thought that Su Lu and Su Shui were back. After getting up and going out to wee them, she realized that Su Zheng had returned with a sullen face. Chapter 409 - 409 The Burden of the First Son 409 The Burden of the First Son Kong Yue immediately sensed that something was wrong with Su Zheng. She paused for a moment and asked with a faint smile, Whats wrong? Did things go wrong at thepany? Or did you encounter something unhappy? Su Zheng sighed, but he didntin to Kong Yue. He said in a low voice, Theres nothing serious in thepany. Without Su Xing, I can hold on alone for a while! As he spoke, he looked up at Kong Yue and continued to ask, I heard from the security officer that Qingqing is back today, right? Is she in her room? Has she told you about An Le? Kong Yue reached out and took off Su Zhengs coat for him. Hearing that, she replied softly, She did say a bit, but she seemed to have something to do and went to her room after saying a few words! Ill ask her properly when we eatter! As Kong Yue spoke, something shed through her eyes when she lowered her head. She and Su Zheng had been husband and wife for decades, so how could she not understand what Su Zheng was thinking? Su Zheng wanted to find out about An Les situation before asking Su Xing to break off the engagement with the An family. However, she knew her son best. She had seen Su Xings condition for the past half a year and really felt that An Le was a good match. If it was really the best fate for the two children, as elders, they shouldnt interfere too much! The children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. This was Kong Yues attitude towards her sons. Ever since Su Zheng found out about An Les illness before the new year, he had been trying his best to get Su Xing to cancel this marriage. Su Xing was Su Zhengs eldest son who needed to inherit his position in the Su family in the future, so Su Xings marriage was of utmost importance for the Su family! Whether it was from the overall situation or from the perspective that Su Zheng thought was really good for Su Xing, he felt that An Le was no longer worthy of Su Xing! How could the eldest daughter-inw of the Su family be a sickly woman who could die at any moment? Old Master Su, Su Ming, and him had ced high hopes on Su Xing. They would definitely not allow him to have any shorings. As far as Su Zheng knew, a mans sess couldnt be without his wifes support. How could he support Su Xings career and family with his physical condition? So, even if it went against his eldest sons wishes and the integrity of the marriage between the Su family and the An family, Su Zheng didnt hesitate. He had to stop Su Xings engagement with An Le! Although they would be letting An Le down by doing this, Su Zheng had no choice. How could a sessful person be dragged down by these romantic matters? So, he could only let An Le down. Su Zheng sighed slightly and nodded at Kong Yue, thinking that he had to ask about the situationter so that he could treat the problem appropriately. When Su Lu and Su Shui returned from outside, it was raining heavily. After getting out of the car in the front yard, they even had to run in, otherwise they would have been drenched. As soon as he entered the hall, he happened to see his sistering down the stairs from the second floor. Su Lu smiled and looked up at his beautiful sister. He teased her gently, Doctor Su, youre back! How was your trip to Country M? Did you bring any gifts back for your brothers? Su Shui also looked at his sister and smiled. He raised his hand and took his brothers briefcase. Then, he handed it to the servant at the side and said, Sister went there for important matters. How would she have time to prepare a gift? Hearing that her fourth brother, Su Shui, actually said so many words at once, Su Qing widened her eyes slightly and replied, Theres indeed no gift, because I was really in a hurry this time! But I did a great thing! Hearing what his sister said, Su Lu and Kong Yue looked at each other without a trace. The tacit understanding between the mother and son was very natural andfortable. Su Lu stepped forward with a faint smile and pinched Su Qings face gently. He said gently, Alright, its been hard on you, Sister. Lets go! Third Brother and Fourth Brother will wash our hands and eat with you! Su Qing vaguely felt that her third brother seemed a bit strange. The next second, after seeing the look Su Lu gave her, she quietly followed his arrangements and followed behind him, wanting to leave Su Zhengs sized up gaze behind them. Su Zheng had something to ask Su Qing in his mind. Seeing that his third son kept sticking to his sister as soon as he came back, he shook his head helplessly and got up to sit at the head of the dining table. Chapter 410 - 410 Cover for Eldest Brother 410 Cover for Eldest Brother Kong Yue nced at the figures of her twins sons as they left with her precious daughter, and thought to herself, with her third sons meticulous mind, he would definitelymunicate with his sister well. How should she deal with Su Zhengs problemter so that she could cover for her eldest son, Su Xing? In the bathroom on the first floor, Su Qing wiped the water droplets on her hands. After hearing what her third brother said, she paused for a moment and frowned in confusion. Sister Lele is really fine this time. Why is Dad stopping Eldest Brother and Sister Lele from getting together? Does he not trust my medical skills? Su Lu looked at his sister, who had caught the main point of the problem but whose logic had gone astray. He smiled dotingly and slowly exined, Its naturally not that Dad doesnt trust you, but hes more willing to believe his own understanding. You know how stubborn Dad is. We have to hold him down first and cover for Eldest Brother so that we can win in one moveter! Su Qing looked at her third brother as if she understood, then turned to look at her fourth brother. After a while, she nodded slightly and replied, I understand what you mean, Third Brother, but !! Su Shui understood his sisters hesitation. When he turned to look at Su Lu, he exined, But this way, wont we have to lie to Dad? This isnt good! Besides, the truth cant be hidden. We might as well exin it to Dad directly and fight for his understanding. Qingqing has already dealt with Sister-inws illness. Whats there to worry about? Su Shui, who had told the truth, received a look of approval and recognition from his sister. The two of them raised their hands and knocked their fists tacitly, making Su Lu, who was standing between them, smile helplessly. Of course I know that the truth will always be revealed, and there is no concealing the truth! Do I still need you two brats to teach me? As Su Lu spoke, he reached out and pinched Su Qings little face. After looking at Su Shui again, he continued, Eldest Brother isnt here right now, so theres no need for us to fight with Dad first. Just keep him there. When Eldest Brotheres back with Sister-inwter, itll be a real tough battle! Besides, if we expose Eldest Brothers trump card right now and Dad interferes on impulse, wouldnt we be ruining his ns? It wasnt easy for Eldest Brother and Sister Lele to get to where they are today. Lets help as much as we can! After hearing her third brothers exnation, Su Qing finally understood the situation better. If it were her in the past, she definitely wouldnt cooperate! In the past, the truth was what it was. Whether she could ept it or not was something that others needed to consider. It was impossible for her to go around it! However, after experiencing so much, Su Qing slowly learned to treat the people around her who loved her in a gentler and roundabout way. Humans were actually even more fragile in front of the family they truly trusted and loved. That was why they needed more patience and tolerance when it came to dealing with ones own family. Su Zheng turned his head and looked at the three siblings, who finally came out of the bathroom. He said calmly, Does it take so long to wash your hands? Come and sit down to eat! As he spoke, he patted the seat on his right and looked at his beautiful and exquisite daughter. Qingqing,e and sit beside me. I have something to ask you! Su Qing walked over expressionlessly and sat on the chair naturally. She raised her hand and took the soup her mother handed her. She thanked her softly and lowered her head to drink the soup obediently. Kong Yue looked at her obedient daughter and the smile on her face became even gentler. She asked softly, How is it? Does it taste good? Su Qing nodded and gave the kitchen auntie a thumbs up, expressing her praise silently. When the auntie saw this, she smiled until the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened. She said happily, As long as you like it, Miss. Ill make more for you in the future. Su Qing smiled. There was a hint of a little girls cuteness on her beautiful and cute face, which was something she rarely saw in the past. Kong Yue was meticulous and noticed it immediately. She only felt that her precious daughter had be more coquettish aftering back after going out for two days! Kong Yue thought of something and the expression on her face became even moreplicated. Kong Yue naturally knew that Huo Qi had apanied Qingqing to Country M. The coat Qingqing was wearing when she came back should have been bought by Huo Qi too. She still remembered that when Qingqing was pulled out by her fifth son that day, she didnt bring anything with her other than a cell phone. Chapter 411 - 411 Transmitting 411 Transmitting After Su Qing received Su Xings call for help that day, she left immediately. It was unlikely that she had the time and energy to prepare these things for herself, so it was already very obvious where these things came from. Besides, Huo Qi was really very attentive to their Qingqing. Kong Yue could already tell from some very small details. Qingqing went to Country M and even performed such a difficult surgery as the chief surgeon. When she returned home, she was still in such a good state and didnt look tired at all. Her small face and eyes were full of energy and she seemed to be in a very good mood! Huo Qi really took good care of Qingqing and didnt make her tired or unhappy at all. This was also one of the reasons why Kong Yue hadplicated feelings towards that man. Su Zheng looked at his obedient and cute daughter, who was sitting beside him, and his heart couldnt help but soften. A smile appeared on his lips as he said gently, Qingqing, why didnt I hear you mention this before? You have such high medical attainments! Our Qingqing is so outstanding! Hearing that, Su Qing looked at Su Zheng and smiled gently, but she didnt say anything. Seeing that Su Qing didnt answer him, Su Zheng cleared his throat and continued, Hows your brother? When can he return to the country? Did he say anything to you when you came back? Hearing Su Zhengs question, Su Qing stopped drinking the soup for a moment. She looked up at Su Zheng and was silent for a few seconds before saying, Eldest Brother asked me to tell you and Mom that youre safe. He also said that hell bring Sister An Le back after her condition stabilizes a bit. These were his words. Hearing that his sister told him everything his brother said so honestly, Su Lu felt that what he said to her just then was all in vain. What do you mean by that? Is he still thinking about being with that woman? After hearing Su Qings answer, Su Zhengs expression immediately darkened. He frowned and said coldly, I think he still doesnt take it to heart at all. His heart ispletely upied by that woman! This child is going to The sound of the spoon hitting the wall of the bowl wasnt loud, but it directly interrupted Su Zhengs chatter. Su Qing turned to look at Su Zheng and said calmly, Dad! Can you stop calling her that? Sister Lele has a name. Her name is An Le! Seeing that Su Qing was arguing with her father again, Kong Yue sighed and tried to mediate, Whats wrong with both of you? Cant you talk nicely? Our eldest and An Le arent here. Whats the use of arguing here? As she spoke, she turned her head and nced at Su Zheng. She frowned and said calmly, This has nothing to do with our Qingqing. Shes just conveying a message on behalf of her brother. If youre dissatisfied, just tell Su Xing. Why are you talking to Qingqing so fiercely? After Kong Yue finished speaking, she turned to look at Su Qing and said to her in a gentle voice, Qingqing, hurry up and continue eating. Ignore your father! Didnt you say that you still have something to do after dinner? Hurry up and eat. As a level-10 child-protecting demon, Madam Kong Yue was very fluent when she changed her attitude. She could change the topic without batting an eyelid! When Su Qing heard this, she nodded lightly. She knew that her mother only said this to cover for her. Kong Yue didnt know that she really had something to deal withter. Su Qing, who had taken advantage of the situation, replied obediently, I understand, Mommy. Su Zheng was speechless after being chided by Kong Yue. He red at her, unable to think of anything to say! This was because what Kong Yue said was indeed right. The marriage between the Su family and the An family had nothing to do with Su Qing. No matter how dissatisfied he was with Su Xings stubbornness, he shouldnt make a fuss in front of his youngest daughter. Wouldnt that be unreasonable?! Su Zheng, who had already sensed that his actions just now were indeed a little overboard, froze slightly. He looked up at the others at the dining table and sighed deeply, as though he was suppressing the depression in his heart. Chapter 412 - 412 Team Number A586 412 Team Number A5 Su Zheng thought that he had to call Su Xing after dinner. He had to ask his son what he was thinking. Su Lu looked at Su Zheng, who had finally stopped arguing, and heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at his sister helplessly before lowering his head to eat. Although Su Lu was a little helpless about his sisters iplete cooperation, it wasntpletely uneptable. After all, their Qingqing wasnt good at lying to begin with. It was understandable that she chose to treat her father so honestly in the end! Anyway, in the end, things would definitely be as Su Shui had said. The truth couldnt be contained. !! Due to Kong Yue and Su Lus interruption, Su Qings argument with Su Zheng didnt really erupt in the end! After dinner, Su Qing came to the Su familys underground garage and took a fancy to the collectors edition sports car that Su Qian had promised her. Although Su Qing had coaxed this treasure from her fifth brother, there was no room for Su Qian to go back on his word. When she started the sports car and sped out of the garage, she couldnt help but feel happy when she heard the pleasant and superior engine. When Kong Yue heard the servants report in the garage, she muttered to herself in surprise, I just made it up, but did Qingqing really have something to do? She just came back from outside. I wonder what shes been busy with every day! Su Qing naturally couldnt hear her mothers nagging. She drove and quickly arrived at the meeting ce with the Death Gates team. When Su Qing pushed open the door and walked in, Ying Chens eyes lit up. She pounced on her and shouted, Boss, Boss! I missed you so much! Did you miss us? When I was in the bureau, I talked about you every day! I miss the days when we were on missions together! Su Qing let this passionate little beauty in front of her hang on her like an octopus. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she looked at Ying Chen and replied, If I didnt miss you, why would I ask Brother Tian to pull you out from the bureau? As she spoke, she reached out and gently pulled Ying Chen away. Alright, alright, stop wheedling at me! Lets get down to business first. Ying Xing, Ming Chao, and Ming Yang also stood up. Although their reactions werent as explosive as Ying Chens, the joy in their eyes couldnt be concealed! Ying Chen turned around to look at them. When she turned back, the four of them immediately stood up straight with tacit understanding and said in unison with a serious and respectful expression, Divine Seal Bureaus Death Gates team number A586, reporting to Team Leader 004! Please give us your instructions, Leader! Roon stood behind all of them. Looking at their warm and serious atmosphere, he straightened his back without batting an eyelid. Roon was naturally extremely excited to see his idol. He was also very envious of Ying Chen and 004s closeness. He hoped that he would be trusted enough to be as close to 004 one day! Su Qing looked at her former teammates and smiled lightly. Its good that youre all here. As she spoke, she looked at Roon, who was standing behind them, and nodded slightly. She walked over and sat down on a chair before saying, The deputy director has already told me about your request to be included in our A586 team. Wee to the team. Roon didnt expect 004 to be so kind and gentle outside of work. He was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted and restrained the joy on his face. He said solemnly, Roon, a member of the Death Gates team of the Divine Seal Bureau, reporting to Team Leader 004. Su Qing nodded lightly. After gesturing for everyone to take their seats, she said, Well be team members in the future. I hope that everyone can get along and work together well in the future. Ying Xing, youre the vice-leader of our team. Ill leave the new team member to you. Ying Xing nodded and said respectfully, Yes, Boss. After instructing Ying Xing to take care of Roon, Su Qing put away the rxed and indifferent expression on her face. A fierce glint shed across her eyes, and she said coldly, Then lets start talking about todays business. From now on, the Death Gates A586 team will officially carry out this protection mission. The goal is everyone in the Su family, including me. The duration of the mission has yet to be decided. During the mission, everyone must listen to my orders! Do you understand? Chapter 413 - 413 Ying Xing, Ying Chen 413 Ying Xing, Ying Chen With Ying Xing taking the lead, the remaining team members immediately replied respectfully in a low voice, Understood, Team Leader. Su Qing nodded and added, Based on the current situation, the enemy is all in the dark, and Im in the open, so the situation is a little passive. However, the few of you are my secret weapons and one of my trump cards. Unless its absolutely necessary, I dont want you to appear on the surface in advance. You have to hide for a longer time! I know that this mission is different from the past, but I hope that everyone can ovee the difficulties andplete the mission well! Actually, Ying Xing and the others had long known the purpose of Su Qings trip. They also knew that the mission Su Qing issued this time was special, so they were all fully focused! In the past, when they were on missions, 004 had saved their lives countless times and taught them many things. Therefore, Su Qing wasnt just their captain and leader to them. She was also their senior sister. !! Boss, we understand even if you dont say this! Dont worry, I, Ying Xing, swear on my life that I will protect your family to the death and do my best toplete the mission. As Ying Xing spoke, his eyes flickered with determination. When Ying Chen saw that her brother was back at his antics again, swearing his allegiance to Su Qing, she said speechlessly, Brother Xing, every time we have to carry out a mission, you have to swear your allegiance like this. This is getting old, alright? When can you change your routine? It always makes us look like were not loyal to our boss if we dont speak. Su Qing couldnt help butugh. She nced indifferently at Ying Xing, who was being criticized by his biological sister, and the confidence she hid in her heart became stronger. Ming Chao smiled when he heard this. He exchanged nces with his brother, Ming Yang, and shook his head helplessly. He looked at Roons puzzled expression and exined with a smile, Dont worry too much. Brother Xing has always been like this. Every time Boss issues a mission, he will ept it like its his final mission, making everyone feel very solemn. And so, we have no choice but to face death calmly like him. Were all used to it. Youll know when you interact with him more in the future! When Roon heard this, he came back to his senses and smiled. He felt that such a deputy captain was very stubborn and cute. Ying Xing wasnt angry after being rebuked by her sister. After ncing at Ying Chen, he said to Su Qing, Im serious, Boss. I Su Qing looked up at him and replied with a faint smile, I believe you. Youre a very qualified assassin. Hearing his leader praise him, Ying Xing was very happy. There was actually a hint of embarrassment on his usually calm and serious face. After Su Qing finished speaking, she stood up. After looking around at her teammates, she said with a rxed expression, Alright, the mission has been issued and weve caught up. Ying Xing, organize everyones work. Im leaving. The moment Su Qing stood up, everyone at the round table also stood up. When Ying Xing heard that his boss was about to leave, he hurriedly said, Boss! I still have something to report to you. When Su Qing heard this, she nodded slightly and walked out. She gestured for Ying Xing to follow her. Lets go. Well talk as we walk. Ying Xing followed Su Qing, leaving the few people behind her in the room. Su Qing stood at the elevator door and looked at the changes in the elevator floor on the disy. Without turning around, she asked calmly, Tell me, what do you want to report? Ying Xing looked at Su Qings back respectfully and replied in a low voice, Its about Huo Qi being ambushed and assassinated at the foot of Linshan this afternoon! Boss, do you know about this? Actually, what Ying Xing really wanted to ask was if Huo Qi had told his boss about this. After all, the true motive of those killers was actually Su Qing! When Su Qing heard this, her eyes widened slightly. She turned around and frowned. You said that Huo Qi was ambushed at the foot of Linshan today? When Ying Xing saw his bosss reaction, he knew that Huo Qi didnt tell her about this. He nodded and began to report, The other party had a total of 25 killers. They are led by a very muscr Namphan man and were riding in six ck cars that have been reported missing by the police! Chapter 414 - 414 It’s the Same Now 414 Its the Same Now They wanted to kill Huo Qi while there was no one around him! However, Huo Qis subordinates reacted quickly and supported him. The other party didnt seed. Apart from their leader, they were all wiped out! I thought that with your close rtionship with Huo Qi, he would tell you about this immediately! After all, the other partys leader seemed to y the role of a leader or captain. There must be more clues on him that are worth digging up! When Su Qing heard Ying Xings words, she fell into a certain silence and confusion. Just as Ying Xing had said, Huo Qi should have told her immediately that such a dangerous thing had happened! But why hadnt she received any news from Huo Qi so far? Of course, when Su Qing said any information, she meant that she had to eliminate the information other than Huo Qis various clingy greetings to her 800 times a day. !! Ying Xing looked at his bosss strange silence and was a little confused. Was he hurt? After waiting for half a day, Ying Xing heard his bosss question. Seeing that his boss didnt say anything else, Ying Xing suddenly came back to his senses and quickly exined, Ah! ording to our observation, Huo Qi isnt injured at all! On the other hand, the leader of the assassins was shot twice and almost lost his life. Su Qing nodded when she heard this and heaved an imperceptible sigh of relief. Before hearing Ying Xings confirmation, Su Qings heart actually slowly tensed up. She didnt like this feeling of fear. She looked at the elevator door expressionlessly and said coldly, I understand! You You dont have to worry about it first. Ill speak to him. On the shiny and smooth elevator door, Su Qings slightly dark expression was reflected. Her exquisite and beautiful face seemed to have been frozen by autumn frost. The elevator door opened, and Su Qing walked in. Before Ying Xing could follow her, Su Qing said, Im going to assign you a secret mission now. You have to keep it a secret for the time being. Its best if you dont let the others know! Come closer. When Ying Xing heard this, he lowered his head respectfully and listened to the secret mission Su Qing gave him with a serious expression. Half a minuteter, Su Qing let go of the elevator door and looked up at Ying Xing. She added, Remember to do it secretly first. Dont let a third person know. As Su Qing spoke, she looked at the slowly closing elevator door and instructed calmly, Clean up all the surveince videos of meing to this building. As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator door closed. Ying Xing lowered his head and replied respectfully, Yes. A few secondster, Ying Xing looked up and frowned slightly, as though someone had tied a knot in his brows. He didnt understand her bosss arrangement. Since she took the initiative to care about Huo Qi, why did she still ask him to do that? Wasnt the recent relevant information given about their leader by the intelligence agency a little inurate? Didnt they say that Boss and Huo Qi had a good rtionship? Then what did the two of them mean by their actions today? They suspected each other? They didnt trust each other? They kept a secret from each other? Ying Xings head was about to explode. He thought that with his bosss personality, if she really wanted to do something to Huo Qi, she shouldnt be using such a roundabout andplicated method. He kept feeling that there was something behind this that he didnt know! Su Qing naturally didnt know that the mission she had just issued would cause the deputy leader of the Death Gates A586 team, Ying Xing, to be so puzzled! She sat back in the luxury car and leaned back in the car seat. Huo Qis number was disyed on the phone interface in her hand. As long as she moved her fingers and dialed this number, she would definitely know everything she wanted to know. However, when Su Qing thought of the words and promises Huo Qi had said to her in the past, she couldnt suppress her grip on her cell phone! Huo Qi had asked Su Qing before if she was willing to trust him, and she had never hesitated! It was the same now. Miss Su turned off her phone screen and casually threw it into the passenger seat beside her. She held the steering wheel of her beloved car and rushed out of the parking lot. The shing cameras in the parking lot recorded the beautiful and luxurious back of the car. However, in the next second, the cameras that recorded this scene, and all the surveince cameras that Su Qing had appeared in, disappeared after a voltage sh. Chapter 415 - 415 Can’t Compare to Her 415 Cant Compare to Her Ying Xing stayed by Ming Yangs side. After watching him hack into the mansions surveince system and delete all the images that showed their boss hade over, he patted his shoulder and said, Youre getting better and better. Not bad. Ming Chao and Ying Chen sat on the other side and wiped the firearms and props in their hands. They were all preparing for the next job. Roon looked at theputer in front of him and thought for a moment, but he couldnt help but ask, Vice-captain, have you finished reporting to the captain about Huo Qi? How did the captain react? Or did she give any other instructions? When Ying Xing heard this, he turned to look at Roon and said calmly, Ive already reported it. Boss doesnt have any other instructions. You just have to do what the captain instructed you to do. You dont have to worry about anything else. !! Ying Chen saw that the atmosphere between his brother and his new teammate, Roon, was a little strange. After looking at them a few times, he said, Dont worry, Roon. If Boss really has any special instructions, Brother Xing will definitely tell us! If he didnt say anything, then she didnt give any instructions. Ying Xing naturally enjoyed the trust his sister had given him. However, out of the professionalism of their special profession, Ying Xing raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt feel any psychological burden about hiding the fact that his boss had given him a special mission. When Roon heard this, he took a few deep nces at Ying Chen and Ying Xing and nodded silently without saying anything! He felt that with his understanding of his idol, 004 shouldnt be so calm when she found out about this matter. Thest time he went on a mission with 004 in Namphan, he had already seen how special 004 was to Huo Qi. There was something wrong with 004s reaction, if it was really ording to what Ying Xing had told them! Namphan, Ye City. In the shooting practice room surrounded by a few sturdy and cold ultra-thick soundproof walls, a muscr man in a ck suit was staring fixedly at Su Yan, who was facing the target with a gun. The wine ss in the mans hand was swaying with bright red wine. Under the dim light above his head, it looked like some kind of bloody liquid. Su Yan held her pistol and emptied a magazine. Before she could heave a sigh of relief, her shoulder was locked by the man who suddenly spoke from behind! The man exuded a very cold aura at all times. As he raised his hand, a faint and expensive perfume lingered at the tip of Su Yans nose. However, at this moment, Su Yan wasnt in the mood to appreciate this fragrance at all. Her shoulder, which was being held by the Saint Envoy, instantly stiffened and went numb! She felt like she was being wrapped around by a slippery and cold poisonous snake, not daring to move at all. After enduring the special training and torture during this period of time, Su Yans fear of this man was already ingrained in her bones. Men were the source of fear in her heart. The Saint Envoy was very tall and had a good figure. The lines of his arm on Su Yans shoulder were also very superior and fit. After seeing Su Yans marksmanship clearly, he chuckled, like a poisonous snake that had seen blood and christened its throat, as he spat out in a devilish tone. You fought well and improved very quickly. As he spoke, he reached out and touched the side of Su Yans face, ignoring her trembling. He continued, However, youre still far inferior to her. Why are you iparable to her? As the Saint Envoy spoke, the thin smile on his lips had already disappeared. Only the sinister and bloody glint in his malicious eyes made one shudder! Su Yan knew who the man was talking about. She also wanted to vent the monstrous hatred in her heart, but she didnt dare to move or express her opinion in front of the Saint Envoy. You cant lose out to her! Im still waiting to use you as a secret weapon. Come, continue practicing. Su Yan felt the gun filled with bullets stick to her face, making her feel cold. She raised her hands respectfully and took the gun from the Saints hand. She swallowed her saliva and replied, Yes, I understand. When the man heard this, he nodded slightly, as though he was slightly satisfied. Sensing the man leave her side, Su Yan raised the gun in her hand and continued practicing target practice, ignoring the soreness and pain in her arm. When a nervous and uneasy subordinate pushed the door open and entered, her face was already covered in sweat! Chapter 416 - 416 Saint Envoy, Pu Wei 416 Saint Envoy, Pu Wei The subordinate nced at the Sacred Envoy on the sofa not far away and gritted his teeth before walking up nervously. However, before he could walk to the mans side and say anything, the man said coldly, What brings you here in such a rush? Didnt I specially leave the instruction that no one can disturb us without my permission? When his subordinate heard this, he immediately knelt on the ground and lowered his head and shoulders. He held his right wrist with his left hand and clenched his right fist between his eyebrows. His eyes were closed as he apologized softly and respectfully, Sacred Envoy, I know my mistake! However, this matter is indeed especially urgent. I thought that you might want to know immediately, so I rushed over to report it to you. This was a very strange and mysterious form of kneeling and saluting, like some kind of faith. All the assassins in the organization had this indescribable respect and reverence for the Saint Envoy. The man raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at him. He said calmly, Then tell me. If I dont think its that urgent, you can take the initiative to receive your punishment. His subordinate trembled and replied in a low voice, Yes! Saint Envoy. He swallowed his saliva and tried to ease his nervousness and fear. No matter how long he had been the Saints subordinate, he still couldnt ovee his fear of the Saint. Ourrades from the intelligence department just received an urgent report from B City. We lost contact with all the assassins you sent to hunt down the defector Saint when they were carrying out their mission! As the subordinate spoke, his lips trembled nervously. He continued in a trembling voice, I guess that their mission failed and they were killed by the target! After reporting this matter, the shooting practice room instantly fell silent. Su Yan ran out of bullets again. In the dead silence, Su Yan felt an unknown fatal danger! In the next second, the sound of the wine ss shattering on the ground shocked everyone present. The two beautiful servants standing behind Pu Wei fell to the ground, and in that instant, only Su Yan remained standing. Your guess? Pu Wei stood up and walked to his subordinate who was kneeling on the ground. He reached out and grabbed his subordinates neck, his malicious eyes filled with danger. You dare to report to me just because you made a guess? Get over there and investigate clearly! Did Yuan do it, or was it her lover? My twenty-odd elite assassins cant disappear for no reason. This is a p to our Sky Splitter organization! Do you understand? Get lost! As Pu Wei spoke, he raised his hand and tossed the subordinate away, his cold eyes shing with an unknown dark glint. The subordinate who had fallen to the ground didnt dare to say anything else, nor did he dare to reach out to touch his burning throat. He nodded like a chick pecking on grains and stood up unsteadily. He rushed out of the training room, as though he was escaping from an evil spirit. Su Yan couldnt help but tremble. She slowed down her breathing and looked at Pu Wei. The ck shirt on Park Weis body outlined his figure very well. If this man wasnt so temperamental, fierce, and ruthless, he should actually be a very charming man! A man who was very simr to Park Wei shed across Su Yans mind. He was the head of the underworld family in B City, Huo Qi. There was an indescribable simr temperament on these two men. They were also muscr, superior, and powerful. If it werent for Park Wei being too neurotic and perverted, the two of them could actually be more simr! Sensing Su Yans gaze on him, Pu Wei walked towards her. His devilish face was filled with confusion and ruthlessness. He said to Su Yan, Did you hear that? Do you think Su Qing or Huo Qi did this? Or is it a joint operation by the two of them? Guess how much Su Qing can find out about us? Su Yans lips were dry. She subconsciously licked them lightly and shook her head slowly under Pu Weis scrutinizing gaze. I dont know. When Pu Wei heard this, he frowned, as though he was muttering to himself or echoing Su Yans words. You dont know? Then how do you think the two of them will deal with the people who died? Chapter 417 - 417 Mad Man 417 Mad Man With Huo Qis power and status in B City, he can do whatever he wants. It had only been a few days, and this group of people didnt even do anything, but theyre gone just like that! As he spoke, he sighed slightly and continued regretfully, Tsk! Actually, I shouldnt be in such a hurry to urge them to attack again. Its just that Im about to go through the preparation period for new sprouts that Sky Splitter does once a year, so Im a little anxious! Tell me, Xiao Xing has been there alone for almost three months, right? As his elder brother, why havent I let his beloved Qing go to the underworld to apany him? Sigh, Im really an ipetent elder brother! There was something wrong with Pu Weis state again. He seemed to be immersed in some strange imagination. He didnt seem to be talking to others; rather, he seemed to be talking to himself. Su Yan didnt understand Pu Weis words, but she didnt dare to say anything. She just tried her best to slow down her breathing and hide herself as though she was like the air. It was best if she didnt let the crazy Pu Wei notice that she was still here. !! However, how could Pu Wei not notice her? The man with a crazy glint in his eyes grabbed Su Yans chin. He was only two centimeters away. As long as Pu Wei moved slightly, he could kiss the stiff and motionless Su Yan. The atmosphere between them had changed. From being treacherous and strange, it became more ambiguous and dangerous. Time stopped at this moment. Just as Su Yan thought that Pu Wei was going crazy again and couldnt control his actions, the man suddenly leaned forward, and his warm breath and fragrancended on her face. Su Yans heart suddenly stopped. She heard Pu Wei say in a cold voice, Im not a good brother, but you can be Su Qings good sister! Promise me that youll definitely kill her, right? I know you wont disappoint me! Pu Wei slowly moved away from Su Yan. He let go of Su Yans chin and touched the side of her face before letting his fingers fall back to his side. Looking at Pu Weis departing figure, Su Yan suddenly realized that she hadnt breathed for a long time. She took a few deep breaths and copsed to the ground with weak legs. Tears and sweat flowed out together. She clenched her fists angrily and helplessly, and her slightly long nails dug into her flesh. However, she didnt feel any pain at all, because there was another ce on her body that hurt even more. That was her bloody heart, which had been trained by the perverted Pu Wei and the cruel training! Ever since she came to Namphan, Su Yan had felt a few times that she might not be in so much pain if she just died. However, Su Yan still underestimated her weakness and ipetence. She was afraid of death, but she didnt dare to die just like that! This was because Pu Wei had given her a lot of hope and expectations. Without Pu Weis permission, Su Yan didnt dare to die. B City, Floyd College. The ss at ten in the morning was a joint ss between ss 1 and ss 2 of the directing department. When Su Qing arrived, it was alreadyte, and the ssroom was almost filled. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang had been staring at the ssroom door since just now. When they saw Su Qing, Wu Mus eyes lit up as she called out in a low voice, Qingqing! Here, were here! Wu Mus voice wasnt loud, but Su Qings hearing was excellent, so she urately captured their location. Just as Su Qing was about to walk over, she was stopped by a few girls. Su Qing didnt understand and looked up at them expressionlessly. Just as she thought that these people were the kind of people who were looking for trouble again, a round-faced cute girl standing at the front smiled shyly at Su Qing and said softly, Hello, Sister. Im the president of Brother Qians fan club in the first-year group! As the girl spoke, she handed the thing she had been holding to Su Qing. Her face was slightly red, and she continued in embarrassment, This is a gift that all of us prepared for Brother Qian. We all know Brother Qians rules, and its not anything expensive! We want you to help us pass it on. Of course, we also prepared one for you. Su Qing looked at the thing that the other party handed to her, and a hint of confusion slowly appeared on her expressionless face. She said calmly, Why didnt you just give it to him? Why do you have to ask me to pass it to him? Chapter 418 - 418 Fifth Brother’s Fans 418 Fifth Brothers Fans When the fans heard that Su Qing had actually spoken to them, they were so excited that their faces flushed red. They exined nervously, Because Brother Qian has been rushing for work outside recently. Weve also asked Brother Qians form teacher. He said that Brother Qian has applied for a two-month long leave from the school! After the reality show recording this time, Brother Qian probably wont return to school. Hell continue to join the production team for filming. We were afraid that we wouldnt be able to see him for a while, so we thought of such apromise. Although Brother Qian might not return to school, he still has to go home! Thats why we thought of you. Sister, can you help us? Thank you. The round-faced girl looked at the peerless great beauty, Su Qing, and was extremely nervous. Indeed, a beauty was a beauty. Be it girls or boys, this lethality was equally strong! The girl felt that she couldnt breathe anymore. Qingqing was indeed their Brother Qians biological sister. The two siblings were both outstanding! They were the best-looking siblings in the entertainment industry. The value of this reputation was real. !! Su Qing looked into the other partys eyes, which were filled with sincerity and careful probing. She frowned and asked, What is it? Ill take a look before deciding if I should help you hand it over! If it really wasnt a big deal, Su Qing didnt mind doing them a small favor. When the girl saw that there was a chance, she exined to Su Qing with a surprised smile, Its just some small things that we folded and letters that we wrote. Qingqing, dont worry. When they handed it over to me, I had already checked all of them. There are no items that Brother Qian prohibited! When Su Qing heard this, she nodded and agreed. Alright, but Ill only agree to help you deliver it this time. Fifth Brother really wont be returning to school for the time being. You wanted to wish him a happy birthday next month in advance by giving him these things now, right? When the round-faced girl heard Su Qings words, she quickly nodded and replied, Thats right, thats right! Sister, youre so smart! We originally wanted to hold a birthday party for Brother Qian, but he had to join the production team at thest minute, so we had no choice but to do this. Su Qing reached out and took therge ss jar from the girls hand. It was filled with all kinds of colorful beautiful origami. It was obvious that only a smart and patient girl could make it. She nced at the colorful stic bag hanging on the girls arm, which was filled with all kinds of handwritten letters. She calmly took it and said, Ill hand it to him. Go back and sit down. When this group of girls saw that the matter had actually seeded, their faces were as happy as flowers. They thanked her excitedly and gratefully. Su Qing nodded lightly and was about to leave when she was stopped by the so-called president of the fan club. The other party didnt say anything. He just stuffed a huge rainbow lollipop into her arms and exined, Thank you, Sister. From now on, youre our biological sister! As soon as she finished speaking, she slipped away, leaving Su Qing standing rooted to the ground in a daze. It turned out that these girls werent from the directing department. They found out that she would being to school today, so they specially came to stop her! Su Qing thought to herself, she hadnt been to school for a week. Could it be that girls like her brought the items over every day, hoping to catch her here? Su Qing thought about it and felt that this was very likely the case. When she walked towards Wu Mu and Yuan Yang with the things, Wu Mu had been looking forward to it for a long time. Seeing that Yuan Yang had taken the initiative to take the things for Su Qing, Wu Mu asked curiously, What were you talking about with those girls? If it werent for the fact that they didnt look fierce, I would have gone over to help! Yuan Yang sized up the contents of the ss bottle and asked in confusion, If it were a group of boys looking for you with gifts, I could understand that they wanted to woo you! But why did girls like them give you this? Its quite cute! Su Qing sat down beside Wu Mu. Hearing their questions, she nodded and replied, Its indeed quite cute, but its not for me. Its for me to pass to my fifth brother. Chapter 419 - 419 Forgetful 419 Forgetful Although Su Qing was talking, her eyes were fixed on the rainbow lollipop in her hand. She didnt know what to think, but a warm and cute smile suddenly appeared on her lips. She felt that Fifth Brothers fans were really interesting. This was the first time in her life that she had been given such a big candy! Did they treat her like a child? As Su Qing thought about these things, she ignored Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who had been talking non-stop! !! Be it the gifts that Su Qing had received or Su Qians gifts, they really shouldnt be so surprised. After all, the siblings were already famous in Floyd! It was time for them to adapt to this sort of situation. Therefore, what Wu Mu was nagging about was actually something else. Fortunately, you still remembered to go back to school today! If you didnte to this ss with Old Zhou, I was really worried that he would eat me alive! You dont know how much hair Ive lost in order to help you apply for leave in front of Old Zhou these past few days! No, you have to treat me to two hotpots no matter what! When Yuan Yang heard Wu Mus suggestion, he quickly agreed, Yes, yes, yes. Theres still me! I also contributed a lot. However, what answered the two of them was Su Qings silence. Seeing that Su Qing didnt reply for a long time, Wu Mu waved her hand in front of her and raised her voice. Were talking to you, Qingqing. What are you thinking about? As she spoke, she nced at the candy in Su Qings hand and continued to ask in confusion, Why are you always staring at this candy? Is there something wrong? Su Qing came back to her senses and looked at Wu Mu. She shook her head gently and said, Its nothing. Lets go to ss. As Su Qing spoke, she gestured for Wu Mu to look at the podium in front of her. Zhou Ling was already standing on it with something. He had already seen Su Qing. After putting down theputer in his hand, he walked straight towards her. There were only three minutes left until ss started. Su Qing looked at her teacher in confusion, as she thought to herself, Was Teacher Zhou really that impatient? No matter how much he wanted to criticize her, he should have waited until after this ss ended. Wasnt he a little too anxious to teach her a lesson in public? However, reality proved that Su Qing still didnt know her ss teacher well. Teacher Zhou was clearly smiling when he walked towards her. Zhou Ling walked to Su Qings side and looked at her. Why didnt you respond to the job that your senior Zhou Jing found for youst time? He even got someone to look for me! Su Qing was stunned, as though she didnt understand Zhou Lings words. She asked with a puzzled expression, What? When Zhou Ling saw Su Qings expression, he knew that this child had forgotten about this matter. He sighed helplessly and helped Su Qing recall. The one that your Senior Zhou Jing introduced to you. They had a famous dance teacher in the dancepetition. After he heard the dance apaniment you sang for Zhou Jing, he kept wanting to coborate with you on a song and tried to contact you. However, you rarely came to school recently, so no one could catch you. The matter was dyed for a long time, and he eventually came to me! As Zhou Ling spoke, he pretended to have a dark expression and added, Child, what did you promise me previously? Didnt you say that you wouldnt take leave so easily in the future? Why didnt you keep your word? When Su Qing heard Zhou Lings long story, she gradually recalled this matter. She looked up at Zhou Ling and smiled obediently. She exined, Then I applied for leave this time because of something very important! Teacher Zhou, you should know me. Its not something that I have no choice. I definitely wont apply for leave. I like our profession. Zhou Ling was slightly stunned. He looked at the obedient and cute girl in front of him and was a little surprised, but he also felt a warm feeling. Who could withstand Su Qings coquettishness? Naturally, no one could! Alright, Ill begrudgingly allow your absence! Zhou Ling looked at Su Qings face and replied helplessly. However, in the next second, he came back to his senses and looked at Su Qings beautiful face with disapproval and pretentious usation. Chapter 420 - 420 Tactful Rejection 420 Tactful Rejection Zhou Ling smiled lightly and continued, I almost let you fool me again! You havent said if you want to go to the coboration. You have to give me a definite answer today! As he spoke, he nced at his cell phone. Seeing that he was running out of time, he suggested anxiously, How about this? Stay behind after ss. I want to talk to you! As Teacher Zhou spoke, he ignored Su Qings response and walked back to the podium. Before the bell rang, he stood back in the middle of the podium! Su Qing looked at his back helplessly. After pursing her lips slightly, she turned to look at her two good friends, who had been looking at her. !! Wu Mu tilted her head slightly and shrugged, indicating that she was helpless against Teacher Zhous willful and domineering actions! Yuan Yang gave Su Qing a look that said, Take care. He turned around and looked at the podium in front of him, acting like he was very studious. Su Qing retracted her gaze, feeling that she shouldnt have too high hopes for these two bad friends who only knew how to watch the show. She thought about what she had to do next and already had a n. She wanted to investigate the Yan familys assassination, the attack on Huo Qi, and the fact that she was about to enter the production team of Nan An. These things were alreadyplicated enough, and Su Qing didnt want to find anything else to do. What Su Qing didnt know now was how much trouble she would cause herself when she rejected the other party again. In the Huo familys underground prison. The butler, Huo Ming, who was walking in front of his young master, led Huo Qi respectfully to the room where the assassin was detained yesterday. As he walked, he reported what he had interrogatedst night. These killers are all from an assassin training organization called Sky Splitter in Namphan. Their goal this time is to assassinate Miss Su or the closest person to her! This leader of the assassins is quite tough. Our brothers have already used all the torture devices on him, so he only revealed this information slightly! Hes still hanging on by a thread now. If its anyter, Im worried that he wont be able to make it, so I wanted you toe over and interrogate him onest time! Huo Qi strode beside Huo Ming. After hearing his report, he said calmly, Well done! If the other party really relented so easily, they wouldnt be Sky Splitters killers! Is the information he gave here? Is there anything else? For example, where their nest is? How many people does Sky Splitter have now? Whats their bosss name, and why does he have to assassinate Qingqing? When Huo Ming heard this, he shook his head and replied, Young Master, he didnt answer any of the questions you asked. He just picked up a few things that we all know and repeatedly exined them. He just wanted to avoid being whipped! Huo Qi frowned slightly. After taking a deep breath, he nodded and replied, I understand. Huo Feng has already set off for Namphan this morning. Youll work for me today! I want you to keep this matter a secret from Dad and Old Master first. Do you understand? When Huo Ming heard his young masters serious tone, he immediately replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master! As the right-hand assistant of the previous head of the Huo family, Huo Jue, Huo Ming was an extremely smart and wise person. His intelligence surpassed Huo Feng by a mile. The Huo familys underground prison covered a very wide area. When Huo Ming led Huo Qi to a secret room, he gestured for his subordinate to open the door. Huo Qi walked into the room that was filled with the smell of blood and frowned slightly. When he saw the motionless figure lying in the corner, he asked, Has the doctor seen him? When the subordinate in the room heard this, he immediately replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master. His injuries are too serious. If hes not transferred out immediately, he might not be able to live past this afternoon! Pull him over and ssh him awake, Huo Qi instructed expressionlessly. He turned around and sat down on a chair, then casually took out a cigarette and lit it. When he spat out the first smoke ring, the assassin leader had already been pulled up. His limbs were weak, as though he was already dead! Chapter 421 - 421 Huo Qi’s Interrogation 421 Huo Qis Interrogation However, when a basin of cold water was poured over the assassins head, he still instinctively opened his eyes. In the next second, he was pulled by his hair and forced to look up. When he saw who the person in front of him was, the person standing beside him poured another bucket of cold water on him and shouted sternly, Are you awake? Can you see our young master clearly? If you have anything else to say, youd better say everything now that our young master is here! Perhaps if our young master is in a good mood, he can leave you with an intact corpse! When the leader of the assassins heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. There was no longer any good flesh on his body or face. Even if he died immediately, there was nothing shameful about it! He didnt care. However, he did have something to say to Huo Qi. Ahem His throat seemed to be filled with blood. He coughed slightly, causing his sternum to hurt greatly. After half a minute, he said, Dont be too smug, Huo Qi! Our Saint Envoy wont let you off. Do you think everything will be fine after you kill me and my brothers? Hahaha! Im not afraid to tell you. Thats impossible! Once Sky Splitter issues an order, it would be a lifelong pursuit! Only when Su Qing dies will our Sky Splitter really let the matter rest. This is the professional ethics of our assassin world! Its not a pity that Im dead, but you, Su Qing, and Su Qings family will never have peace! Hahaha! Huo Qi narrowed his eyes at the leader, who seemed to have fallen into a crazed state. A hint of killing intent shed across his beautiful eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He smiled casually, with a hint of disdain on his face. Do you think the Sky Splitter that you admire so much is a very impressive organization? In my eyes, youre just a group of clowns who only know how to jump up and down and hide in the dark! Do you really think you can threaten the Huo family? Huo Qi snorted, and an arrogant expression appeared on his menacing face. Its even easier for me to crush you than to crush an ant! Do you know that? If you can survive, youll be able to see with your own eyes how the Saint Envoy you mentioned kneels down in front of me and begs for his life! When Huo Qi mentioned the so-called Saint Envoy, the assassin seemed to be enraged. His eyes widened crazily as he roared and pounced on Huo Qi, cursing, Dream on, Huo Qi! The Saint Envoy will never However, before he could finish speaking, his body was sent flying backwards! Huo Qi calmly retracted his long legs, stood up abruptly, and walked towards the person on the ground. His leather shoe stepped on the other partys chest, then he leaned down and sneered at the ant under his feet. He said calmly, You wont have a chance to see if Im dreaming. However, Ive always been curious why you people respect that person surnamed Pu so much. Are he and that lunatic Pu Xing so worthy of you following them? Do you have any abnormal sense of masochism? As though he had heard a deafening thunderp, the killer with blood at the corner of his mouth looked at Huo Qi in disbelief and roared crazily, How do you know the name of our Saint Envoy? No! Impossible! Other than the top assassins in Sky Splitter, no one knows the Saint Envoys true name, let alone the rtionship between Saint Pu Xing and the Saint Envoy As though he was about to die, this assassin leader was actually smart enough to understand what had happened in thest moment of his life. His bloodshot eyes widened, looking extremely terrifying. A second before his pupils slowly dted and his vital signspletely disappeared, he was stillining indignantly, Huo Qi You were lying to me! When the leader of the assassins fell to the stone floor, his back and the back of his head made a heavy thud. Huo Qi pretended to turn his head and look at him seriously for two seconds. After confirming that he was no longer breathing, he snorted lightly and retorted casually, Youre already a dead person, so theres no need to be so smart! However Thank you! Chapter 422 - 422 Thank You! 422 Thank You! As Huo Qi spoke, he raised his foot from the mans chest and looked at the blood on his shoe in disgust. He raised his hand and gestured for Huo Ming toe over. He pointed at the corpse and instructed calmly, Get a few people over and send him to the autopsy room at home. Let Jin Hua be in charge of the examination personally! I suspect that this kid has some kind of drug dependence! Tell Jin Hua to give me the report within three days. Huo Ming bowed and replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master! With that, he turned around and walked out of the secret room. He went out to call for help, leaving Huo Qi and the other two subordinates who were in charge of interrogating this assassin the previous night. !! The two men seemed to have yet to recover from their young masters stylish kick. They were really shocked! Although their young master was very good at martial arts, they rarely saw him use it. They were lucky to see it today, and they were extremely surprised. However, there were still some things they wanted to know about, aside from the surprise and admiration they were feeling. The taller man standing beside Huo Qi thought for a moment, and seemed to have made a huge decision. He looked at Huo Qi and asked carefully, Young Master! Before that assassin died just now, why did he say that you were lying to him? What was he reacting to? Did you know something in advance? We havent heard this assassin mention Pu Xing before. Is this another clue you found? Did the clue mention anything about the Saint Envoy or this Sky Splitter? Is the Envoys surname Pu? Whats the rtionship between this person and the Pu Xing you mentioned? This killer is already dead. Whats the point of dragging his corpse for an autopsy? These peoplee from Namphans drug den, so its normal for them to take some drugs or be addicted to drugs! Im really stupid. I cant think of the reason even if I rack my brains. Young Master, can you analyze it for us? The moment the two of them thought about how the things they had spent the entire night interrogating the assassin were actually not as valuable as what their young master had spent ten minutes asking, their hearts ached! However, in the next second, it evolved into endless admiration for their young master! Sensing the curious gazes of the two of them, Huo Qi turned around with a faint smile and took out a white handkerchief from his suit pocket. He raised his long leg and stepped on the chair behind him. He bent down slightly and casually wiped the blood on his shoes. Something shed across his eyes as he exined calmly, This assassin is very smart. I was just lying to him! However, being smart is one thing. His reaction speed is too slow, and his life is very cheap! Even if he knows that Im lying to him, is it useful? He can no longer do anything to stop me, and I already know what I want to know! Naturally, it also indirectly confirmed some of Huo Qis bold guesses. In the past, Pu Xing was the same as Su Qing. They were both from Sky Splitter and had a very close rtionship with this organization. From the information that the leader of the assassins spilled after being tricked by Huo Qi just now, it was obvious that they wanted to avenge Pu Xing, so they deliberately wanted to murder Su Qing! This led to even more questions. Pu Xing was a top criminal who had already escaped the control of Sky Splitter. Why was he still being taken care of by his old boss? Sky Splitter even provoked a mysterious but extraordinary agent of the Divine Seal Bureau and all the forces behind her for Pu Xing. Naturally, these forces included his powerful self! What kind of rtionship could make this Saint Envoy avenge Pu Xing at all costs? Actually, the answer wasnt difficult to guess. After all, Huo Qi was someone who knew all the clues on the open, and even knew about the things that Yuan Yi had hidden for a long time, including all the memories that Su Qing had already forgotten in the Motian Building! After connecting all the information and clues, Huo Qi boldly guessed that the Saint Envoy of Sky Splitter might be Pu Xings family member. Then, the possibility of his surname being Pu was very high. Huo Qi had only tricked the leader of the assassins when thetter was extremely muddle-headed, but he had obtained an unexpected gain! Chapter 423 - 423 Unexpected Surprise 423 Unexpected Surprise Actually, Huo Qi was already very satisfied with todays oue. He actually didnt have much hope for this assassin leader because he also understood that Sky Splitters training of assassins was veryplete and strict. It wasnt easy to get any information from them! Thus, it was actually a pleasant surprise to be able to obtain this information. As Huo Qi thought about this, he sighed faintly. He felt that he had to consolidate the information he had just obtained and send it to Huo Feng, who had already gone to Namphan. This might make Huo Fengs investigation smoother. Huo Qi stopped talking, making the atmosphere in the room a little silent. He turned to look at his two brothers behind him. Of course, he didnt exin everything he knew to them. Firstly, he knew that the current situation was very special. He had to be wary of others. Secondly, it was because so far, all of these were simply his preliminary conjunctions. There was no real evidence! After Huo Qi finished speaking, he had already wiped his shoes clean with the white handkerchief in his hand. He raised his hand and threw the bloodstained handkerchief into the trash can at the side. Without turning around, he said to his subordinates, who seemed to be in a daze, Clean this cell up. Dont leave any traces. When the two of them heard this, they quickly came back to their senses and quickly replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master! When Huo Qi walked out of the room, he happened to meet Huo Ming in the corridor. He bowed slightly to Huo Qi and reported, The autopsy room has been arranged. Are you going to thepany next, or Huo Qi didnt stop walking. He walked past Huo Ming and asked softly, What time is it now? When Huo Ming heard this, he nced at the time. Its almost twelve, Young Master. Lets go to Floyd. Were not going to thepany anymore. When Butler Huo heard his young masters words, he paused for a moment before following him subtly. His young master really had to see Miss Su everyday! At Floyd University. In the ssroom of the directing department building, the students who had just finished their morning sses began to rush out of the school building. Their goal was very clear: it was either the school cafeteria or the cafeteria outside the school! Teacher Zhou Lings ss was indeed very professional. After such a fulfilling and interesting ss, everyones brain cells and stomachs started to protest fiercely. Su Qing and the others, who had been ordered by Teacher Zhou to stay, had an even worse life. Have you really thought about it, Qingqing? This is a very good opportunity. Do you know how powerful this dance teacher is in the industry? This is an opportunity that many people have worked hard for, but were still unable to get it! After hearing Su Qings rejection, the surprised Teacher Zhou Ling tried to persuade her earnestly. As he spoke, he suddenly felt that these words sounded a little familiar, as though he had heard them before. Su Qing nodded and nced at her cell phone. I know that youre very considerate of me, Teacher Zhou, but Ive indeed been busy recently. Im worried that I wont be able to handle it. Therefore, please help me reject it. Thank you. When Zhou Ling saw how determined Su Qing was, he knew that there was no hope for this matter. He thought that he could listen to his beloved disciple sing again. He really didnt expect Qingqing to reject such a chance that others would fight for! Indeed, only outstanding people could be so willful. Alright, I understand. Ill tell the other party! Zhou Ling looked at Su Qings face and smiled in relief. He continued, But then again, whats wrong with you? Youre only in your first year of university. Why do I feel that youre even busier than me every day? Whats wrong with your family? Why do they keep asking you to take leave? Su Qing smiled faintly and exined, Teacher Zhou, I applied for leave to do something serious. Im not lying to you! If you dont believe me, I can give you my mothers number. Chapter 424 - 424 Nagging Teacher Zhou 424 Nagging Teacher Zhou Forget it. I already have this. As Zhou Ling spoke, he picked up theputer on the table and was about to leave when he looked at Su Qing again. He seemed to have thought of something and added, I heard that someone said that Director Shang Bei asked you to film a movie? When did this happen? Why didnt I know? When Wu Mu heard Teacher Zhous question, she finally had a chance to interrupt their conversation. She immediately exined, This was a long time ago. Teacher Zhou, are you on the 2Gwork only? Why do you only know now? Qingqing is about to enter the production team, so you wont be able to find her. Zhou Ling rolled his eyes at Wu Mu and retorted, Youre the one whos on the 2Gwork! I didnt even think of looking for trouble with you, but you still dare to retort! I think youve been learning from Yuan Yang every day. Youre eitherte for ss or leave early! Why? Do you not even want your usual academic credits anymore? Its understandable that Qingqing really has something on at home, but whats wrong with the two of you? !! As Zhou Ling spoke, he turned to look at Yuan Yang, who had been pretending that he didnt exist, and instantly changed his target. He pretended to be serious and said, Dont think that you can deceive me in different ways just because I dont usuallye to the ss! Let me tell you, I know everything about all the students in the ss! If theres a next time, the two of you will wait and see what happens to you. Yuan Yang, who had been sitting obediently on the chair, was also implicated for no reason. Wu Mu, who had been caught red-handed by Teacher Zhou Ling, was speechless. Su Qing lowered her head slightly, wanting to hide the smile on her lips. Seeing that Zhou Ling was looking at her again, Su Qing cleverly rushed ahead of Teacher Zhous scolding and pretended to be serious. Since were talking about filming the movie, Ill tell Teacher Zhou first. When that happens, I might have to take a very, very long vacation. I hope you can approve it! When Zhou Ling heard this, he resisted the urge to continue criticizing Su Qing and nodded. This is a rare opportunity, so I naturally will support you! Director Shang Beis movies are famous internationally. If you can work with him well, it will be very beneficial to your future development in the industry. I believe the school will definitely agree! Therefore, you dont have to worry about applying for leave. I will agree. When Su Qing heard Zhou Lings words, the smile on her lips became warmer. She smiled and said, I understand, Teacher Zhou. Thank you. Zhou Ling sighed deeply and looked up at the time on his phone. Only then did he let the three children off. Alright, its gettingte! Hurry up and eat. Our ss doesnt have any sses this afternoon. If you have other sses, you cant bete, understand? Zhou Ling looked worriedly at the three children in front of him. He really loved yet hated them. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang nodded obediently. As they watched Old Zhou leave the ssroom, they looked at each other tacitly and heaved a sigh of relief. Miss Wu, who had an indignant expression, looked at the only one among them who hadnt been scolded and said, Did you see that, Miss Qingqing? This is the life that Yuan Yang and I have to endure every day while youre not in school! As Wu Mu spoke, she pretended to be sad as Su Qing reached out and gently pinched her face. Su Qing smiled and said, Yes, yes, yes. Our Mu Zi has worked hard. Lets go out and eat hotpot. Ill treat you! Coincidentally, there are no more sses today, so I have time to apany you. When Miss Wu and Yuan Yang, who felt that they had really suffered a lot, heard this, their eyes immediately lit up. They took their bags andptops and got ready to leave! Su Qing was speechless. If she hadnt known these two people for a few years, Su Qing would have suspected that they had been swapped! Speaking of food, one of them was a young mistress and the other, a young master. Yet, they seemed to be unemployed people who hadnt eaten for a long time, or what was moremonly known as beggars. When the three of them walked out of the school building chatting andughing, they happened to be seen by Yan Bei, who had been waiting here for a long time! Most of the students in school had left, and when Su Qing walked with her two friends, who were equally good-looking, they were really a very beautiful sight. Su Qing! Wait a minute. Chapter 425 - 425 My Matter 425 My Matter Realizing that someone was calling her name, Su Qing turned around. When she saw that it was Yan Bei, she restrained her smile.
Yan Bei took a few steps closer to Su Qing, holding an exquisite sea-blue gift box in his hand. He smiled at Su Qing and said, We havent seen each other in a long time since my brothers wedding banquet! How have you been recently? Su Qing looked at Yan Bei, who was having a monologue, in confusion. Before she could speak, Wu Mu, who was standing beside her, stood between them. She chuckled and said, I was wondering who it was, but it turns out to be our Grintons genius pianist! Why? Which kind of wind blew you here? Look at you. Im really surprised to see you pulling others aside, but you seem to be talking to yourself. Is our Qingqing very familiar with you? Yan Bei didnt seem to care about Wu Mus cold words to him. He knew that Wu Mu was Su Qings good friend, and his goal for this trip was only Su Qing. The handsome man with a slight frown retracted his gaze from Wu Mus face and looked at Su Qing and the gift box in his hand. Yan Beis usually cold face was now carrying a gentle and ingratiating smile. I know that my parents made you unhappy at the wedding banquet! In fact, Ivee to Floyd a few times to apologize to you, but it seemed like you werent in school. Fortunately, I managed to bump into you today! As he spoke, he gestured for Su Qing to look at the gift box and exined with a smile, This is a small gift I prepared. I hope you can ept my apology. Su Qing looked at Yan Bei indifferently. Actually, she didnt want to talk to him. Feeling the curious and gossipy gazes sizing them up from time to time, she felt increasingly frustrated. She said to Yan Bei, First of all, I dont think were very familiar with each other. Theres no need for you to act like youre very familiar with me. Secondly, you can apologize if you want. After that, leave quickly! I believe you can also tell that Floyd doesnt wee you. When Yan Bei heard Su Qings words, he wasnt sure what she meant. He asked bluntly, So, Su Qing, are you willing to ept my apology?
Su Qing smiled speechlessly and said impatiently, I mean, you can apologize, but its up to me to ept it. Isnt it obvious now? I dont like you. As Su Qing spoke, she walked past Yan Bei. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who were behind her, also nced at him indifferently before following her. The weather in B City was still very good today. The sun was out, and the light shone on the ground, making it look very warm. Yuan Yang was still holding the things that Su Qing had collected for Su Qian before ss and carrying his bag. He suggested helplessly, Why dont we send someone to drive over? As he spoke, he nced at the things in his arms. These things dont look heavy, but theyre really not light! Thats right. Thats the heavy love that Senior Su Qians fans gave him! Wu Mu nced at Yuan Yang and said in a sarcastic tone. When the ck car stopped in front of the three of them, a cool breeze blew. Su Qing looked at the familiar license te and couldnt help but smile. Su Qing looked at her handsome boyfriend who had lowered the car window, revealing a face that could tug at her heartstrings no matter how long she looked at him. Huo Qis smiling eyes swept past Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. He looked at his darling and said, Do you need a ride, Miss? The smile on Su Qings face widened, but she still pretended to rebuke him, Didnt I say that I dont have to pick me up today? Why are you here again? Im going out for a gathering with my friends!
When Huo Qi heard this, he looked at Su Qing dotingly. How could I let you have lunch alone? As Huo Qi spoke, he turned to look at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. He smiled and continued, A gathering? Thats great! Can you bring me along? Itll be my treat. Wu Mu didnt feel that hungry anymore. She turned her head and exchanged nces with Yuan Yang. They both saw the same thing in each others eyes! That was the deep shame and disdain for Su Qing and Huo Qis affectionate actions. Chapter 426 - 426 A Violent Disparity 426 A Violent Disparity However, after getting into the passenger seat of the luxury car and putting down the things in his hand, Yuan Yang sighedfortably. Wu Mu, who was sitting behind him, was slightly speechless. She retorted, Look at how weak you are! I told you long ago that you should train more, but now, youre already so tired after carrying these items. You deserve it! Su Qing sat between Huo Qi and Wu Mu and smiled as she watched her friends bicker. You make it sound so easy. Why didnt you take it just now? You only know how to be wise after the fact, Yuan Yang retorted. Huo Qi looked at them in amusement and squeezed Su Qings fingers gently. He asked gently, Whats that? Why did I see you guys carrying it all the way? Su Qing felt the warmth of Huo Qis palm and exined with a faint smile, Its a birthday gift that my fifth brothers fans prepared for him. He hasnt been in school recently, so they asked me to pass it on! By the way, they even gave me a super big rainbow lollipop as a thank-you gift! As Su Qing spoke, she thought of the gift she had received today and happily shared it with Huo Qi! The corners of Huo Qis lips curled up when he heard this, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. After reaching out with his other hand and gently pinching Su Qings face, he said, Its just a lollipop. Is it worth being so happy about? Su Qing raised her hand and naturally waved Mr. Huos hand away from her face. She said proudly, Of course. This is the first time Ive received such a big candy. Then in the future, Ill give you an even bigger one alright? Huo Qi asked. Su Qing thought for a moment and felt that this was a good idea. She nodded and said, Alright, youre rich anyway. Wu Mu, Yuan Yang, and the driver, who had been forced to eat a few mouthfuls of affectionate disys, were speechless. The joy of their group naturally didnt include Yan Bei, who had been left behind. Yan Bei knew that Su Qings personality was cold, but he didnt know that her attitude towards Huo Qi and him was so different! When Su Qing and the others got into the car, Yan Bei was standing across the road. He remembered the smile on Su Qings face when she looked at Huo Qi. It was a smile that she had never shown before. If Su Qing really liked someone, it was very obvious. Thats right. Yan Bei could already tell from Su Qings sweet and happy smile that she really liked Huo Qi. Yan Bei threw away the deformed gift box, turned around, and walked back to the car with a depressed and cold expression. His grip on the steering wheel tightened slightly. He hated the feeling of losing something he was passionate about! If he hadnt seen Su Qings special and gentle treatment of others, he would have been willing to ept her indifference. However, this extreme difference made Yan Bei even more indignant and anxious. He also wanted Su Qings smile and gentleness, but what did he get? Just the words, You can apologize, thats your business, but I dont ept it! Su Qings words were like a basin of ice water that extinguished Yan Beis enthusiasm! However, even so, Yan Bei had never thought of giving up on wooing Su Qing. As long as they didnt get married, he still had a chance! Yan Bei, who had always been proud and stubborn, advised himself like this. For someone like him, to be able to be a sharp elite pianist, what he didntck most was something called perseverance and stubbornness. Just because he couldnt get it now didnt mean that he wouldnt be able to get it in the future! Yan Bei looked at the sunlight in front of the car window, but a trace of darkness and sinisterness shed across his eyes. There were many people in this world who imed to be geniuses. They also thought that they were very outstanding, so they had a terrifying obsession with what they wanted. When reality couldnt support the perfect world they imagined, they would feel a difference. It was precisely this evil difference that often led such stubborn and crazy people astray. And deep down, Yan Bei was one of such people. Chapter 427 - 427 Team Meal 427 Team Meal Actually, all of this was predestined. Perhaps this was also one of the fundamental reasons why Yan Bei couldnt obtain what he wanted, and really let himself fall into the abyss to dance with evil! The red hotpot on the dining table emitted an alluring fragrance. The fiery, spicy smell that wafted over the private room tempted Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. As soon as the soup began to boil, the two of them started eating quickly. Su Qing seemed to be very used to these two friends who were like hungry ghosts reincarnated. After taking a slow sip of water, she joined them in their business. !! After all, she was eating hotpot with her good friends. If she was more reserved and humble, she would starve! Huo Qi looked at Su Qings busy actions with a smile. After the other party picked up a bowl of meat for him, he smiled helplessly and said, Alright, darling, Ive had enough. Eat it yourself. Dont be in a hurry to take care of me, alright? Su Qing turned her head, as though she wanted to confirm Huo Qis wishes. Seeing that he was just looking at her with sincere amusement, Su Qing pretended to be serious and reminded him, Since were eating hotpot, we have to eat it in a hotpot atmosphere. Stop being tense. Hurry up and eat! As Su Qing spoke, she gestured for Huo Qi to pass her the drink beside him. Naturally, Huo Qi obeyed. After watching Su Qing take a big sip in satisfaction, he smiled. His stomach, which had not eaten all morning, was also enticed by this atmosphere. With Huo Qis participation, the hotpot meal became even more lively. Yuan Yang looked at the meat slices under his chopsticks. After Huo Qi quickly picked them up with lightning, he pursed his lips slightly, put down his chopsticks, and leaned against the chair. He sighed in satisfaction. He looked at Huo Qis meticulous care for Qingqing and for some reason, he felt aplicated feeling in his heart, as though his daughter was going to be married off. Young Master Yuan shook his head, wanting to shake off this strange feeling. He smiled and said, Speaking of which, we havent thanked Mr. Huo for treating us! I suggest that we rece wine with water. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Huo. When Su Qing and Wu Mu heard this, they looked at him strangely. Wu Mu retorted, Are you alright, Brother? The meal is almost over. Whats with this act? Did you just react to whats happening? Or are you just pretending to be polite? Yuan Yang: Su Qings mouth was red from the chili. After taking a big sip of her drink, she echoed, Why are you suddenly so polite? It sounds quite scary. Yuan Yang looked at his two good friends and put down the drink bottle in his hand helplessly. Not only did the two of them not have any tacit understanding with him, but they also took pleasure in scolding him. Yuan Yang sighed softly and continued, I just want us to be polite. Whats wrong with that? Mr. Huo treated us to a meal. This is supposed to be a thank you! Huo Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled, but didnt say anything. When Wu Mu saw that Yuan Yang, this silly kid, was starting to act foolishly again, she put down her chopsticks and turned to look at Huo Qi. Then, she cleared her throat and turned around. She looked at him and said in a low voice, Buddy, have you not understood the situation? Qingqing likes Huo Qi. The two of them are a couple now, and theyre engaged! Why are we so polite to a good friends boyfriend when hes treating us to a meal? Besides, whats our rtionship with Qingqing? Were extremely good friends! Promise me that you wont say such silly things again, alright? Yuan Yang red at Wu Mu lightly and didnt dare to be too impudent. He muttered in a low voice, Do you really think that I dont know what youre saying? Im just! Then, he sighed. Wu Mu nced at Yuan Yang, who wanted to say something but hesitated. She raised her hand and patted his shoulder gently. She said softly, Alright, stop arguing. You just finished the meal that he treated you to! Its easy to eat someones food, understand? How could Wu Mu not understand Yuan Yangs thoughts? In fact, she was still trying her best to adapt to the reality of her good friend being abducted! In the past, Su Qing was the coldest and most indifferent person among them. Other than the two of them, she didnt have any decent friends in her life. However, who would have thought that such a Su Qing would be the first to meet the person she liked? Chapter 428 - 428 Welcome 428 Wee How could this be exined? It could only be said that the world was unpredictable. Everything in the world had the best arrangements, so there was no need for you to worry too much. Wu Mu sighed slightly and turned to look at Huo Qi. She said in a low voice, Since wevee to this point today, as the only two friends of Qingqing, we have to officially express our stance! As she spoke, she looked at Huo Qi seriously. After taking a deep breath, she continued, Wee to our Qingqings life officially! We also have to thank you for your hospitality today. We originally nned for Qingqing to buy us an expensive meal, but if it were you, it wouldnt be a problem. Huo Qi looked at Wu Mu, who was so serious but honest, andughed slightly. !! He knew how much Su Qing cared about her family and friends, and he also understood that Wu Mu had a deep friendship with her. He smiled sincerely and happily. I have to thank you too, Miss Wu. You can just call me by my name, just like Qingqing does! Your politeness makes me feel that youre going to take out your gun and shoot me in the next second! Wu Mu joked appropriately and turned to wink at Su Qing. Huo Qi smiled faintly and agreed readily! He looked at Wu Mu, who had leaned over to whisper to Su Qing, and thought to himself that in the beginning, Wu Mu was the first person to stand up and support him in wooing Su Qing. Huo Qi still admired such a forward-looking and extremely smart girl! Su Qing looked at the people at the table who suddenly started chatting and slowly put down her chopsticks. Arent you guys eating? If not, lets go. Huo Qi retracted his gaze from Wu Mus face and asked, Whats wrong, Darling? Do you still have something to do in the afternoon? Su Qing nodded. After taking a tissue and wiping her mouth, she looked at Huo Qi and replied, Thats right. I have something to ask you. There seemed to be a deep and obscure glint in the depths of the girls bright and beautiful eyes. Huo Qi looked at it for a long time beforeing back to his senses. He nodded and said slowly, Alright, Ill apany you wherever you go. Thinking that the two of them were showing off their affection again, Yuan Yang turned around speechlessly and angrily. He raised his hand and picked up the cup beside him, drinking the cold water inside to calm himself down. Anyway, he could tell that Miss Su didnt care about his difort at all. She only had her boyfriend in her heart! Yuan Yang gritted his teeth and thought bitterly to himself, As expected of Su Qing. It was only natural that she could do such an immoral thing like forgetting her friends when she saw a man. When Wu Mu heard the conversation between the two of them, she raised her eyebrows mischievously and looked at Su Qing, who was smiling, but her smile didnt reach her eyes! Su Qing smiled faintly, but she was thinking about other things. As for Huo Qi, he naturally understood what Su Qing meant. She said that she had something to ask him, so she probably already knew that he had been plotted against and hunted down yesterday. Knowing that he couldnt avoid this interrogation, Huo Qi epted his fate! After bidding farewell to the satisfied Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who was still throwing a tantrum, Huo Qi brought Su Qing into the car. He gestured for the chauffeur to drive and said gently to Su Qing, You ate so much in the hotpot just now. Will your stomach feel ufortableter? Ill get Auntie to cook a pot of stomach-nourishing porridge for you. Why dont you have someter? When Su Qing heard the mans gentle voice, she turned to look at him, but she didnt say anything. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings face and smiled. He leaned closer to her and said with a gentle smile, Dont be angry yet, alright? Answer my question first. Do you want toe home with me for porridge? Seeing that the man was smiling cheekily and didnt care about her unhappiness at all, Su Qing pursed her lips and reached out her slender and smooth fingers to pinch the corners of the mans lips. In this extremely ugly and insulting posture, she pretended to be fierce and said, I havent even spoken, but you still dare to mention it first? Chapter 429 - 429 Humiliating 429 Humiliating What happened yesterday? Tell me honestly, or Ill teach you a lesson! Su Qing wasnt too ruthless, and her strength was measured. However, no one had ever dared to be so impudent to Huo Qi, and even he was a little shocked. However, after a moment of surprise, Huo Qis eyes were filled with doting love and helplessness. The smile on his lips widened, and he looked at Su Qing gently, as though no matter what Su Qing wanted in the next moment, he could support and dote on her endlessly. In fact, he would even stand at the side and wave the g to support her! Alright, darling, I didnt really want to hide it from you! Its just that the situation yesterday was really too urgent, and I didnt have time to do so. I was also afraid that you would be worried about me, so I didnt inform you. As Huo Qi spoke, he raised his hand and held Su Qings hand, which was still pinching the corner of his mouth. He smiled helplessly and said, I still have the chauffeur in front of me. Can you give me face first? When we get home, Ill let you take care of me. Is that alright? The chauffeur was speechless. He adjusted his sitting posture slightly and calmly eased his awkward mood. Heined in his heart, Young Master, you actually dont have to specially mention me! Im fine. Ill just pretend that I dont know or hear anything! Young Master, in my heart, youll always be the high and mighty eldest son of the Huo family, not a henpecked husband! Afterining, the driver suddenly realized something. Did he just hear his young master unt his love and deliberately tease the future young madam? What a sin! How could his young master be such a person? Who could tell him if the young master in the backseat had been swapped? Where had his wise, divine, and decisive master gone? Su Qing and Huo Qi naturally couldnt hear the chauffeursints. Su Qing nced indifferently at the driver, who was sitting upright in the drivers seat. After some thought, she slowly let go. At the same time, she retracted her hand from the mans palm and said coldly, Alright, lets talkter. Su Qing also felt that it would be awkward if she quarreled with Huo Qi in the car. Huo Qi was very happy to see his darling being so understanding and gentle. The smile on his lips never faded. At the Huo residence. Actually, Su Qing had only been to the Huo residence a few times, but she had only slept in Huo Qis master bedroom, so she still didnt know much about the Huo residencesyout. When Huo Qi led Su Qing into the hall on the first floor, Huo Ming had already weed her with a smile. He smiled at Su Qing and said respectfully, Good afternoon, Miss Su. Have you had lunch? Young Master had just instructed the kitchen to do something, but I didnt expect him to bring you back so quickly. The chef probably isnt ready yet! When Su Qing heard this, she nodded calmly at the old butler and said softly, Theres no need to trouble yourself, Sir. Weve already eaten. When Huo Qi heard how Su Qing addressed Huo Ming, he smiled and pulled Su Qings hand, introducing her, This is Uncle Huo Ming. Hes Fathers trusted assistant and Huo Fengs father. You can just call him Uncle Ming. When Su Qing heard Huo Qis introduction, she subconsciously greeted politely, Uncle Ming. Huo Ming was a sly old fox for a thousand years, so how could he not understand his young masters thoughts? In the end, he held back the smile on his face, but he couldnt hide the joy in his eyes. He quickly replied, Young Master, youre really ttering me! Miss Su, you dont have to be so polite. Just call me by my name! Su Qing nced at the delighted butler, Huo Ming, and then at Huo Qi. She felt that something was amiss, but if she really traced it back to the source, she wouldnt be able to say what it was for the time being. As Huo Ming spoke, he exchanged nces with his naughty young master and bowed with a smile. Miss Su, take a seat with Young Master. Ill go upstairs and inform Master and prepare some tea and snacks for you! What kind of tea does Miss Su usually like to drink? Huo Ming asked kindly, his eyes filled with adoration for Su Qing. This future Young Madam was really too cute and beautiful. Huo Ming also felt that there shouldnt be anyone who wouldnt like such a girl. Chapter 430 - 430 Can I? 430 Can I? Thank you! I dont like tea. Just get me a bottle of Coke, Su Qing replied calmly. Huo Qi smiled and held Su Qings hand as he led her to the sofa in the living room. However, he instructed Huo Ming, Bring some honey lemon drink. Make sure its warm! Shes already drunk too many cold drinks just now. She needs to drink some water. Huo Ming looked at his young master and Miss Suspatible backs and nodded with a smile. After agreeing, he slowly retreated. It seemed like their young master really doted on Miss Su. He even did such small details of her life so considerate and natural. !! Su Qing let Huo Qi pull her to the soft sofa and sat down. She looked up at him for a long time before saying helplessly, Didnt you say that you wanted to exin something to me? Why arent you telling me? Huo Qi sighed softly and pretended to be sleepy. But I stayed up all nightst night. Im so tired that I cant even open my eyes. I just want to sleep! Qingqing, youre so good. You probably cant bear to interrogate me when Im so tired, right? Su Qing was speechless. Looking at the man leaning against the sofa behind her and looking at her fearlessly, Su Qings eyes narrowed dangerously. However, when she saw the red blood vessels in the mans eyes, she was like a deted balloon. She leaned back against Huo Qi and looked at the headlights on the roof of the Huo familys living room. She said helplessly, Then lets talk about itter. Ill wait for you to rest. When Huo Qi heard this, he really couldnt help but like Su Qing. When he looked at her beautiful side profile, his eyes were deep, but his tone was gentle as he asked, Can I kiss you? No way. Mr. Huo, who had been rejected by his darling, wasnt discouraged at all. After reaching out and putting his arm around Su Qings shoulder, he started to whisper in her delicate and fair ear, Why cant I? Youre so obedient and cute. How can I, as your fianc, endure this? Su Qing couldnt bear this overly intimate posture. She raised her hand and pushed Huo Qis handsome face away, suppressing him on the sofa. Looking at the mans stunned expression, Su Qing smiled lightly, her eyes filled with slyness. The corners of her lips curled up as she leaned against her hand on Huo Qis face and said, Mr. Huo, do you know that your actions just now were harassing a minor? Thats not good. Youll be chased and beaten up, understand? Huo Qis face, which was covered tightly by Su Qing, was filled with helplessness, but his eyes were filled with smiles. He raised his hand to pull the girls slightly fragrant fingers away, but he realized that a certain treasure wouldnt let him! Hence, the underworld overlord who dominated the underworld in B City begged his girl for mercy in this awkward and shameless posture. Alright, alright, alright! I was wrong. I was blinded by lust. I shouldnt have tempted you like this Su Qing first heard the steady footsteps behind them before letting go of Huo Qi slightly. However, she didnt expect Huo Qi to have already thought of counterattacking! Just as she retracted her hand and turned around, before she could see who was behind her, she was pulled into Huo Qis arms. The mans strong arms wrapped gently around her waist and shoulders! However, even so, Huo Qi still didnt stop talking! But youre my fiance and my future wife! Theres nothing wrong with me wanting to kiss you, right? I know that youll only be eighteen years old in two weeks, but Ive always been a gentleman and polite to you! Look, when have I done anything to make you unhappy? Ive always been at your disposal, darling! Mr. Huo Jue, who had identally overheard his sons deep confession to his future daughter-inw, as well as his childish and shameless side, was speechless. Huo Ming stood behind his master, suppressing hisughter until his face was covered in wrinkles. Fortunately, just now, when his young master was pressed down on the sofa by his future young madam, he took the tray from the servant and removed all the servants in the living room. He temporarily protected his young mastersst bit of dignity as the head of the family and didnt let Huo Qi embarrass himself too much! Cough, cough, cough! Huo Jue cleared his throat to announce his presence. Chapter 431 - 431 Awkward 431 Awkward The hall on the first floor of the Huo residence was decorated in an extremely luxurious style, but this luxurious style was neither gaudy nor vulgar. The Huo family was a hundred-year-old mafia family that ran rampant in Country Z and took root in B City. Not to mention their long and deep foundation, it was rare for them to have a gloomy and low-key feeling. After Old Master Huo Jue cleared his throat in the hall, it actually became a bit silent in an instant! Huo Jue looked at his son, who had always been steady, gently hugging the girl in his arms. The smile on his handsome face was ttering and rxed, but at this moment, his expression waspletely frozen, as if the scene before Huo Jue was frozen! Su Qing felt the big hand on her waist stiffen and took the opportunity to push Huo Qi away. She didnt forget to scold him softly, I already told you that someone is here, but youre still fooling around! Let go of me quickly, or Ill strangle you! Miss Su, who struggled to sit up in Huo Qis arms, immediately pretended to be calm and sat up straight. Even under such circumstances, she didnt forget to secretly pinch the flesh on Huo Qis waist fiercely. Hearing the mans muffled cry of pain, she retracted her hand slightly in anger and rubbed her fingers longingly. She thought distractedly that Huo Qis abs felt quite good to the touch. This old man should also have the habit of working out usually. Otherwise, it would really be unreasonable for him to be so busy every day, but his abs and chest muscles to be so well-proportioned and perfect! Huo Qi still didnt know that many inappropriate things had already shed through his darlings little head. He just endured the sweet pain on his waist. And at this moment, it was time to show how outstanding and considerate a butler was. He would definitely not let his master fall into that endless state awkwardness. Huo Ming carried the snacks and hot drinks he had prepared in his hand and walked forward respectfully. He said very naturally, Young Master, Miss Su! These are the refreshments I prepared for you. Please enjoy. His extremely natural move made the awkwardness on the scene disappear, as if nothing had happened! Huo Qi stopped the change in his expression in time. After sitting up straight, he looked up at his father, who was standing on the side of the sofa, and said a bit unnaturally, Dad, why dont you make any sound when youre walking? Huo Jue: This was the second time Huo Jue was speechless in the few minutes he saw his son today. He nced at Huo Qi and had already started to nder him in his mind. Was it your father who didnt make a sound when he walked? You were the one who was so focused that you couldnt see or hear anything. Now, youre ming someone else. Youre really skilled at framing others! After ndering his son in his mind, Huo Jue slowly walked forward and sat opposite Su Qing and Huo Qi. He ignored Huo Qi and looked at Su Qing instead, a calm and gentle smile on his face. Qingqing, thest time you came to the house was when you were injured. How are you now? Are your injuries better? Hearing that, Su Qing smiled politely at Huo Jue and replied softly, Thank you for your concern. Im already much better. Huo Jue nodded with a smile and replied lovingly, Thats good. I already know that youre with Huo Qi. The two of you are good kids, and you have to stay together! He looked at the beautiful and cute Su Qing in front of him and liked this girl even more. He knew very well that his son had always been picky. Since Huo Qi was the one who set his mind on this girl, he couldnt be wrong no matter what. The Huo family was at its peak right now. The Su family was also a century-old aristocratic family in B City. The backgrounds of the two families were also verypatible! And the most important thing in this marriage was naturally that Huo Qi and Su Qing liked each other. They were willing to protect each other, which was more important than any external conditions! The Huo family didnt need to use the marriage to maintain and support their status and strength. Huo Jue had always wanted Huo Qi to choose his marriage partner based on who he really liked! Chapter 432 - 432 Su Qing and Huo Jue 432 Su Qing and Huo Jue The Huo family was rich, prosperous, and noble. Couldnt their wealthy condition allow their children to freely choose their own love and marriage? Huo Jue knew that he already had too many regrets. The past couldnt be forgotten either. He might still need a long time before he could truly let go. However, when it was his sons turn to take such an important step in his life, he was indeed very happy that Huo Qi could meet Su Qing. Ever since the children of the Huo family were born, they had to learn to shoulder the heavy family business. There was a lot of pressure and frustration. If there was no one worth rejoicing and being happy about in their lives, wouldnt it be too boring? !! In this life, there had to be something worth looking forward to so that it wouldnt be wasted. Huo Jue looked at Su Qings face and thought of someone in a daze. Half a minuteter, he finally woke up from Huo Qis voice! Father? Father! Huo Jue came back to his senses and nced at Huo Qi. After tidying up theplicated emotions in the depths of his eyes, he continued with a smile, I havent been sleeping well at night recently, and its making me listless in the day. I was distracted just now! As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing warmly. Right! Didnt you go to Country M a few days ago? I heard from Huo Qi that you went to perform a heart surgery on your sister-inw. You went in a hurry back then, so I didnt have the time to ask more questions. How is An Le now? Is she feeling better? Su Qing didnt have much interaction with Huo Jue. The few times she came to the Huo family before, she didnt talk to him much in total. Only today did Su Qing know a bit about him. The previous head of the Huo family, who had already shaken the entire Z Nation in the past few decades, was actually such an amiable elder. Huo Jue gave Su Qing the same feeling as her master, Yuan Zhen, which was a warm and honest feeling. The rumored ferocious and violent Huo family was ruthless andmitted all kinds of crimes, but in Su Qings eyes, these secrets seemed to be fake rumors that could be broken with a poke! At least what Su Qing saw now was a generous elder who was asking about someone elses condition carefully and gently. Su Qing nodded slightly and replied obediently, Thank you for your concern, Uncle. Sister An Les condition is already very stable right now. She and my brother are both very well. Because Sister An Les condition deteriorated too quickly and seriously, we went in a hurry. Speaking of which, we havent thanked you for your help yet! If you hadnt urgently mobilized the private jet, I might not have been able to make it in time. Thank you! Su Qing said as she smiled at Huo Jue. Her eyes were sparkling and she looked very sincere and cute. When Huo Qi heard this, he looked at his darling, who was talking next to him, with a strange look and pretended to be indignant as he said, If you want to thank anyone for this, shouldnt you thank me first? Im the one whos been taking care of you and helping you arrange those things! Father only did a small thing, but youre already thanking him so proactively. Shouldnt I be rewarded for everything Ive done for you? Huo Qi said, as childish and shameless as a three-year-old child. Hearing the words of gratitude from his future daughter-inw, Huo Jue was very gratified. He thought that Su Qing was really a polite and considerate child. Huo Qi wasnt the only one in the Huo family who had a very good impression of Su Qing. Anyway, in Mr. Huo Jues eyes, Su Qing was already perfect. So, after hearing his son take credit so childishly, Mr. Huo Jue despised Huo Qi even more. Su Qing red at Huo Qi gently and ignored the mans childish act of wanting to make his presence known. She took the ss and took a sip of the warm honey lemon, then looked up at Huo Jue again. Because Huo Jue had the same tacit understanding as her, the two of them ignored a certain especially excited and childish man at the same time. Huo Jue took a sip of tea and said slowly, Qingqing, when you have time in the future, you have toe to our house often to chat with Uncle! Huo Qi is very busy with work and hes often not at home. Your Grandpa Huo and I are really bored. You cane over and talk to us when youre here to relieve your boredom. Chapter 433 - 433 Something’s Wrong With You 433 Somethings Wrong With You Hearing that, Su Qing nodded and replied, I understand, Uncle. But I probably wont have time toe here for the next few months, because I wont be in B City. When Ie back after filming the production teams scenes, itll almost be the holidays in the academy. When that timees, Ill have more time and I cane over to y chess with you! The show youre talking about should be the one Huo Qi invested inst time, right? Huo Jue asked directly after hearing Su Qings exnation. Su Qing replied, Yes. Huo Jue looked up at his son without batting an eyelid, and there was a hint of teasing in his eyes. !! He had long felt that it was strange when Huo Qi told him about the investment in Nan Anst time. So this was the reason! Mr. Huo Jue, who saw through it but didnt say anything, retracted his gaze. After chatting with Su Qing with a gentle smile, he got up and returned to the study. Before he left, he didnt forget to tell Su Qing to stay for dinner before leaving. Su Qing certainly couldnt refuse. After nodding in agreement, she turned around and looked at Huo Qi. She thought for a moment and asked, Didnt you say you wanted to rest? Why are you sitting here without moving? If youre not tired, tell me everything quickly so that I can go home. Hearing that, Huo Qi got up and grabbed Su Qings hand. He led her out of the living room and into the room on the second floor. As they walked, he didnt forget to reply with a smile, Didnt you just promise Father that you would stay for dinner? Its still early. Why are you in such a hurry to go home? Coincidentally, I dont have anything to do today, and you dont have to go to ss. Cant we stay together for a while? Apany me for a while, okay? Hearing what Huo Qi said, Su Qing let him hold her hand and stepped into the familiar bedroom in front of her. Huo Qi loosened the tie around his neck and poured a ss of water for Su Qing, indicating that she could sit on the sofa, which was in the balcony. He said in a rxed andzy tone, Do you want to watch a movie? I can look for some rmendations. Su Qing looked at Huo Qis back and was silent for a while. She frowned slightly and asked in confusion, Whats wrong with you today? Ever since we were eating, Ive already felt that something was wrong with you. Su Qing said as she looked at Huo Qi with a probing gaze and stopped in her tracks. Huo Qi stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Su Qing with a smile. He replied warmly, Nothing! I just want to stay with you for a while. I can do anything. If you dont like to watch movies, we can talk! Youre hiding something from me, Su said calmly, her big eyes full of certainty. She looked at Huo Qi and continued, Or, you dont want to tell me about the attack on you yesterday at all. Youve been avoiding my question. Youre stalling for time! Huo Qi sighed imperceptibly. Seeing Su Qings shrewd look, he put down theptop in his hand a bit helplessly and turned around to walk back. He looked at Su Qing gently and said softly, Didnt I already exin myself? The situation was too urgent at that time, so I didnt have time to tell you. I didnt hide it from you on purpose, nor did I want to avoid you or lie to you! How could I bear to do this to you? Alright, tell me now! Im listening, Su Qing said calmly. She crossed her arms and walked past Huo Qi, then sat down on the sofa. Su Qing seemed to have learned some unique skill of interrogating her boyfriend without being taught. The domineering look on her face made Huo Qi a bit helpless, and he even felt inexplicably guilty! Huo Qi looked at Su Qing like this and smiled helplessly. He reported sincerely, Actually, its not a big deal. There were only about twenty people on the other side. They should have been following us since a long time ago. Seeing that I dont have anyone with me, they wanted to take advantage of the situation and kill me directly with this rare opportunity! But the other party was still too weak in the end. As soon as the people who supported me arrived, they spread out everywhere. Our men didnt know their limits and didnt even leave anyone alive. Theyre all dead! I know you really want to know more about the other party, but everyone is dead now and we havent gotten any clues. I was afraid that you would be unhappy and angry with me, so I thought of finding a better opportunity to exin to you. Chapter 434 - 434 Huo Qi’s Secret 434 Huo Qis Secret As Huo Qi spoke, he kept observing Su Qings face. Seeing that his darling was calm and expressionless the entire time, he started to panic! He immediately recalled what he said before. After discovering that there werent any especially big ws or loopholes, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Qingqing shouldnt be able to discover it, so he hid some of the truth appropriately. Young Master Huo felt that he was experiencing the most nervous and guilty minutes of his nearly thirty years of life. Seeing that Su Qing was only looking at him without saying anything, Huo Qi slowly walked over and stood in front of Su Qing. He said with a smile, Ive already reported everything to you. Darling, why are you still unhappy? Are you really angry with me because I didnt find any clues for you? They really didnt do it on purpose. You also know that bullets on the battlefield dont have eyes. Its normal for them topletely destroy others without paying attention, right? After all, the Huo family has always believed that wed rather kill the wrong person than let him go. My brothers are heavy-handed. Theres nothing I can do! !! Huo Qi lowered his eyes, looking a bit apologetic and careful. Su Qing examined Huo Qi calmly. She didnt know why Huo Qi wanted to hide it from her. He had already caught the leader of the other partys killers, so she didnt understand why he chose to tell her the truth in such a way. She looked at Huo Qi in front of her. The mans expression was very sincere and sincere. Apart from a slightly strange look in his eyes, she couldnt tell at all that Huo Qi was actually hiding something from her. If she hadnt found out everything from Ying Xing beforehand, she would have believed Huo Qi by now. Theyre all dead, right? Su Qing asked calmly. Huo Qi seemed to pause for half a second before nodding and replying obsequiously, Yeah, I was also very angry and speechless at that time. Why didnt they leave one or two of them alive for me, causing the clues to be directly cut off again! However, I found something new on the corpses of those killers. Ill bring it to you after theyre done sorting them out. Huo Qi said as he sighed slightly, as if he was very helpless. But speaking of which, I feel that even if we catch all of them, we might not be able to get anything out of them. Qingqing, you should know that professional killers have undergone training to hold their tongues. After all, youre in the Divine Seal Bureau! Su Qing remained silent and watched Huo Qis performance quietly. She didnt interrupt him again or show any other emotions, but she was exceptionally silent. She used to hate betrayal and deception the most. She didnt like that feeling, but when she looked at Huo Qi, who was singing a one-man show in front of her, she had mixed feelings again. She knew that this was at most a form of concealment. It wasnt to the extent of deception, let alone betrayal! Huo Qi wasnt lying. At least, he wasnt lying to himselfpletely. He was just hiding the most important thing! However, Su Qing was a bit sad. She looked at Huo Qi and asked, Is that really all? Is there nothing else? Huo Qi shook his head, but he didnt say anything else. His intuition told him that Su Qing seemed to know something, but he felt that it was impossible. When Huo Feng was in charge of cleaning up the location, he didnt find anything suspicious. That location was hidden, so no one should have noticed it. Hearing that, Su Qing sighed softly and a smile slowly appeared on her face. She said softly, Alright, I understand! As for the information you mentioned that needs to be sorted out, you dont have to give it to me. I dont think its very useful. Su Qing said as she stretched slightly and stood up a bit tiredly. Rest well first. Ill go back first. I still have something to do at home. Looking at the girl who walked past him, Huo Qi had a bad feeling. He immediately reached out and grabbed Su Qings wrist. The smile on his face was a bit forced. In the end, he said gently, Ill get the chauffeur to send you back. Chapter 435 - 435 She Guessed 435 She Guessed Su Qing didnt hear what she wanted to hear, so she nodded without hesitation. She didnt reject Huo Qis suggestion, but she took her wrist out of his palm. At some point, Su Qing, who had always been straightforward, had actually learned how to be tactful and hide her thoughts! She was getting more and more understanding of peoples various emotions and understood that many things in this world couldnt be maintained very well just by relying on simple, neat, and rationality. Emotions between people were veryplicated; one needed to be tactful, and create a mutual understanding with each other. Seeing Su Qing open the door and leave, Huo Qi frowned slightly and aplicated and obscure light shed through his eyes. He sighed imperceptibly and followed her. Huo Ming looked at Miss Su, who was walking out of the young masters room on the second floor. However, the smile on his face disappeared after he observed the gloomy atmosphere between Su Qing and Huo Qi. He looked at his young master deeply and then at Su Qing. He smiled faintly and said, The kitchen made a lot of Miss Sus favorite food at night. Miss Su, you have to eat moreter! Hearing that, Su Qing paused for a moment, as if she found what Huo Ming said a bit strange and strange. However, after sizing up Huo Qi from the corner of her eye, she understood his intentions. She said softly and politely, Thank you, Uncle Ming, but I have something on at thest minute today, so Im afraid I cant stay for dinner. Tell Uncle Huo for me that Ille again if theres a chance in the future. Ill make a move first! Su Qing and Huo Ming had only met a few times in total, so they certainly werent very close. Huo Ming made it clear as soon as he spoke. He knew what Su Qing liked to eat, so who else could the reliable source of this information be other than the man behind her? Huo Qi really looked like someone who would do such a detailed and thoughtful thing, but Su Qing didnt want to say anything to him right now, even though her heart had already softened a bit. Huh? Youre leaving already? Huo Ming pretended to be surprised and confused. He nced at his young master, who had a sullen face, and looked at Su Qing even more gently and kindly. Whats wrong? Did Young Master make you angry? Su Qing was silent and didnt say anything else. She gestured for the servant to take her bag and shook her head. She smiled at Huo Ming and walked towards the door. Seeing that his move didnt work, Huo Ming looked up and exchanged nces with his young master. Seeing Huo Qi shake his head, he quickly reacted and followed Su Qing quickly, sending her out considerately. Huo Jue stood at the door of the study on the first floor and looked at the scene in front of him. He also asked in confusion, Whats wrong with Qingqing? Did you make her angry? Huo Qi raised his hand and pinched the corner of his eyebrows. He nodded gently to show that Huo Jue was right. Huo Jue was a bit surprised. He walked towards Huo Qi and said in a confused tone, Werent you fine just then? What did you do to make Qingqing so angry? She left without even saying goodbye to me. Its nothing. Its just a small conflict, Huo Qi said as he looked up at Huo Ming, who was walking back from the door, with a questioning look in his eyes. How would Huo Ming not know what Young Master meant? He reported, Ive already asked the chauffeur to send Miss Su back. She didnt say anything, but she didnt look very angry either. Huo Ming said as he looked at his young masters gloomy handsome face and asked tentatively, Was Miss Su angry because of the leader of the killers? Young Master, why must you hide it from Miss Su? Is there anything you cant say? Under Huo Jue and Huo Mings questioning gazes, Huo Qi frowned and said in a deep voice, I guess she must have guessed something. Of course, he couldnt tell Su Qing about this so directly. If she knew that those killers were sent by Namphan, she would definitely attack Sky Splitter. Then, everything after that wouldnt be good! Huo Qi had promised Yuan Yi that he would protect Su Qing for the rest of her life and protect her peaceful life now, so that Su Qing wouldnt remember those painful memories in the past! And what Huo Qi was doing now was to achieve this goal. However, his Qingqing was really too smart. It wasnt easy for her to bluff her way through directly, so Huo Qi chose to tell half of the truth! Chapter 436 - 436 The Basic Level of Special Agents 436 The Basic Level of Special Agents This way, at least Su Qing would be less suspicious, Huo Qi thought uneasily. However, seeing Qingqings current reaction, Huo Qi already had a lot of apprehension and a bad feeling in his mind. A luxurious ck car drove out of the imposing Huo familys main residence. The chauffeur was focused on driving and drove the car extremely steadily andfortably. He didnt notice Miss Su, who was sitting in the back of the car, looking at him carefully. Su Qing retracted her gaze calmly. When she turned to look at the scenery outside the car window, she asked casually, You went on a mission with Mr. Huo yesterday, right? You look quite familiar! The chauffeur was slightly stunned when he heard that. He only came back to his senses after a while. He replied a bit nervously, Miss Su, Im only in charge of the cars at home. I dont go out on missions with Young Master and Brother Li! The person you look familiar should be my cousin! He did go out with the brothers in the helicopter team at home at noon yesterday, no! It was close to noon! Hearing that, Su Qing nodded abnormally calmly and continued, The support mission of our brothers yesterday was indeedpleted very well and at the right time! I heard Mr. Huo praising all of you. He even said that the leader of the killers was extremely skilled. It took several people to catch that person! Im afraid Mr. Huo has to interrogate such a fierce killer himself, right? Fortunately, the underground prison at home is very strong. Were not afraid of anyone looking for trouble! When the chauffeur heard that their future Young Madam was actually talking about this with him so kindly, he was quite happy in his mind. He thought that although Young Madam looked quite cold, she was very friendly and was thoughtful towards his brothers, who had risked their lives for their family! He immediately smiled brightly and continued, Thats right! I heard from my cousin that that person is very impressive. He also endured it forcefully in the hands of a few of our brothers in charge of the specialized interrogation. In the end, Young Master only spoke after he personally took action! Young Master is really impressive. I especially admire him! Are his guts so tough? But didnt he get shot twice when he was brought home? How could he hold on for so long? Su Qing turned around and asked curiously. Im not very sure about what happened after that! The chauffeur said and smiled a bit embarrassedly, as if he was feeling a bit guilty for not being able to catch up with the future Young Madam. But in the end, I dont think he could survive under Young Masters actions. I heard that hes dead. A hint of surprise shed through Su Qings eyes when she heard the end. She really didnt expect that man to really be dead. There was indeed nothing wrong with what he said in reality and literally! They were all wiped out. They were all dead. That wasnt wrong! Su Qing was so angry that her breathing became a bit heavier, but she hid it very well and the young driver didnt notice anything unusual at all. Su Qing said calmly, As long as we get enough clues, its good that hes dead! Right! Someone who dares to assassinate Young Master and Miss should be beaten to death! This will also deter those people with ulterior motives and let them know that the Huo family isnt someone to be trifled with. Su Qing nodded and suddenly thought of something. She pretended to ask, Why didnt I see Huo Feng at home today? Where did he go? Hearing that, the chauffeur thought that Miss Sus question was very strange. People at Brother Huo Fengs level were directly sent on missions by Young Master. People of a lower level like them certainly didnt know what their superiors were doing, but thinking of what Brother Huo Feng had told them before, he still answered truthfully. He said respectfully, He seems to have gone out on a mission! He left in a hurry this morning! Oh, is that so? Su Qing said calmly as manyplicated expressions shed through her bright eyes. After Su Qing stopped talking, the car instantly fell silent. The soundproofing of luxury cars was extremely good. Su Qing turned her head and saw the scenery by the roadside constantly retreating, but she couldnt hear the wind. She thought about this in silence. Since Huo Feng was Huo Qis most capable and personal assistant, what kind of important mission was it that Huo Feng had to go personally? Besides, Huo Feng went there secretly! Chapter 437 - 437 Hurt Her Hand 437 Hurt Her Hand Su Qing had a feeling that this matter wasnt so simple. Huo Qi must be hiding something else from her. Thinking of this, Su Qing took out her cell phone and sent Ying Xing a message. Find out where Huo Feng is right now. And at this moment, Huo Qi had no idea that the driver who sent Su Qing home had almost sold him out! Even though the information given by the chauffeur was very limited, this wasnt a problem for Special Agent 004 at all. To Su Qing, getting information and disguising herself were things that special agents and killers had to be proficient in. Su Qing had already verified the information Ying Xing said and had derived her own thoughts and deductions about this matter from a lot of small bits of information! When Su Qing returned to the Su family, bumped into her fourth brother, Su Shui, who was holding hisptop and pacing up and down in the living room when she entered. She called out, Fourth Brother. Su Shui came back to his senses. When he saw Su Qing, his eyes slowly lit up. He raised his hand and gestured for his sister toe over, saying a bit faster, Qingqing! Youre back at the right time. Come and help Fourth Brother take a look at this tracking software. Ive been working on it for more than half a month, but Im missing the most important functional calction right now. Come and help me take a look and try the effect! At the mention of what he was interested in, Su Shuis eyes lit up and he looked excited. Su Qing looked at her fourth brother and walked over, asking softly, What tracking software did you make? Why are you so happy? Su Qing said as she looked at theputer Su Shui handed over. After taking a look, her eyes lit up and she walked towards the sofa in front of her. After sitting down, she slowly browsed through it. After a while, she nodded and said, Not bad! Its very professional andprehensive, and its very efficient! As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Shui and asked with a smile, Why would you think of something like making military tracking software? Did you ept a mission? Su Shui smiled and gave Su Qing a thumbs up, praising her, Sister, youre indeed smart. You can even see through this! Im just working for the military in Country M to earn some pocket money. This is my first edition. Ill improve it well in the future and Ill definitely be able to sell it for a good price! When the timees, Ill buy you whatever you want! Su Qing, whose brothers always wanted to buy things for her, was speechless. Her heart warmed slightly and the corners of her mouth had just curled up into a helpless smile. She wanted to say no to her fourth brother, but before she could speak, she was interrupted by Kong Yue, who suddenly spoke behind them. After Kong Yue returned from the greenhouse, she immediately saw her precious daughter sitting on the sofa with aputer stuffed into her hand by her fourth brother. Seeing that the two of them were focused on discussing without looking sideways, Kong Yue admired the bouquet in her hand. In the end, she couldnt help but interrupt, Qingqing! Come and see if the bouquet Mom put together looks good. I just finished it. These flowers smell so good! Su Qing turned to look at Kong Yue and agreed. Alright, Ill be right there. As she spoke, she pointed at a few codes on theputer screen and gave a few simple suggestions before stuffing theputer back into Su Shuis arms. Take a look yourself. The effect should be better if you perfect these few areas. Ill go talk to Mom! Su Shui subconsciously reached out to take theputer and looked at the details Su Qing mentioned. After a while, he pped his thigh in realization and turned around, wanting to share his joy with his sister. I understand now! Sister, youre really amazing! You can see so much in such a short time. Youre too agile! Su Qing admired the flowers on the table with her mother and replied calmly, Its good that I can help you. As she spoke, she touched the beautiful roses in the bouquet with her hand, but she was a bit distracted. Kong Yue looked at her uninterested baby. After putting down the scissors in her hand, she asked gently, Whats wrong? Why dont you look very happy? Su Qing stopped what she was doing and was immediately stabbed in the index finger of her right hand by a remnant spike on the rose. She subconsciously retracted her hand. Looking at the blood droplets on her fingertip, she didnt forget to answer Kong Yues question. Im not unhappy. Seeing that Su Qings hand was pierced, Kong Yue immediately said in surprise, How did you pierce your hand? Its bleeding! Chapter 438 - 438 Mom Can Decipher the Flower Language 438 Mom Can Decipher the Flower Language Kong Yue asked Su Qing the question as she turned around and quickly asked the servant to get the first-aid kit. She raised her hand and gently held Su Qings wrist, frowning gently. Why are you so careless? Its quite a bad cut! Does it hurt? Su Qing looked at her mother, who was making a mountain out of a molehill, and said with a helpless smile, Its just a prick. Its fine, Mom. Dont be so nervous. Kong Yue took the tissue beside her and wiped the drop of blood that slid down Su Qings fingertip. Looking at the red and big drop of blood, Kong Yue said with heartache, What do you mean youre fine? Look at the blood! It looks like its really pierced too deeply! While they were talking, the servant had already walked over quickly with the first-aid kit. Kong Yue took it and frowned as she disinfected and bandaged Su Qings wound. She didnt forget to nag, You even said you werent unhappy. Look at your distracted gaze. I saw through it immediately! Whats wrong? Were you upset because of something at school today, or did you have a conflict with your friends? Su Qing didnt think that she hid her emotions so well. She had only been with her mother for a few minutes and her mother had already seen through her clearly. However, it also seemed to be the case that her mother was really very sensitive to her state and emotions. Seeing her mother hold her hand and put on the band-aid carefully, Su Qing sighed slightly and looked up at Kong Yue. She asked, Mom, did Dad hide anything from you in the past because of something? Kong Yue was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Su Qing in confusion and asked softly, Why did you think of asking this? Just tell me, Mom. I want to know. Su Qing softened her voice and said softly. Kong Yue was naturally powerless to resist her precious daughters coquettish attack. The smile on her face widened. After putting down the things in her hand, she reached out and pinched Su Qings face, then replied, Alright, alright, alright! Let me tell you! When did you learn to act coquettishly? As she spoke, she red at Su Qing gently and continued, Of course there were such situations before! Your father and I have been husband and wife for decades. Of course, we need some private space. As long as its not something that hurts our familys feelings or concerns the familys important interests, we wont really mind! At most, well quarrel for a few days and itll be fine! Theres really no one in this world who doesnt have any secrets at all! All of us are independent and need space, so sometimes, as long as it doesnt involve anything major, we can be more tolerant of the people close to us. We can understand each other and love each other! Her mother was really a very gentle and generous woman. Su Qing felt that she probably wouldnt be able topletely learn such a temperament. She just didnt like Huo Qi hiding anything from her, which made her feel very uneasy. As Kong Yue spoke, she kept observing Su Qings expression. After guessing something, she touched Su Qings hair gently and asked gently, What did Huo Qi do to make you so unhappy? Can you tell me? Sitting on the sofa, Su Shui, who had been listening to themotion here, immediately walked over. He first sized up his sisters injured finger, then looked up at her and asked, Did Huo Qi bully you? Ill avenge you now! Su Qing: Kong Yueughed and looked at her son, who had always been silent. After knocking his head, she smiled and said, Where did you hear that Huo Qi bullied your sister? Youre so childish. Arent you afraid that others will hear what you said andugh at you behind your back? Su Shui touched his head. After looking at his mother, he frowned slightly and said, If my sister is unhappy, Huo Qi must have done something to let her down or bully her. Is there a need to say anything else? If they want tough, let them. I only care that my sister is happy. Su Qing looked at her fourth brother, who was serious, and sighed softly. After hearing so much from her mother just then and being made a fuss by her fourth brother, she felt much better. She raised her good-looking eyebrows and teased, Fourth Brother, you dont even know how to fight. How are you going to avenge me? Chapter 439 - 439 Only Brother Follows 439 Only Brother Follows Kong Yue nced at her precious daughter. There was a hint of teasing between her exquisite and pretty eyebrows. She shook her head and didnt make a sound, but the smile on her face didnt disappear. She was waiting to see Su Qing tease her fourth son! When Su Shui heard what his sister said, he really thought about it for a few seconds before looking up at Su Qing and answering, Whats so important about not knowing how to fight? I can help you hack into the Huo familys online information library. Lets see if he still dares to be so arrogant! The corners of Su Qings mouth twitched when she heard that. She looked at her fourth brother and suggested seriously, But isnt it illegal to hack someones Inte information casually? Fourth Brother, are you sure? !! Dont you know Fourth Brothers strength? I guarantee that Ill do it cleanly and without leaving any traces. No one will know that I did it, Su Shui said seriously. His usually cold and serious face was full of confidence that came from his bones. Su Qing had never doubted Su Shuis strength. After all, her fourth brother was also a famous hacker genius on the world hacker rankings and the famous Shadow. It wasnt a fake title. These were all real titles. Su Qing pursed her lips gently and looked at the flowers on the table with a tired gaze. She replied, Of course I believe Fourth Brother, but forget it. It wont do me any good if Huo Qis information store is really hacked. Hearing what Su Qing said, Su Shui was even more confused. He frowned and said in confusion, Then how did Huo Qi make you unhappy? Dont you need Fourth Brother to help you vent your anger? If we really fight, Im afraid Im not his match myself. Right now, Eldest Brother is overseas, Second Brother hasnt returned from thepetition, and Fifth Brother went out for work. Third Brother and I are the only ones left at home. Third Brothers martial arts skills arent even as good as mine! Kong Yue couldnt helpughing when she heard that. Looking at the serious Su Shui, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes were twitching, and she was about to burst intoughter. She smiled and pretended toin, I didnt ever think before that you could talk so much one day? When you talk about the Inte, you think so quickly. Why cant you understand now? Qingqing might just have some misunderstanding with Huo Qi. Its fine as long as they talk things through! Why do you have to get involved? You even shout for a fight at the drop of a hat. Do you think youre a bandit? Su Shui seemed to understand what his mother meant with difficulty. He stood beside Su Qing and looked at his sister seriously, asking softly, Is it really as Mom said? Dont you need me to help you vent your anger on Huo Qi? Su Qing looked up at her brother helplessly and nodded. She raised her hand and patted Su Shuis shoulder. She smiled slightly and said, Its not a big deal. Ill find him again to figure it out. Fourth Brother, dont worry. As she spoke, she turned to look at Kong Yue and the smile in her eyes deepened. Thank you, Mom. I think I should understand what to do. Su Lu, who walked in from the front hall two minutes ago, raised his hand and handed his briefcase to the servant standing at the side. He took off his coat that was stained with rain and held it in his hand. Looking at the family members who were talking together in the living room, he originally wanted to call them out, but seeing that they were chatting so happily, he suppressed what he was about to say for the time being. Seeing that no one noticed that he was back after so long, Su Lu cleared his voice and interrupted, What are you talking about? Why are you so engrossed in chatting? What is it about venting your anger and fighting strength? Ive been standing behind you and listening for a long time, but I still dont understand. Hearing the voice, Su Qing knew that her third brother was back. She turned to look at Su Lu and called out softly, Third Brother. Su Lu walked over, looked down at his sister and said with a smile, Why are you back so early today? Are there no more sses in school? As he spoke, his attention was suddenly attracted by his sisters hand at his side. Blood was still oozing out of Su Qings fingers that were pierced by the rose just then. Su Lu frowned subconsciously and said in surprise and heartache, Sister, whats wrong with your finger? Did you cut it? Chapter 440 - 440 A Small Wound 440 A Small Wound After being reminded by her third brother, Su Qing finally raised her hand to take a look, as if she had just realized that the wound had been bleeding. Kong Yue looked at her precious daughters fingertips that were already covered in blood. The thick band-aid was already soaked in bright red blood. When Su Qing raised her hand, the blood actually slid down her finger and into her palm. Kong Yue was shocked. She walked forward and quickly reached out to hold Su Qings wrist gently. She took out a handkerchief and pressed it on Su Qings hand as she said anxiously, Why is it still bleeding? I saw it just now. Although the wound is a bit deep, it shouldnt still be bleeding after so long! As Kong Yue spoke, she looked up at Su Qing, who had a calm and indifferent expression. She pursed her lips and said, Child! Your wound has been bleeding. Dont you know how painful it is? If your third brother hadnt seen it, you wouldnt have reacted, would you? !! Su Qing looked at her red fingers and shook her head. Im fine. Its just a small injury. Mom, dont worry. Ill be fine in a while! Su Lu nced at Su Qing, who still didnt care that she was still bleeding. He raised his hand and tore open the band-aid. Looking at the wound that was bleeding continuously, his frown deepened. He said in a deep voice, The wound is indeed not very big, but your blood coagtion function is bad, right? Raise your hand first and dont put it down! As he spoke, he turned to look at the servant and said, Call the doctor over and treat Qingqing. After receiving the order, the servant turned around and rushed out of the living room. Seeing that her third brother and mother looked like they were facing a great enemy, Su Qing said helplessly, Its just a small injury. Theres no need to mobilize so many people, right? If the doctor sees itter, hell probably be speechless for a while. If hees anyter, itll probably be healed! Recently, Su Qing had been deeply influenced by the words of her fifth brothers fans and understood a lot of interesting conversationalnguage. She originally wanted to tease her brothers and mother, but the effect didnt seem to be very good! At least, none of the three people present smiled because of Su Qings teasing. Su Lu nced at his sister gently and said with some disagreement, With your current blood loss, Im afraid you wont think much of it even if your blood runs out! Listen to Third Brother and Mom well. Your blood coagtion speed is indeed a bit too slow. Its abnormal! Hearing that, Su Qing raised her eyebrows indifferently and looked at Su Shui with interest in her eyes. Fourth Brother, when will you change your obedient personality towards Third Brother a bit? Is what Third Brother said an imperial edict to you? Am I a doctor, or are the two of you doctors? Su Shui nced at Su Qing indifferently. He didnt think there was anything wrong with his sisters words or anything that made him feel offended and ufortable. He felt that Su Qing was right. He just liked to listen to his third brothers arrangements! In Su Shuis heart, his twin brother, Su Lu, still had a very high status, even a bit higher than his eldest brother at home. So what? Isnt Third Brother right? Youre a doctor? Ive never seen a doctor like you whos afraid of treatment! In my opinion, youre just a little bastard who doesnt take your body seriously! Kong Yue looked at her sharp-tongued daughter and said angrily. Kong Yue was so angry at Su Qings cheeky smile, and felt that she didnt take her seriously at all. She had been bleeding for so long, but she didnt even frown! The corners of Kong Yues mouth drooped. After ring at Su Qing gently, she said, Arent your third and fourth brothers just concerned about you? Look at the blood flowing out. Even if you dont feel sorry for yourself, we will! This is too abnormal. Look at the wound. Its so small, but why isnt your blood coagting? As Kong Yue spoke, she looked at the white handkerchief in her hand that was already soaked in blood and quickly pulled Su Qing back to the chair at the side. Su Qing looked at the red handkerchief in her mothers hand steadily and also started to realize that something was wrong. She retracted her finger from Kong Yues hand and sized up her carefully, frowning slowly. At this moment, the members of the Su family still didnt know that this seemingly ordinary thing was actually not ordinary. Chapter 441 - 441 Ominous Alarm 441 Ominous rm In fact, the small wound on Su Qings finger that wasnt worth mentioning at this moment was an ominous warning to everyone, including Su Qing. When Kong Yue saw her precious daughter lying in the intensive care unitter on, she was extremely regretful and med herself! There was already a warning about this before, but everyone in the family didnt ask about it in detail at that time and were even fooled by Su Qings words. Of course, lets not talk about what will happenter for the time being. !! When the family doctor rushed over, the wound on Su Qings fingertip was finally treated. As soon as Su Zheng returned home, he found that everyone at home was pacing around and worrying about the small wound on Su Qings hand! After looking at the situation carefully, he felt that Kong Yue and his two sons were making a mountain out of a molehill. This was clearly an insignificant injury. Why did they have to mobilize so many people? If outsiders found out, they would probably think that Su Qing was a delicate and pretentious youngdy. Outsiders might even criticize her! Thinking of this, Su Zheng looked at the doctor and his family sitting around Su Qing in the sofa area and said softly, Since theres nothing else, lets disperse quickly! What time is it? Arent you ready to eat? Hearing that, Kong Yue looked up at Su Zheng and said with a gloomy expression, Isnt there still half an hour before dinner? The helper is already making arrangements. Why are you worrying about nothing? Cant you see that Qingqings hand is injured? Why didnt youe over and ask? You only know how to eat! Its just a small wound. Is it worth making a fuss about? As Su Zheng spoke, he nced at Su Qing, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd with an indifferent expression, and said again, I think Qingqing thinks its fine herself. Only the few of you are so paranoid all the time and like to make a fuss! Su Lu didnt pay much attention to what Su Zheng said. He looked at the doctor who was packing the first-aid kit silently and asked softly, Whats going on with Qingqings condition? Is it rted to her physique? Why is her blood coagtion so bad? Hearing that, the doctor stopped what he was doing. He first looked up at the pretty but indifferent youngdy, then turned back to look at the Third Young Master and replied, Her injuries are indeed fine! If Madam and the young masters are really worried, I suggest you take her to the hospital for a good physical examination. Her blood coagtion function isnt bad, but it might just be a bit slow! In short, you dont have to worry too much. After hearing what the doctor said, a knowing look immediately appeared on Su Zhengs face. See! I knew it wasnt a big deal. Seeing you surrounding Qingqing like this, I thought something big happened! Hurry up and disperse. Her hand were just injured by the flowers. Look at how frightened you are! The family doctor carried the first-aid kit and bowed respectfully before turning to leave. Seeing that it was indeed nothing serious, Su Shui also heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up theputer, got up, and said to his sister, Sister, you have to sleep early tonight and rest well. As Su Shui spoke, he sized up Su Qings face carefully. He didnt know if it was because of his psychological effect, but after what just happened, he felt that his sister didnt look as good as before! Su Qing let out a long sigh helplessly. See, I told you I was fine. Why are you making a fuss? Su Qing said as she retracted her injured right hand and smiled at Kong Yue. When are we eating, Mom? Im so hungry! Lets eat first, okay? Kong Yue had only just heaved a sigh of relief when she slowly relieved some of her worries and uneasiness from the doctors words. After raising her hand and pinching Su Qings little nose, she replied with a gentle and doting smile, You brat, Mommy and your two brothers are just concerned about you. Dont remember it well! Only you know how to act coquettishly! Got it. Mommy will call this the kitchen for dinner. Kong Yue got up and walked towards the kitchen. Su Shui also left and went back to his room on the second floor. Chapter 442 - 442 Free Labor 442 Free Labor Su Qing smiled as she watched her mother leave. The smile in her eyes slowly spread out and was reced by a slightlyplicated look of worry. However, when the meticulous Third Brother turned around to look at her, she managed to restrain her expression in time! I still have something to do with Fourth Brother. Why did this person slip away so quickly? She said as she raised her bandaged finger, got up, and walked away from Su Lu. Su Lu looked at his sister, who had slipped away, suspiciously. There was a faint strangeness in his usually sharp eyes at this moment. He kept feeling that his sister was a bit strange. In fact, the excuse Su Qing found when she left her third brother, Su Lu, wasnt just an excuse to avoid her third brother. She really had something to discuss with Su Shui. !! Su Shuis bedroom in the Su familys house was thest room along the corridor on the second floor. He sat in front of theputer and looked at his sister, who had followed him back to his room just then. He asked in confusion, Isnt it safer for your bureau to continue investigating this matter personally? Why did you ask me to help you investigate? It wasnt that Su Shui didnt want to help his sister, but this kind of thing was something that belonged to the Divine Seal Bureau. He was worried that if his sister asked him for help in private, it would affect her in the future. Su Qing naturally understood that her fourth brother wasnt the kind of person who didnt care about loyalty and wouldnt help with a small favor. Understanding her fourth brothers concerns, Su Qingforted him calmly, I think the reason why the leaders of the bureau didnt let the people from the Information Department continue to investigate is because they were worried that the information would be leaked further or that they would alert the enemy! This isnt what we want to see when things arent clear yet! I need an outsider to help me check this website and ount! I have a feeling that even if the person behind this ount didnt directly betray me, hes definitely not that innocent! I wonder if hes sharp enough and will have a guilty conscience. Hell directly disappear with the information behind the ount. Time is the key to victory. It depends on your deciphering efficiency! Hearing what his sister said, Su Shui roughly understood her intentions. This matter seemed quite important. If he could help his sister, he certainly wouldnt refuse! Su Shui nodded. Alright, send me the ount and the mysterious website that you need to investigate! Ill help you investigate. Seeing that her fourth brother agreed, Su Qing smiled and said, Fourth Brother, youre indeed loyal. Ill send it to youter. Su Shui raised his hand and made an OK gesture at his obedient sister. A smile slowly appeared on his face, but he didnt say anything else. Su Qing felt that she had solved a troublesome matter. When she walked out of Su Shuis room, she was in a good mood! She thought about what happened in front of her. Why didnt she think that there was a top hacker like Fourth Brother at home? If the bureau didnt help investigate, she would have to spend a lot of time on such a matter. Now that it was all handed over to her fourth brother, she could really be at ease! Su Shui was a genius in theputerwork. With him around, did he have to worry? The answer was, certainly no worries needed at all! Su Qing, who was in a good mood because she managed to get the freebor, didnt forget to open the bedside drawer immediately when she pushed open the bedroom door. She took out a brocade box from inside. When she gently opened the brocade box, the faint medicinal fragrance that spread out made Su Qing feel veryfortable! After swallowing this pill made by her second master, Su Qing directlyy on the soft bed. She looked at the exquisite bed canopy on the top of the bed and sighed softly. She muttered to herself, Is it going to start again? Su Qing, youre not even 18 years old yet. Why do you always have all kinds of illnesses? Su Qingined to herself, but she didnt look worried. She seemed to be used to it! She knew that there were many problems with her body, or it would be more urate to say that there were many abnormalities! Second Master had to make a lot of medicine for her every year. These were all to maintain and recuperate her body. The problem of her blood coagtion was actually not a big problem. Chapter 443 - 443 Where Did Huo Feng Go? 443 Where Did Huo Feng Go? In Su Qings memories, there were many situations worse than this! The light in the room shone down gently. Su Qings entire bedroom was veryfortable and warm. She didnt really want to remember those bad things. And at this moment, the phone she threw on the bed after entering the door rang softly. The girl sat up straight and picked up the cell phone casually. After ncing at the phone number shing on the screen, she directly picked up the call. When she swiped the cell phone with her finger, she even deliberately avoided the wound on her index finger. Tell me, did you find anything? Su Qing asked softly on the phone. !! Ying Xing looked at theputer and patted Ming Yang beside him, signaling him to sit over and operate theputer. He got up and reported to Su Qing on the other end of the phone respectfully, Boss, the Huo familys way of doing things is very secretive. Ive checked all the surveince cameras around the Huo familys vi and found that Huo Feng only appeared once yesterday evening. Apart from that, we havent found any trace of him! Ying Xing said, as if he was also a bit dissatisfied that his job had be like this. He felt a bit guilty. Im sorry, Boss. I didnt find any useful information. Su Qing was silent for a few seconds before saying calmly, I understand. Its fine if we cant find anything for the time being, but you still have to pay attention to the Huo family at all times, especially Huo Qis movements. Report to me immediately if anything happens. Yes, Boss! Ying Xing replied respectfully. After hanging up, Su Qing lowered her eyes and slowly fell into deep thought. She didnt expect Huo Qi to hide Huo Fengs whereabouts so well that even her Death Gates team couldnt find any clues. One had to know that the agent of their A586 team, Ming Yang, was ranked in the top three in the entire Gods Seal Bureau in terms of tracking ability! The Huo familys confidentiality measures were actually so good? If Huo Feng only went out to do simple work missions, why couldnt even Ming Yang find any traces of him? Su Qing thought with a frown. The more cautious Huo Qi was, the more it showed that Huo Fengs mission this time was special. At the very least, it should be a secret mission that couldnt be known by many people, including Su Qing herself! If it was just an internal matter of the Huo family, Su Qing wouldnt be interested, but she had a very strange feeling right now that Huo Fengs mission this time had a lot to do with her. Su Qing was also a bit curious why she had such an intuition. However,bined with Huo Qis strange behavior today and the information she found out from the chauffeur, it wasnt difficult to analyze it. Where did Huo Qi send Huo Feng? Why was he sent out? Why did he have to hide it from her? Many questions shed through Su Qings mind. She stared dazedly at the space in front of her and sighed helplessly. This feeling of guessing was really annoying! And ever since his darling left the Huo family in a bad mood, Young Master Huo had also be depressed. Huo Jue chatted with him for a while, but he didnt interfere much in the matters between the two children. He believed that Huo Qi could solve these problems! Seeing that his master didnt ask much, Huo Ming, as the butler, naturally couldnt say anything. Anyway, after what happened just then, Huo Qi and his lover actually parted on bad terms! In fact, this was actually slowly starting the cold war between the two of them. Su Qing kept feeling that what happened recently seemed to be a mess. It was so messy that it turned into a huge pot of strange concoction! She hadnt seen Huo Qi for three days. She didnt know what Huo Qi was busy with. Even though he still called her every day, he hadnte to school to eat with her for a long time. She heard that her fifth brother, Su Qian, had already announced the end of the variety show recording at noon yesterday! So, their family group chat became active again at noon yesterday. In Su Qians group chat, he was simply like a cricket jumping up and down, causing the phone notifications of the entire family to ring like they were about to y an entire symphony! Chapter 444 - 444 They’re All Coming Back 444 Theyre All Coming Back Knowing that her youngest son could finish work early and go home, Kong Yue was still in a good mood. After asking Su Qian for the detailednding time, she said that she would prepare a feast, and wait for him toe back. Su Qing also received a call from her eldest brother, Su Xing,test night. Su Xing said that he had already booked a flight back from Country M the next morning and would bring An Le and the elderly An couple back to the country. At night, he would bring An Le over to his house! How could Su Qing not know what her brother was thinking? She immediately expressed to Su Xing that she would talk to the family first and ask her brothers and mother at home to think about it and see if there was a way to appease the anger of the feudal leader, Su Zheng! So, early this morning, Su Zheng looked at his two sons, his precious daughter, and his wife. They had been acting mysteriously all morning, as if they were plotting something big behind his back. Su Zheng wanted to catch them and ask for the reason, but he could catch any of them! An Les recovery in the past week had been very good. She asked Dr. Ethan and he also agreed to let her leave the hospital to recuperate at home. So, An Le, who was tired of staying in the hospital ward, immediately told Su Xing that she wanted to go home to her home in Country Z. She said that she hadnt breathed fresh air in the country for a long time and wanted to go back and take a look. Besides, the medical conditions in the country were very advanced now. There was nothing more suitable than home for recuperation and rest. How could Su Xing bear to reject a small request made by his fiance, who was homesick and had just recovered from a serious illness? In fact, after experiencing so much, Su Xing was no longer afraid of his fathers objections. In his heart, An Le was already the only lover he had in his life. No one could break them up. Even if An Le didnt mention it, the schedule of returning to the country was already on Su Xings n. Anyway, he would have to get past Su Zheng sooner orter. Its better to deal with painful things quickly, its better to just rip the Band-Aid off right now, so he might as welle directly. Of course, Young Master Su wasnt a rash and brainless person. Didnt he find support for himself in advance? Wu Mu observed Su Qing for the entire ss and found that she was rather listless. After thinking for a while, she couldnt help but raise her hand to touch her forehead. After a while, Wu Mu asked curiously, It isnt hot. You dont have a fever. Why do you look like youre about to die? Are you in a bad mood? Su Qing stared at the homework on theputer intently and said softly without moving, No, no. Yuan Yang twirled the pen in his hand and looked at the teacher on the podium. Hearing that, he continued, Mu Zi, you werent here during the first lesson. She was already like this since a long time ago. I asked her, and she said shes fine! Dont worry. As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows slightly and continued in a daze, Girls always have a few days like this every month. Just drink more water. The corners of Su Qings mouth curled up when she heard that. She turned around and looked at a certain arrogant person. She raised her hand and flicked Yuan Yangs head cleanly. Seeing him hug his head and cry out in pain, Su Qing slowly turned around again. Ill let you have a few days like this every month! In fact, Su Qings period had already passed this month, but there didnt seem to be a need to exin anything to Yuan Yang. I was just guessing. Qingqing, how can you hit me? Yuan Yang reached out and touched the back of his head that was still hurting as he said a bit indignantly. Yuan Yang nced at Wu Mu, who was beside Su Qing. This girl, who wanted the world to be in chaos, was looking at him with a gloating smile. Yuan Yang was furious, but he didnt dare to offend these two youngdies at once. He onlyined, Just learn from Mu Zi! Youre not gentle and obedient at all. You even hit people with a cold face. You dont learn the good ones, but the bad ones! Hmph! Today, the original young master, who lived humbly under the abuse of the two youngdies again, retracted his gaze gloomily and ignored Su Qing and Wu Mu. There were two of them! After gloating, Miss Wu turned to look at Su Qing again. Chapter 445 - 445 Su Qing in Difficulty 445 Su Qing in Difficulty Wu Mu softened her voice and asked, Then whats wrong with you? Did Huo Qi make you angry again? Or are you feeling unwell? Hearing the name of a very familiar person, Su Qing took a deep breath and saidzily, Make me angry? He wouldnt dare to! Its not because of him. Wu Mu thought for a moment and said, Who else could it be? Your five brothers and your mother cant wait to praise you to the sky! Why would they make you unhappy? I dont believe it! Su Qing turned to look at her. After a while, Wu Mu slowly reacted. She pretended to be enlightened and said, So, its your father? !! Su Qing raised her hand and snapped her fingers gently. She turned around and looked at the teacher on the podium. She started to exin softly, I epted a Life Gate mission from the Bureaust time. In reality, I went over to perform the surgery on my sister-inw. Oh, wait! It was my future sister-inw. Her heart wasnt good and she had been staying in the ICU in America for the first half of the year. She almost died that day! My brother cherishes this woman very much and has been fighting with my father for her. I couldnt bear to see my brother in so much pain, so I tried my best to save her! I Su Qing told Wu Mu a lot slowly. After exining the whole story, she told her friend the troubles she was facing. That was, she didnt know how to let this matter pass quickly and steadily without hurting her brother and father! She waspletely on Su Xings side, but after hearing what her third brother and mother said that day, Su Qing slowly changed her mind. No matter what, Su Zheng was an obstacle they couldnt avoid. The authority of Su Zheng, the leader of the family, wasnt something their children could ignore or even provoke at the moment! Letting this matter pass peacefully was what Su Qing wanted to do the most right now. Her brother had high hopes for her. When Wu Mu heard this, she interrupted Su Qing with some disagreement. What exactly are you thinking about? Are you sure Brother Su Xings thoughts are really as you think? I dont think so! Hearing that, Su Qing put down the pen in her hand and turned to look at Wu Mu in confusion. Mu Zi had a brother who doted on her a lot, so when she looked at Su Qings brothers, who had a level-ten sisterplex, she was also very knowledgeable and had a right to speak. She smiled brightly and said, Brother Su Xing might not have thought of asking you to do so much for him at all! Besides, this matter isnt something you can solve or control alone. I guess hes just a bit worried that Uncle Su will have a very violent argument with him eventually, and hes worried that hell hurt innocent people. He wants you to give Uncle Su a heads-up in advance and also wants everyone to be mentally prepared. Thats all! It doesnt mean that you have to resolve the conflict between them. As Wu Mu spoke, she raised her hand and pinched Su Qings face. She said with a smile, Let me tell you, this kind of marriage between families that cant be negotiated is actually veryplicated and difficult to deal with! Its even more difficult for someone like you, who can understand other peoples rtionships normally, to do so! So, listen to me first. Were not involved in this matter, so we cant solve it for them. Brother Su Xing is a very responsible man. You should believe in his determination! Hearing Wu Mus analysis, Su Qing indeed seemed to understand a bit. She sighed like an old woman and turned to look at Wu Mu, replying calmly, I understand what you mean, Mu Zi. Thank you. Hearing Su Qings polite words, Wu Mu immediately rolled her eyes slightly and retorted, Dont be so polite to me. Im terrified. As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. Her big eyes shed with a shrewd light as she approached Su Qing and raised her hand to push Yuan Yangs head away, her heart full of thoughts. When is the opening ceremony of Nan An? Where will you start filming first? I heard from Teacher Zhou that youre going to Country F to film! Is that true? Su Qing frowned slightly. She didnt think that Mu Zis actions of asking for information were bad, but she sensed her scheme warily! She nodded gently and replied softly, You already know this. Why are you still asking me? Chapter 446 - 446 Assistant and Security Officer 446 Assistant and Security Officer Speaking of which, Teacher Zhou is really talkative! We signed a confidentiality agreement for the filming schedule of Nan An. Tell him to be careful that Uncle Shang sues him! Su Qing said jokingly, her eyes full of yfulness. Wu Mu chuckled and added disapprovingly, Dont worry about that! What can be told by Teacher Zhou isnt a secret! Besides, Old Zhou has a good rtionship with Director Shang Bei. He wont be used so easily! Alright, Qingqing, lets make a deal. Su Qing raised her eyebrows and looked a bit helpless, knowing that this was Wu Mus idea. What? Yuan Yang leaned against Su Qing gently and listened attentively. When you go to the production team of Nan An, can you take me with you? Im also very interested in filming. This kind of filming and team directed by Shang Bei is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our ssmates in the directing department! This benefit doesnt belong to outsiders. Let me ride on our friendship for once! Tell Director Shang to let me tag along. Ill pay for the travel expenses myself! Wu Mu looked at Su Qing excitedly. Her bright face was full of shrewd schemes, but it wasnt annoying! Count me in! Yuan Yang found the right time and interrupted at the right time. I also want to see the world! Im the same as Mu Zi. Well pay for our travel expenses ourselves. Well be your entourage and will definitely not cause trouble for the production team! The corners of Wu Mus mouth curled up. She didnt want Yuan Yang to follow her. She was annoyed by Yuan Yang! However, after looking at Su Qings calm face, Wu Mu changed her mind. She felt that having another teammate should increase her chances of achieving her goal, so she smiled and nced at Yuan Yang. She reached out and grabbed Su Qings arm, shaking it gently. Qingqing! Let us follow you. Look, when celebrities go out, they have a bunch of assistants and security officers around them. Let us follow you, please! Yuan Yang understood immediately. He immediately grabbed Su Qings arm and even wanted to put his forehead on her shoulder. He pretended to be soft and said obsequiously, Alright, Qingqing, let us go! Alright? Su Qing: As an extraordinary agent, Su Qings reaction speed and dodging ability were top-notch. When Yuan Yangs forehead was still a few centimeters away from her shoulder, Su Qing raised her hand and pushed Yuan Yangs face away. She also warned him coldly, Yuan Yang! Do you want to die? Yuan Yang subconsciously trembled slightly and didnt dare to continue speaking in front of Su Qing. He looked at Wu Mu, who was holding Su Qings arm and not moving, but was safe and sound. He was very disdainful of Su Qings double standards in his mind, but he didnt dare to show it on his face. As soon as Su Qing retracted her gaze, she immediately met Wu Mus big eyes that were shining with desire and pleading. Sixth Miss Su, who was holding her forehead helplessly, asked softly, Then which one of you is the assistant and which one is the security officer? Hearing that, Wu Mu immediately jumped with joy. If this scene wasnt really inappropriate, Wu Mu would have kissed her! It was impossible to kiss her, but Miss Wus surprised expression was already on her face. She suppressed her excitement and dodged the deterrent gaze of the teacher on the podium. She said happily, Thank you, Qingqing darling. Im your assistant! Im the security officer! Yuan Yang also suppressed his joy and epted his position very quickly and happily. Su Qing nodded in satisfaction, and the helplessness and smile in her eyes seemed to be overflowing. Facing her two friends, who were like clowns, no matter how unhappy she was, she seemed to be able to line up slightly behind them. As the female lead of Nan An, it seemed normal for Su Qing to bring two assistants or security officers for her, right? This was indeed not a big deal. Since it could make Wu Mu and Yuan Yang happy, why wouldnt Su Qing be happy? However, the next second, Su Qing seemed to have recalled something. She looked at Wu Mu and reminded her, Ive already applied for leave from Teacher Zhou. The filming of the movie will take at least a few months. Are you sure Teacher Zhou will agree to your absence? Chapter 447 - 447 “Nan An” 447 Nan An Yuan Yang suddenly paused, as if he had just realized that there was such a problem waiting for them in front of them! Teacher Zhou Ling wasnt someone who was easy to fool. What could he think of to make him agree to give them this long vacation? Yuan Yang lowered his eyes and pretended to be in deep thought. Wu Mu, on the other hand, looked confident. After blinking at Su Qing, she said very casually and calmly, You certainly dont have to worry about this, Qingqing. I have a n! Su Qing didnt say anything. After shrugging her shoulders slightly, she turned around and looked at the teacher on the podium in front of her. The lesson today was quite interesting. The teacher was talking about Director Shang Beis previous work, Mu Ye. !! This movie was indeed a bit inferior to North City, but it didnt stop it from bing one of Shang Beis famous masterpieces. The protagonist of these two movies was also the three-time winner of the Best Actress award, Lin An! In fact, it was also because Lin An had been the female lead of Shang Beis two movies in a row that she won three Best Actress awards in a row. When North City was released back then, Lin An was at the peak of her career and was a true top-notch beauty in the entertainment industry. Shang Bei was essentially the person who uncovered Lin Ans talents, and most importantly, the guide who paved her way into the road of acting! It could even be said that without Shang Bei, there wouldnt be Lin An. Saying this would actually be partially denying of Lin Ans acting skills, but this was also an indisputable fact. Even though Lin An was shining brightly, this was also inseparable from the legendary director, Shang Bei. Su Qing liked Lin Ans exciting performance in North City very much and thought that it would be great if she had a chance to meet her in person! Recently, in order to enter the production team, Su Qing had spent a lot of time studying how to perform. However, after going through all this, she realized that there wasnt any particrly obvious effect. Su Qing couldnt imagine how Shang Bei would bring to life the exciting script of Nan An. She wasnt Shang Bei, let alone Lin An! So, this script of Nan An was destined to be a very novel and exciting presentation. It was the intimate touch of the souls of the two old and new filmmakers. After ending the ss this morning, Su Qing officially went on a long vacation for the filming that would be starting tomorrow. She had received a notice from Shang Bei early in the morning that the production team had bought a ne ticket for tomorrow afternoon and would go straight to Country F from B City. They would start shooting Nan An there! So, after knowing in advance that her precious daughter was leaving for Country F the next day, Kong Yue put in all her effort to make a table full of delicacies today. Coincidentally, Su Qian and Su Xing would be back today. Perhaps he would even bring their future daughter-inw with him! In fact, in Kong Yues eyes, An Le was already a member of the Su family! Su Xings attitude was so unyielding that Su Zheng couldnt dissuade him, because no parent in this world could really dissuade their children. The parents loved their son, and he had disagreed because they wanted to think about the long term for him, not because they really wanted to go against him! There have been a lot of projects and things in thepany recently. Su Zheng was already a bit overwrought from work, so every time this happened, he especially missed the time when his eldest son was at home. At that time, he didnt have to worry about thepanys matters. At around one in the afternoon, at the Su family. The superstar, Su Qian, who had just been sent home by his manager, immediately hugged his mother, whom he hadnt seen for a week, and said to Kong Yue happily, Mom! I missed you so much! What are you eating at home today? Im so hungry! Kong Yue nced at this behemoth hanging on her body and smiled gently. She raised her hand and patted Su Qians head, pretending to scold him. Its not like we havent seen each other for a few months. Do you have to be so clingy? Youre still young. You only know how to look for your mother the moment you get home. Did you really miss me? Why do I feel like you just want more delicious food at home? Fifth Young Master Su, whose thoughts were directly exposed by his mother, didnt feel embarrassed at all. He held Kong Yues arm and shook it gently. He said softly, Mom, actually, you dont have to expose me! I really miss my sister and you! As Su Qian spoke, he let go of Kong Yues arm and looked around the empty living room. He asked in confusion, Sister shouldnt have ss this afternoon either, right? Why isnt she back yet? Chapter 448 - 448 In a Bad Mood 448 In a Bad Mood Did Huo Qi pester Qingqing again and take her out to y? Didnt I say in the group chat that I came home early today? Why isnt she at home waiting for me toe back? Su Qian pursed his lips and said with some dissatisfaction. Qingqing wasnt at home, and his third brother and fourth brother werent here either. The people in this family didnt seem to care much about hising home, Superstar Su thought gloomily. Kong Yue was speechless and retorted, You can remember Qingqings ss schedule so clearly, but why havent I seen you so concerned about your own matters? Why should everyone wait for you? Dont they have to go to school and work? Havent you done enough being a big star outside? Do you still want to be surrounded by people when you get home? Youre thinking too much! Hearing the tone in his mothers words, Su Qian immediately restrained himself a bit. He knew that his mother wasnt in a good mood today! As Kong Yue spoke, she suddenly sighed softly again. Su Qian didnt know the reason, so he asked with some doubts and worry, Whats going on? You were scolding me with so much gusto. Why are you suddenly sighing again? Kong Yue looked up at Su Qian with a gentle gaze and exined, Qingqing and Huo Qi seem to have had a conflict these few days. When shees back from school every day, she just looks like she isnt in a good mood! When I asked her, she said she was fine! Sigh, Im so worried! After hearing what Kong Yue said, the surprise in Su Qians eyes slowly turned into worry. He was originally quite happy that his sister finally had a conflict with Huo Qi, as he thought to himself, how could Huo Qi really be worthy of his fairy-like sister? However, when he heard his mother say that Qingqing wasnt happy, he couldnt bring himself to gloat over Huo Qis misfortune! Fifth Young Master Su, who was a bit discouraged and frustrated, took a deep breath and looked at his mother with a darkened gaze. He asked, So, why did Huo Qi make his sister angry? Mom, do you know the reason? Kong Yue shook her head gently when she heard that. Im not sure why exactly! Qingqing didnt say anything herself, so I cant intervene. Because her precious daughter was in love, Madam Kong Yue, who was extremely worried and frustrated all day, looked tired and had dark rings under her eyes! Su Qian also slowly fell silent with Kong Yue. He thought that Huo Qi was really not a good person. He had only been with his sister for a short time and he had already learned to make her unhappy. The mother and son looked at each other in silence for a long time, each sighing softly. It wasnt until Butler Zhang walked over quickly from the front hall and spoke that the slightly quiet atmosphere was broken. Madam! Young Master! Young Master is back! Uncle Zhang said happily. Kong Yue was stunned for a moment when she heard that and immediately eximed in frustration. When she looked down at Su Qian, she also quickly stood up and said anxiously, I knew it. I forgot to tell you something special! Your brother brought An Le back for dinner today. When youre at the dining tableter, remember to block your father! An Le just came back from a serious illness. He cant quarrel with her on such an asion today! It doesnt look good! After saying that, Kong Yue walked out quickly, leaving Su Qian behind with a confused look. Eldest Brother and Sister An Le are too efficient! Ive only been away from home for a week. Why do I feel like the sky is going to change the moment Ie back? Su Qian muttered to himself and quickly got up and walked out. Even though Su Qian was still a bit confused, when he saw his brother standing at the door of the front hall and the still familiar and beautiful person sitting in the wheelchair beside him, he felt like he was in the past. He chuckled and called out, Sister An Le! Long time no see. An Le let Su Xing put a soft shawl on her. When she looked up at Kong Yue and Su Qian in front of her, a gentle and calm smile appeared on her face. She first nodded at Kong Yue respectfully and obediently and called out with a smile, Auntie! Its been a while. How have you been recently? Kong Yue smiled and nodded. She took a few steps closer to her and slowly raised her hand to hold An Les wrist. Chapter 449 - 449 Good That You’re Back 449 Good That Youre Back Kong Yue looked at the skinny child in front of her with pity and pity on her face. She said lovingly and gently, Im fine! Its good that youre back safely. Its good that youre back. As she spoke, she gestured for Su Xing to push An Le into the house with tears in her eyes. As a parent, she knew how it felt. An Le had suffered so much! An Le only smiled calmly, and her eyes were also full ofplicated and sentimental emotions. However, she hid it very well and didnt let Kong Yue notice. When she was pushed past Su Qian, she smiled at him gently and nodded as a greeting. The group of them walked into the living room of the Su family. Su Xing looked around the house without batting an eyelid. When he found that only his mother and fifth brother were at home, he exhaled gently. Qingqing isnt back from school yet? And No. 3 and No. 4 arent at home either? !! Is your sister and brothers the only ones in your eyes? Su Zheng stood at the door of the living room and said coldly. Before Su Xing finished heaving a sigh of relief, he was asked coldly by Su Zheng again, making his heart skip a beat! Su Xing turned around and looked up at Su Zheng behind him. He called out in a deep voice, Dad. Su Zheng threw the briefcase in his hand to Butler Zhang beside him, his movements unconsciously carrying some anger. He nced at An Le, who was beside his eldest son, and snorted softly. He said coldly, Do you still care about me, your father? I told you so much, but you didnt take any of it to heart! An Le wasnt a stupid person. Seeing Su Zhengs attitude and tone, she immediately understood something. The corners of her mouth curled up into a respectful smile and she called out obediently, Uncle Su. Su Zheng loosened his bow tie slightly. Even though he looked at An Le with an unfriendly gaze, he still nodded at her gently! In fact, Su Zheng didnt want to make the marriage with the An family so ugly. If he really thought about it, An Le could be considered a child he had seen growing up. He wasntpletely heartless. But now, this concerned the marriage of the eldest son of the Su family. This was a huge matter. Su Zheng felt that he couldnt let his emotions affect him. He had to consider this matter carefully from the perspective of the overall situation and the interests of the Su family! Seeing Su Zheng nod at her, An Le chuckled gently and said, My parents originally thought that they would find a good time to meet you and Auntie for tea another day and have a good talk about Su Xing and me! But Su Xing and I both think that we shoulde to see you and Auntie first and ask for your opinions before making arrangements! Hearing that, Su Zheng looked at An Le with a dark face. He took a few deep breaths and slowly walked towards them, standing two steps away from An Le. An Le! Dont me Uncle Su for being heartless. I also know that you and Su Xing are very good children, but this is a marriage between the two families. Nothing can go wrong! Our Su family and your An family cant afford to gamble! Im about to tell you the truth thats not unpleasant. Dont be angry after hearing that! An Le was speechless. She only frowned and looked at Su Zheng with a firm but slightly sad gaze. Hearing that, Su Xing directly interrupted him. Since its not nice, theres no need to say it again! An Le and I didnte back today to quarrel with you. Su Qian turned to look at his brother and patted his shoulder. He suddenlyughed loudly and said, Hahaha! Thats right. It wasnt easy for our family to get together for a meal again. Lets not talk about this first! Why arent our siblings back yet? Im hungry! Su Zheng nced at him and retorted, Why are you hungry? Its only two in the afternoon. We just ate lunch! Su Qian, who just wanted to ease the atmosphere: Kong Yue nced at Su Qian before turning to look at Su Zheng and saying gently, Alright! The children just came back from outside and havent even sat down yet. Cant you let them rest first? Youre so fierce as soon as youe back. Is that appropriate? They want to rest? Su Zheng pretended to look at Kong Yue in confusion. Thinking of his busy and hard work during this period of time and Su Xings silent and strong resistance to him, he felt even more ufortable and confused. Chapter 450 - 450 Explosion 450 Explosion Su Zheng nced at Kong Yue and then at Su Xing, asking coldly, If they want to rest, why isnt anyone here to let me rest? Ive been revolving around thepany all this time. Where is Su Xing? Why arent any of you here to pity and understand me? Am I the evil person in this family? Why do you all think Im wrong? None of you support me! As soon as Su Qing stepped into the door, she happened to hear Su Zhengs cold question. She knew that something was wrong and quickly walked in. Su Lu and Su Shui were originally following behind Su Qing. Seeing this situation, they quickly chased after her! Su Xing looked at Su Zheng in disbelief. His handsome face was full of hurt. Dad! What do you mean? Have I been wasting my time these few days since I left thepany? You think thepany is busy, but I was the one doing all of this in the past! If youre tired, find someone to help you! Why are your eyes only on me? Am I the working machine of the Su family? He said as he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, You only care about being happy when you talk, but you dont care what others think at all! No one will stop you if you want to rest or do anything. But Ive only been away for the past few days to take care of my dying lover. Im not doing anything useless! Even if Lele isnt my lover, youve watched her grow up. Can you really bear to say such hurtful words? In your heart, do you really think youre the only one whos doing this for our family? In fact, after Su Zheng finishedining, he already realized that there was a lot of ambiguity behind his words and some things that he didnt consider! He really shouldnt have said that in front of An Le. However, after hearing what Su Xing said, he also looked at his eldest son, who had always been calm, respectful, and sensible, in disbelief. Su Xing actually contradicted him for a woman he hadnt married yet! Su Zheng felt that his authority in this family had been challenged. He shouted angrily, Su Xing! What do you want? Are you going to rebel against me here for a woman? Whats wrong with what I said to you? Is this how you treat your father? You have so much dissatisfaction in your mind. Why didnt you say so before? Youre not my only son! When Su Zheng finished shouting thest sentence, the entire front hall of the Su family was as silent as the silence after a thunderp at this moment. Everyone present widened their eyes and looked at Su Zheng and Su Xing in the middle of the crowd without blinking! No one dared to believe that Su Zheng, who had always loved his eldest son like his life, would say such harsh words! Su Qian opened his mouth in shock and only found his voice after a while. He swallowed and looked at Su Zheng in surprise as he asked, Dad! Do you know what youre talking about? Eldest Brother was just telling the truth. Besides, he always ces your interests above his own. Are you so How heartless! Su Qian didnt finish speaking, because he saw his usually steady and reliable brothers eyes slowly turn red! An Le looked at Su Xing with heartache. She reached out her slender hand and held the mans big hand, giving support andfort silently. Kong Yue also looked at Su Zheng in shock and confusion. She raised her voice and said in confusion, Su Zheng, are you crazy? What are you talking about? Is this matter so serious? No matter how angry you are, you shouldnt say such a thing! Su Zheng took a few deep breaths with a gloomy expression and looked at Su Xing, who was looking in front of him with his head slightly lowered and his chin clenched tightly, as well as his hand that was holding An Les tightly. The frustration in his heart seemed to have nowhere to go. He turned his head stubbornly and said coldly, Anyway, my attitude is already very clear. I dont agree to Su Xings marriage with the An family! If he still wants to Enough! The girls icy voice directly pierced through the scene that could explode at any time. Su Qing looked at Su Zheng with aplicated coldness in her eyes. Stop talking! Unless you really want to push Eldest Brother out of this house! Chapter 451 - 451 Reason for Opposition? 451 Reason for Opposition? Su Qing said as she turned around and looked at Su Xing deeply. After sighing slightly, she turned to look at Su Zheng. She said in confusion, I really dont understand why youre so against Eldest Brother and Sister Leles marriage! Is it just because Sister An Le is still recovering? The girl sized up her father with a gloomy gaze as she spoke, and her tightly furrowed eyebrows were full of confusion and faint anger! The dark light in Su Zhengs eyes deepened. After exhaling, he looked at Su Qing and said, This is between us adults. A child like you shouldnt get involved! This has nothing to do with you! When Su Shui heard what his father said, he frowned in disagreement and said bluntly, Really? But isnt Sister the kid who saved Sister An Le from the Grim Reaper? Why doesnt she have a say in this? As Su Shui spoke, he looked at Su Lu beside him. After the two of them exchanged a look without batting an eyelid, Su Shui said again, ording to what you said, it has nothing to do with you whether others get married or not! Only what Eldest Brother and Sister Lele say counts! Su Lu sighed softly. Even though he felt that what his fourth brother said was a bit childish and naive, it wasntpletely unreasonable! If Su Lu was the one who had always been respectful to his elders and valued etiquette, then Su Shui had always been rebellious and not controlled by his family. The reason why he was usually indifferent and calm was because he couldnt be bothered to argue. And now, his fathers words and actions were actually so ridiculous and unreasonable. Su Shui really couldnt stand by and do nothing. His third brother, Su Lu, was a very meticulous and good brother whoforted his family, so Su Shui would take what his third brother couldnt say and voice it out clearly. Hearing that, Su Zheng looked at Su Shui and Su Lu beside him, and his breathing slowly became heavy. He pretended to look around at the people around him and Su Xing and found that none of them were on his side. The gloominess on his face was a bit scary. What is this? Did you siblings prepare in advance today to collude and contradict me? Every time I say something, someonees up to refute me. What are you doing? Are you rebelling? Seeing Su Zheng like this, Su Qing knew that his stubborn and rigid old habit was acting up again. After taking a deep breath, Su Qing analyzed, Dad, dont be in a hurry to paint someone as scheming and call someone names! I believe you understand what we mean and what we want to do. Since youre unwilling to tell us clearly, let me guess. Listen to my analysis and see if its right. Hearing that, Su Zheng looked up at Su Qing. His gloomy expression looked very serious and dignified, but Su Qing didnt seem to be afraid at all. She even walked closer to Su Zheng. Dad, youre so against Big Brother and Sister An Le being together not only because of Sister An Les poor health, but also for other reasons, right? Su Qing said as she looked indifferently at her father, who had a dark expression in front of her. Seeing that Su Zheng was still silent and didnt answer, Su Qing continued, Did the people at the old mansion say something to you? Was it Su Ming or Feng Jing? They suggested to you that there was something wrong with the marriage between Eldest Brother and the An family, right? Or do you already have other ns? Su Zheng didnt show it on his face, but his heart was already in turmoil. He didnt expect his precious daughter to be so smart. Su Qing probably didnt know anything, but she could actually guess it so close to the mark, not far off. That was really a bit ridiculous! Do you know what youre talking about? Were just stating the facts. Why are you talking about the old mansion for no reason? Su Zheng said calmly, his face full of confusion and disapproval. He said as he added angrily, Also, theyre your elders! Why are you still calling them by their names like this? What are you doing? Chapter 452 - 452 Too Weak 452 Too Weak When you first returned to the Su family, I only thought that you werent used to it, so I indulged you! Its been almost half a year now. How can you still be like this? Do you understand the rules and etiquette? Change them all in the future, understand? As Su Zheng spoke, he even pretended to educate Su Qing. He deliberately avoided the main point because he wanted to avoid the question Su Qing mentioned! Kong Yue was stunned and wanted to say something, but Su Qian raised his hand to stop her. Su Qian shook his head at his mother, indicating that now wasnt the time to pursue this. His sister should still have something up her sleeve! Thats right! Su Qing didnt seem to care much about Su Zhengs usations against her. The scrutiny and calmness in her eyes had never changed. After the beautiful and wise girl smiled lightly, she asked in a slightlyplicated tone, If were really just talking about the facts, arent the reasons you said just now for opposing them being together a bit too weak? Dad, you said that youre stating the facts. Thats good. Lets talk about the facts! Ive already said before that Sister An Les condition is already getting better. Su Qing said as she turned to look at An Le. After letting out a long sigh, she continued, Im now guaranteeing that An Les condition is no longer serious! Naturally, it wont affect her life in the future, nor will it affect the things you care about, such as the continuation of the family line! Dad, dont worry! Su Qing was already forcing Su Zheng to show his cards by saying this! If Su Zheng still didnt reveal his true purpose, he wouldnt be able to stand still with his previous objections and refusals! Su Qing had directly cut Su Zhengs lifeline in this matter. Su Zheng almost couldnt breathe. He raised his hand and pointed at Su Qings smart little face. His mouth opened for a long time, but he didnt say anything. An Le looked at the noisy scene in front of her and felt veryplicated and frustrated. She should have expected things to develop like this, but she kept some hope in her mind. She thought that Uncle Su would give her and the An family some dignity on ount of their friendship for so many years and also take into ount the pride of the two families! But looking at it now, she might as well directly dispel these hopes! She sighed deeply and smiled bitterly. She felt that she shouldnt be so naive. She could only rely on herself for everything in this world! It was very difficult and abnormally passive for her to achieve her goal through other peoples pity or for old times sake. Only when her attitude and strength were strong would others really consider her feelings. She wouldnt feel sorry for herself, nor would she slight or belittle herself. Aftering back from hell this time, the people and things she stuck to in her mind would only be more tenacious and determined, so she certainly had nothing to be afraid of! An Le wanted to be with the person she loved. No one could stop her. Uncle Su, what youre worried about is naturally reasonable. I can understand what you mean. You dont want to bear the uncertainty I bring to Su Xing and the future of the Su family. Su Xing is the eldest son of the Su family. You should have very high expectations of him. I understand and am touched that youre so careful about him! An Le said gently. She gently squeezed Su Xings hand and stopped him from trying to stop her. Her expression was extremely steady and generous. She also looked at Su Zheng with a determined gaze. Su Zheng was a bit surprised when he heard what An Le said. He didnt understand what An Les attitude meant for the time being. After a moment of silence, he replied in a deep voice, Youre a good child. I know youre sensible and obedient! Su Xing will definitely inherit our Su family in the future. You know the heavy burden on him. So, for the sake of the two of you, separating now is the best situation! To put it bluntly, life and death are up to fate. You cant guarantee to me that your illness wont happen again in the future! Chapter 453 - 453 Eldest Brother, Su Xing 453 Eldest Brother, Su Xing Thats enough, Daddy! How long are you going to lie to us with these ridiculous words? I want An Le. Even if I dont have to be the eldest son of the Su family, I still want to be with An Le! Su Xing said, the redness in his eyes still present. His expression was firm, but his eyes were filled with pain and disappointment. Didnt you say it yourself? Im not your only son, but theres only one An Le in this world! As Su Xing spoke, he let go of An Les hand and took a step closer to Su Zheng. His eyes were moist as he looked at his father, who he had never disobeyed since he was young. He said bitterly, Just treat it as your heart aching for me this time and let me off, alright? Dad, Ive never begged you for anything! Su Zheng was originally furious at Su Xings previous words. He didnt expect Su Xing to be so bold as to say that he wanted to be with An Le even if he didnt want to be the young master of the Su family. Was Su Xing really bewitched by An Le? !! However, in the next second, he looked at his eldest son, whose eyes were red, and was begging him with a heart-wrenching look. His heart ached slightly. In fact, Su Zhengs education of Su Xing, the eldest son of the Su family, was indeed the strictest and highest. There were many things that Su Zheng had forced upon Su Xing, so many that he didnt need his other sons to share some of the pressure and responsibilities of the family! Su Xing was an extremely outstanding sessor, and also a very friendly and qualified elder brother. He had satisfied all the outstanding fantasies of a powerful and controlling father by himself. He was calm and wise, and had always been sessful in business. He was considerate and friendly to others, and almost no one in the business circle would praise and admire him insincerely when they thought of him! Of course, they wouldnt forget to envy and praise Su Zheng for teaching his son well! Su Xings excellence and obedience seemed to have made Su Zheng forget that he was a living person with his own thoughts, not a puppet that would be controlled andmanded by his elders. In the six months that An Le had been sick, Su Xing didnt tell anyone his pain. He didnt want his beloved family to see his weakness. Apart from worrying and feeling sad for her, he couldnt resolve anything. However, the reason why he saw hope in the situation was because of his sister, Su Qing. His sister was like a pure and brave angel. Oh, no! Or rather, she was like a fighter! Su Xing saw many things in her that he didnt have, such as the spirit to resist control and oppression, as well as the courage to pursue casual desires and true joy. When Su Xing was at Floyds school anniversary, he seemed to have felt something from the song Impudent that his sister and fifth brother were ying. Although he had never passionately expressed his love for this song, he couldnt hide his feelings. Su Xing slowly came to a realization. He realized that he shouldnt live his life ording to the rules. His father had always objected to his marriage with the An family. Although he had always tried to resist, he hadnt made up his mind! The real turning point of all of this was that Su Qing had expressed that she could do her best to help him that night. Su Xing had never felt that way before. For no reason, he chose to believe Su Qing. He didnt want to lose An Le just like that, so he resisted! Su Xing felt that even if he wanted to follow the rules, he could only abide by his own rules! He wanted to have An Le for the rest of his life. With An Le, he might be able to be really happy! Su Qing naturally didnt know that her return and appearance would have so many chain effects on her eldest brother. It was even to the extent that a fire was lit in Su Xings heart! A raging fire that yearned for freedom and love! The beautiful and smart girl was only concerned about her eldest brother, who looked extremely fragile and sad, with tears in his eyes. She echoed, Even if there are necessary consequences to bear, thats just Eldest Brother and Sister An Les matter. Outsiders like us cant bear anything for them. Could it be that Eldest Brothers life and happiness cantpare to your selfishness, Daddy? All these years, dont you feel touched and heartbroken by what Eldest Brother has done for the family and the life-and-death entanglements and pain he and Sister An Le have experienced? Chapter 454 - 454 Heartache? 454 Heartache? Eldest Brother, thats a good question. After giving him so much burden and pressure, has there ever been a time when your heart really ached for him? Have you really put yourself in his shoes and considered anything for him? Eldest Brother is Daddys first child. Dont you really dote on him at all? As Su Qing spoke, she seemed to feel her eldest brothers difficulties and depression. Her big eyes slowly moistened, but at the same time, she looked at Su Zheng fearlessly! She guessed that her fathers heart should still ache for her eldest brother. After all, there werent many outstanding sessors like Su Xing! The glory that Su Xing gave Su Zheng and even the entire Su Corporation was enough to exchange for a chance to choose their own happiness. Su Zheng was stunned. Something was slowly disintegrating and dissipating. He looked up at the children in front of him, who also had heavy and ufortable expressions. He sighed softly and slowly took a few steps back. He sat on the chair behind him and lowered his head without saying a word! Kong Yues tears couldnt help but flow down. She was a very gentle and refined woman, and her heart was extremely soft and emotional. After taking a step towards Su Xing, she looked up at her eldest son, whose eyes were moist, and gently pressed her hand against the side of Su Xings face. She cried, My son, Mommy knows that youre sad, but dont say those words to anger yourself and your father, alright? Well just say whatever we have to say. Is our family really going to break up like this? Ive never objected to your marriage with An Le! I know that it hasnt been easy for you all these years. In the future, if I can have someone like An Le who can understand and support you, Ill be very happy! Even if your father doesnt support you today, your siblings and I will give you their blessings! Dont be sad, alright? Your father doesnt care about you, but I do! As Kong Yue spoke, she looked at the tears that fell from her eldest sons eyes and gently wiped them away. Su Xing looked at Kong Yues face and suddenly smiled through his tears. He didnt feel that his tears were damaging to his usual calm image. He raised his hand and pressed his mothers hand on his face. He smiled and replied, Thank you, Mom. Kong Yue shook her head lightly, and the tears in her eyes seemed to be about to flow again! Su Lu lowered his head and took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing theplicated and excited emotions in his heart. He turned to look at his fourth brother, who had the same reaction as him, and suddenly smiled. Thats right, Eldest Brother. Mommy is right. No matter what, Fourth Brother and I will support you! Weve watched you and Sister An Le together all the way! We should be happy now. How can we retreat because of such a thing? That makes no sense! Su Shui nodded and nced at Su Zheng indifferently, but he didnt say anything. Su Qian gently pushed An Les wheelchair and leaned towards Su Xing. He sniffed his nose and suggested with a smile, Then if theres a banquet, you have to invite me to sing on stage! You just have to give me a 50% discount on my appearance fee. Its a super family price! Su Xing was speechless, and An Le couldnt help butugh. When Kong Yue heard this, she also smiled through her tears. She turned around and red at her youngest son, then shook her head without saying anything. All of this warmth and harmony seemed to have nothing to do with Su Zheng, who was sitting outside the crowd. He was just exceptionally silent, and his usually serious face was now filled withplexity and gloom. His tightly furrowed brows were filled with worry! Su Qing stood beside Su Zheng and took in all his emotions. Su Zheng seemed to be deep in thought, as though he had lost his sense of everything around him. The words that Su Xing and Su Qing had said shed across his mind! It turned out that his eldest sons life had always been so unhappy. Was Su Xing still filled with dissatisfaction with him? Su Xing had always been suppressing his emotions, and as his father, he had never even noticed it! Su Xing told Su Zheng that he had never begged Su Zheng, his father, for anything. This matter was indeed true! Chapter 455 - 455 Epiphany? 455 Epiphany? Su Zheng seemed to have fallen into a shy and absurd dream. His life was actually very perfect. His career had been sessful, and the Su family had been passed down to him. He had advanced another step. As the head of the Su family of the older generation, Su Ming valued him very much. Although he rarely praised him, the admiration and relief in his eyes could not be denied! He had his beautiful wife, Kong Yue, by his side. His family was harmonious, and he had all his children. His thoughts were only on his career, so Kong Yue would naturally help him manage his family in an orderly manner. Even the old-fashioned and strict olddy in the Su familys old mansion took Kong Yues support and care for Su Zheng all these years to heart, and she was slowly willing to ept this daughter-inw she used to dislike. He also had six promising children. All of them had their own shining points. The eldest was calm and upright, the second was bright and righteous, the third was meticulous and sharp, and the fourth was smart and considerate. Even his youngest son was lively and cute. Not to mention, he had returned to his youngest daughter, Su Qing, like a miracle and a surprise. Su Qings excellence was beyond imagination. Actually, from the conditions above, Su Zheng could already be considered a winner in life! However, there seemed to be more than that. Humans needs and desires were endless. If a person only knew how to hold his head high and only wanted to walk up and obtain more things, but didnt know how to lower his head and see if the path under his feet had really been firm, he would eventually miss and fall! Su Zhengs life was toofortable. He rarely reflected on himself, nor did he consider or worry about the people around him. He didnt know when he would be alone! Without realizing it, he was already trying to use his words and actions to control the person he could control, which was Su Xing. Su Zheng tried to control Su Xing under the guise of doing it for his sons sake and the future development of the entire Su Corporation. When he realized that his goal wasnt easy to achieve, he took a step back slightly, trying to use his pressure as a father to force Su Xing to submit! And all of this was carried out foolishly and unreasonably under the premise that he had forgotten many more important things! He knew that he had lost his original heart, and he also knew that he had really hurt Su Xing. Aftering to his senses, he was very tired and nk. His confused eyes were filled withplicated emotions. There was nothing wrong with Su Xing and Su Qings usations. He had indeed forgotten to feel sorry for his son! Su Zheng slowly looked up at Su Xing, who was surrounded by Kong Yue and his brothers. Su Xing was very tall, but he was hunched over now. His face was very pale, and the blood vessels and tears in his eyes pierced Su Zhengs heart. Su Xing had never cried in front of him. Ever since he was young! It turned out that if a person was strong for too long and endured too much silently, they would be ignored. Even an outstanding person like Su Xing was no exception. Su Zheng sat on the chair and thought for a long time. Su Qing had seen all his reactions. For some reason, Su Qing suddenly felt that Su Zheng seemed to have aged a little. His back wasnt as straight as before. Su Qings heart ached slightly, so much so that she slowly frowned. If Su Qing could react, she would know that this was called father and daughter connected by heart. It was something she had experienced deeply, and it was also called heartache! It wasnt that Su Zheng didnt dote on Su Xing, but his emotions were too chaotic. He needed some time and space to sort out these things. Naturally, he didnt avoid everyones gazes in the living room when he slowly stood up and left. Su Xing looked deeply at his fathers slightly staggered steps. After sighing softly, he became even more determined. He turned to look at An Le, who was beside him, and gave him aforting look. There were too many things in this gaze, and it silently conveyed a lot of security to An Le. An Le chuckled and looked at him gently and firmly. Chapter 456 - 456 Father and Daughter 456 Father and Daughter Su Qing stood two steps away from everyone. Looking at this gentle and eternal atmosphere, her heart seemed to have been scalded by warm water. Inadvertently, she met An Les eyes. She understood the gratitude and gentleness in her future sister-inws eyes. She smiled gently and slowly walked away. Su Lu was close to her, and was the first to realize that his sister was in a bad mood. After saying a few moreforting words to his eldest brother, he turned around and left, following his sister! Kong Yue held Su Xing and An Les hands and said a lot of things gently, wanting to help Su Zheng resolve the verbal harm he had just suffered. How could Su Xing not understand his mothers painstaking efforts? He only smiled and listened, but didnt say anything. Kong Yue had mixed feelings. She still had to persuade her stubborn and hateful old manter. After sighing, she felt a little tired. If one wanted to discuss what could hurt a person the most in this world, what could make a person sad the most, but what couldnt bear to refute and counterattack was the harm caused by the person closest to him and who he cared about the most! Because they cared very much, the pain would be doubled when they were criticized and not understood. Because one was close and concerned enough, when being betrayed and used by them, the person would feel even more iprehensible and pained. Kinship was a very precious thing for humans to live in this world, but it was a rtionship that had the lowest right of choice. People couldnt choose their parents or siblings because that was a heaven-sent fate. The love of parents and the deep love between brothers and sisters were very tolerant and warm emotions! Su Zhengs understanding of these things was too shallow and slow, which was why he was so stubborn. When he heard footsteps behind him, he didnt say anything. He just wanted to be alone for a while to enjoy the cool breeze outside and help him organize his thoughts and emotions. Im going to join the production team tomorrow. I dont want to quarrel with you like this before I leave. When Su Zheng heard Su Qings words, there was a different emotion hidden in her cold voice. Su Zheng turned around and nced at Su Qing. He said in a low voice, Is everything ready? Do you want me to arrange for a few people to follow you and take care of you? Su Qing walked over and sat beside Su Zheng. She shook her head and looked at the vegetation in the courtyard. Theres no need. My brother joined the team with me. Ill have whatever he has. I can freeload on him. Su Zheng couldnt help butugh. He looked at Su Qings side profile and said with aplicated expression, You make yourself sound so pitiful. Could it be that our Su family willck assistants? The weather in Country F hasnt been good recently. You have to pay attention to wearing more clothes when you go. Dont catch a cold and cause trouble for the director Su Zhengs nagging was interrupted by Su Qings sized up gaze. Whats wrong? Su Zheng asked subconsciously. Su Qing looked at him strangely and doubtfully. After a while, she retorted in a strange tone, So you know how to care about others? Then why cant you do the same to Eldest Brother? Su Zheng was speechless. Alright! Her precious daughter had always been so outspoken and didnt know how to listen to others. She didnt care what your mood was or what the atmosphere was! She only knew how to criticize and mock whoever she disliked, not caring if the person in front of her was her father. Su Zheng resigned himself to fate. He sighed deeply and looked at the well-tended flowers in the courtyard in the distance. After a while, he said gloomily, Do you think Daddy is too much and doesnt know how to think for others? Su Qing looked at him seriously. Do you need me to think so? Youre just too much, especially to Eldest Brother! Youre almost forcing him to jump off the cliff. Su Zheng was speechless. He probably couldnt continue chatting today. As he thought about this, he reached out and pressed his chest. He originally thought that his little darling hade tofort him, but he still overestimated Su Qing. Such a thing was really not suitable for the straightforward Su Qing who killed without a trace! Actually, I roughly know that its not that you dont feel sorry for Eldest Brother, but youve really gone overboard this time. Its even worse than the time when you hit me. As Su Qing spoke, she seemed to have thought of something, but there was no special expression on her face. Chapter 457 - 457 Siblings Are United 457 Siblings Are United Su Qing pursed her lips and continued, What kind of person is Eldest Brother? Yet, he was so scared of you that he even had to let you know in advance before he returned home. Sister An Le must have just gotten up from the hospital bed and rushed back to the Su family to beg for your understanding and blessings! But look at you. Shes just arrived at our house and hasnt even sat down yet, but youve poured a basin of cold water on her! You think that my eldest brother is charming, and Sister An Le likes him very much. If it were anyone else, do you think anyone would still care about him As Su Qing spoke, she seemed to beining endlessly. This state was very simr to Su Qian. She nced at her stunned father and thought for a moment before asking mysteriously, Daddy, why dont you tell me what Su the Old Master said to you that made you so tempted? So much so that you dont care about your subsequent rtionship with the An family and just want to break off the engagement? This was the third time in the few minutes that Su Zheng and Su Qing had sat together to talk that he was speechless and depressed. He didnt know what to do at this moment. Should he continue pressing his hand on his heart? Or should hein that Su Qing had changed her way of addressing him in time, or praise his Qingqing for her intelligence? If his worries could be manifested, there should be a crazy scratching head emoji above Su Zhengs head now! Su Lu seemed to be able to clearly sense Su Zhengs troubles and frustrations. He suppressed hisughter and walked over from behind the father and daughter. He coughed lightly to signal his arrival. Su Qing nced at him from the corner of her eye, but she didnt give up on interrogating Su Zheng. Tell us. Perhaps we can help you think about how youre going to fool the Old Master. Su Zhengs eyes widened. He turned around and red at Su Qing, then shouted in a low voice, What are you talking about, brat? Whos trying to fool the Old Master? I havent even agreed to your eldest brother and An Les marriage! Dont even think about trapping me! Su Qing wasnt afraid of Su Zhengs sudden raised voice at all. At this moment, her father was just an old lion in her eyes. It would be fine as long as things went smoothly. Su Qing nodded and said, Oh! Alright, alright. Im not fooling you, but Im trying to solve the problem, alright? Then, Daddy, can you tell me now? Su Zheng wanted to vomit blood on the spot. What had he done wrong? He had five sons, but they were all so sensible and filial. However, his precious daughter seemed to have specially appeared to restrain him. She couldnt scold him, nor could she bear to hit him. She was really infuriating! Su Qing looked at the changing expression on Su Zhengs face and looked up slightly to give her third brother a look. Then, she continued, Daddy! Stop resisting stubbornly. If you really didnt have the intention to fulfill Eldest Brothers wish, you wouldnt have stopped fighting so quickly in the living room just now! At the very least, you should have grabbed Eldest Brother and me and cursed at us at full st! Right, Third Brother? Su Lu was speechless. His sisters words werent that easy to answer! Third Young Master Su, who was smiling awkwardly, didnt show it on his face, but he was already overjoyed by his precious Qingqings straightforward words. It had to be said that his father was indeed so depressed. If it were him, Qingqing would probably want to bang her head against the wall! However, it had to be said that Su Qings forting style was really effective on Su Zheng. After all, who in the world could withstand such a cute, beautiful, and mischievous daughter? Thats right, Daddy. I can also tell that youre not that harsh on Eldest Brother, Su Lu said and sighed deeply. The An family is actually not weak. Theyve been doing well in the past few years. I think they shouldnt be inferior to the family that Grandpa mentioned to you! Besides, Sister An Le is the only daughter of the An family. In the future, wont all the assets in the family belong to her alone? If Eldest Brother marries An Le, its like marrying a moving gold mountain! In the end, Eldest Brother has actually profited! As Su Lu spoke, he winked slyly at his sister. Actually, this matter has nothing to do with our familys future development. Sister can even guarantee Sister An Les health. What else do you have to worry about? If you agree to Eldest Brothers marriage, you can still make him happy! Otherwise, are you really going to push Eldest Brother out? Do you think Eldest Brother will still obediently help you if hes forced into a corner? Chapter 458 - 458 Specialization! 458 Specialization! Perhaps Eldest Brother would go and help someone else! Sister An Le isnt in good health yet, and Uncle An is already old. Perhaps hes still waiting for you to throw Eldest Brother out. Can you do such a losing deal? Naturally not! Right, Sister? Su Lu looked at his fathers side profile and asked Su Qing loudly. The corners of Su Qings lips, which had been slowly curling up since just now, were being suppressed by its owner. If not for the fact that this scene wasnt suitable, Su Qing really wanted to give her third brother a thumbs up! Her brother was really too strong! As expected of awyer. The logic in his words was strong, and they were all reasonable. He waspletely analyzing and trying to solve the problem that the client was facing from the perspective of the interests of the person involved! He was very professional! !! Su Qing calmed herself down and nodded in agreement. Thats right, Daddy. Look at Eldest Brothers sad expression just now. Can you bear to do that to him? Hes your biological son. If he wants to marry a woman he likes, you shouldnt stop him! Hes been working for you and thepany for so many years. Isnt he worthy of your support for once? Su Zheng, who was brainwashed by his children, felt his head buzzing, as though tens of thousands of mosquitoes were flying around his head! He lowered his head and held his forehead with his hand, as though his head was about to explode! When Su Qing saw that he only looked frustrated, but didnt say anything, she frowned and wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by Su Lus gaze. He seemed to be saying, Thats enough, going overboard is as bad as not enough. Su Qing sighed and retracted her words. Su Zheng finally felt some peace in his ears. He looked up and thought for a moment before saying, Its the youngest daughter of the Lin family, Lin Ying. As he spoke, he suddenly sighed. Under Su Qing and Su Lus puzzled gazes, he exined, About half a month ago, your grandfather suddenly looked for me. At that time, I thought that he knew that I had a conflict with your second uncle at the Yan familys wedding banquet, so he wanted to teach me a lesson. However, who knew that it wasnt the case? They mentioned the marriage between your eldest brother and the An family and told me a lot! Its all clichs. Anyway, its just some talk about how benefits are first and love is secondary. They said that the future of the Su family belongs to Su Xing, so Su Xings marriage partner has to be carefully chosen. They suggested to me that we break off the marriage alliance with the An Corporation and marry the youngest daughter of the Lin family, Lin Ying! You should know the Lin family. Theyre the entertainment industry tycoon in B City. The current famous Best Actress, Lin An, is their eldest daughter! Su Qing frowned as she listened. After calming down, she asked in confusion, So you sold Eldest Brother out just for a chance of a political marriage or opportunity to cooperate with the Lin family? Her tone, which was filled with surprise and disbelief, made Su Zhengs heart race. An inexplicable sense of guilt rose in his heart. He felt that his throat was very dry at this moment. After pretending to clear his throat naturally, he retorted, What do you mean by selling your eldest brother old? Cant you pay attention to your words, you brat? This is called a business marriage. Its a mutually beneficial thing! Dont spout nonsense without knowing anything. Isnt that so? Weve never seen the Lin family before. We dont even know their personality. Do you want to use Eldest Brothers happiness for the rest of his life as a bargaining chip to bet on that illusory benefit? Daddy, youre so muddle-headed! I dont agree. Su Qing frowned tightly, her exquisite and aloof face cold. Su Zheng knew long ago that if he told her everything, this little ancestor would definitely fall out with him or throw a tantrum. That was why he was hesitating if he should say it or not. He wanted to find a way to fool his smart youngest daughter. Su Xing was his biological son after all. If he really fell out with Su Xing over such a matter and hurt their father-son rtionship, he would definitely regret it in the future! Actually, the brats analysis with Third Brother just now wasntpletely unreasonable, especially the interests that Su Lu had analyzed. It really touched Su Zhengs heart! Chapter 459 - 459 Fooling the Old Master 459 Fooling the Old Master Actually, Su Zheng also understood that Su Lu and Su Qings intentions werent that simple. They just wanted to join forces, convince him to support Su Xing and An Les marriage, and brainwash him! Although he was a little muddle-headed today, he wasnt so muddle-headed that he couldnt see through his childrens thoughts! However As though he had thought of something, Su Zheng sighed softly and slowly sat up straight. However, when these thoughts were filled with the sincere love and concern of these children, how could he me them? !! He couldnt. The cute, straightforward, strange, and heartwarming way offort and persuasion from this tacit brother and sister made Su Zhengs heart feel like a mess. It was very messy, but it also softened. Therefore, Su Zheng, who had thought through the pros and cons, had actuallypromised! When he walked out of the front hall in silence, he really didnt have the intention to stop Su Xing anymore. His heart ached for Su Xing! It had to be said that although Su Qing was straightforward and had a worrying EQ, her intelligence and agile reaction were indeed very shocking, Su Zheng thought. What Su Qing had said to him after sitting down should be because she had guessed his thoughts, which was why she dared to argue with her and mock him! This brat knew that he wouldnt do anything to her, so she retorted fearlessly. After figuring this out, Su Zheng was caught betweenughter and tears. He looked at his yful and straightforward daughter helplessly and dotingly. He gritted his teeth and thought about it after a long while. The most important thing now was how to return to the old mansion. In Su Qings words, it was how to tide through the matter! It would be best if he could reduce the matter to a small one and transition the entire matter like a spring breeze without leaving a trace, not adding new trouble and pressure to Su Xing. Alright, alright. Can you stop exposing my shorings, you brat? I admit that I was blinded by greed. I was muddle-headed this time, alright? Su Zheng said helplessly, looking like he had suffered a vicious cycle. Su Lu turned to look at his father, and the smile in his eyes couldnt be hidden anymore. Su Zheng had always been very stubborn. It was impossible for him to admit his mistake or apologize. However, Su Lu realized that ever since his sister returned home, this was the second time his father had admitted his mistake so calmly and apologized seriously! One had to know that in the past, his father definitely wouldnt have apologized unless blood rained from the skies. It was just like in television dramas. His father had met a little enemy who specialized in restraining him! Su Lu smiled and sighed softly. He felt that this was quite good. No matter how stubborn and tenacious a person was, as long as he had such a little nemesis, or rather, a small weakness, he would be even softer. Clearly, Su Zheng was this person who had be a little soft. Its useless to dwell on those mistakes now. The most important thing now is to think of a way to help Daddy deal with the old mansion first! Su Lu restrained the smile on his face and suggested seriously. Su Zheng looked at Su Lu and nodded in agreement. Thats right. Your third brother is right. When Su Qing saw that her father had actually admitted his mistake so readily, she was still a little surprised. When she saw Su Zheng remain silent for so long just now, she thought that he was still finding excuses for his foolishness. Unexpectedly, Su Zhengs attitude changed drastically! Seeing her fathers enthusiastic attitude, Su Qing sighed softly. She nned to not argue with him about those things for the time being. Her third brother was right. The most important thing now was to think of a way to help her father fool others. She, Su Qing, had never been the kind of person who liked to harp on others mistakes. She was very easy to coax! Su Qing nced at Su Zheng and said, Isnt that simple? One day, find an opportunity to look for Miss Lin Ying from the Lin family and make things clear to her in person. Let her take the initiative to withdraw! Chapter 460 - 460 Weakness and Nemesis 460 Weakness and Nemesis Howplicated can this be? Anyway, Lin Ying and Eldest Brother are just strangers now. Theres no need to sacrifice her happiness so easily for those superficial reputations and benefits, Su Qing said calmly with a frown. When Su Zheng heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He said loudly, Thats right! I was overthinking things. If I had bypassed the Old Master and faced the Lin familys child directly, things would have been much simpler! Qingqing, youre still the smartest. Youre so quick-witted! Su Qing looked at Su Zheng, who had suddenly praised her, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. It wasnt obvious, but she retorted, This doesnt seem to have anything to do with being smart, right? This isnt something difficult to think of. As Su Qing spoke, she heaved a sigh of relief and couldnt help but retort, I think as long as youre not someone whos especially stubborn and follows the rules, youll have such a reverse thought process! I think Daddy, youve been suppressed too badly by Old Master usually, so you simply agreed for Eldest Brother. You cant be such a pushover! Su Lu looked at his fathers depressed expression and couldnt help butugh. Fortunately, his fathers gaze wasnt in his direction, so he didnt notice it in time. Su Luposed himself and echoed, Sisters idea is not bad. Its very simple and easy to implement. I think we can give it a try. At this moment, Su Qing and Su Lu still didnt know how much trouble they would cause the Su family in the future! It would especially cause a lot of trouble for Su Qing. Su Qing shrugged at her third brother indifferently. After taking a deep breath of fresh air, she said, Since this matter has been decided, lets go back quickly. I havent had lunch today! Im so hungry! As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately stood up from her chair and turned to look at her father and third brother, who were still sitting on the chair, her eyes filled with urging. Su Lu stood up and looked at Su Zhengs side profile. Since weve already thought about how to resolve the matter, lets hurry back! It doesnt seem appropriate to keep ignoring Eldest Brother and Sister An Le. Su Zheng heaved a deep sigh of relief. He nced at Su Lu, then turned to look at Su Qing and nodded. Lets go. Actually, while they were sitting outside talking, Kong Yue and Su Qian had been talking to Su Xing and An Le. Kong Yues gentleness and determinationforted An Le a lot. In the past, when she and Su Xing were studying together, she had already liked Auntie Su very much. She felt a feeling simr to her mother from Kong Yue, which was that they were equally magnanimous and tenacious, as though they could always be herst safe haven. Thank you, Auntie. I can actually understand what youre saying. Dont worry, I wont hate Uncle, An Le said gently. When Kong Yue heard this, she nodded and gently patted the back of An Les hand. She said, Its good that you understand. I know youre a very smart child! Your Uncle Su isnt that unreasonable usually. I wonder whats wrong with him today? After Su Qian sighed, he turned to look at Su Xing and said softly, wanting to make his eldest brother happy. Eldest Brother! Dont be unhappy. I keep feeling that Dad will definitely give his blessings to Sister An Le and you in the end! Look, Sister and Third Brother have been out with Dad for so long, but he didnt chase them back. I think theres a chance! You can choose not to believe that its Third Brothers ability to persuade others, but you have to believe in your sisters wit. She will definitely think of a way to get Daddy to agree! Didnt she also coax you very well thest time I asked her to help me? Shes very good at this! When Su Xing heard his youngest brother, Su Qian,forting him patiently and cutely, his heart warmed. It wasnt in vain that he doted on Su Qian so much. Chapter 461 - 461 I Was Cheated 461 I Was Cheated However, as Su Xing listened, he realized that he didnt seem to understand what Su Qian meant. He turned to look at him and asked softly, What do you mean by you asked her to coax me? When did Qingqing persuade me? Why didnt I know about it? Su Qian was stunned. He pretended to look at his eldest brother suspiciously and raised his voice slightly. It was the morning when you went to Country M to look for Sister An Le. I also set off to film a reality show! Didnt I say something wrong the night before and made you angry? I was in a hurry to rush for the filming that day, so I asked Sister to help me cate you! I was afraid that you would be angry with me! Su Xing: Knowing that his silly brother was starting to act like he was clueless again, Su Xing rubbed his hair a bit helplessly. Lets not talk about the fact that I wasnt even angry at you at all. That morning, I rushed off to take the ne before dawn, and it was a few hours before you went out! So, when you went to the airport, I was already on the ne. How would Sister have the chance to see me? And even cate me? Am I such a childish person? !! Su Qian was stunned. He looked at Su Xing in disbelief and subconsciously retorted, That shouldnt be the case. Why didnt I know? As he spoke, he slowly frowned. He had a very bad feeling in his mind. He shook his head, wanting to get rid of this very ridiculous feeling. He asked tentatively, Then When Qingqing was in Country M, did she put in a good word for me? I already said that I wasnt angry with you. Why are you asking this? Why are you asking in such detail Su Xing said. Seeing that Su Qian suddenly looked like he was about to cry, he asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Why do you suddenly look so sad? Su Xing thought that it was because he didnt answer his question that Su Qian was acting in front of him like this. He quickly said, Alright, alright, Ill tell you, alright? Well Qingqingforted me a lot the day after the surgery. Does that count? Su Qian suppressed his sorrow and asked, Did she mention me? Su Xing was already recalling seriously, but he really didnt find any traces of Su Qing coaxing him for his fifth brother in his memories, so he shook his head tentatively. As it turned out, Su Xing had been the eldest brother of his brothers for so many years and he understood some of their personalities quite well. Now, the bad feeling in Su Xings heart came true again! Su Qian suddenly looked up and wailed at the ceiling. Of course, it was a kind of grief and wailing without tears. Ahhh! Ive been deceived! My precious car! An Le didnt understand why Su Qian would suddenly do such a thing. She looked at Su Xing in confusion and surprise and said, What did you do to Su Qian? Why did you make him cry? Su Xing was speechless for a moment. He looked at An Le with an innocent and wronged gaze. He shrugged gently, indicating that he didnt know either! Kong Yue also turned to look at Su Qian. Mrs. Su, who knew her youngest sons personality very well, turned to look at An Le very calmly and exined, Its fine. Its just a sporadic mental illness. Hell be fine in a while. Dont worry. An Le looked at Kong Yues serious and calm face andughed slightly, before asking softly, Really? Su Xing couldnt stand Su Qians demonic howls. He frowned slightly and reached out to cover Su Qians mouth that was wide open. He said in frustration, How old are you this year, Su Qian? Why are you still so childish? Shut up. If you have something to say, say it properly. Im listening! His brothers dignity was still as strong as ever. Su Qian nodded and looked at Su Xing with tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Su Xing slowly let go and said, Tell me. Eldest Brother! I was deceived by Qingqing, this little liar! My limited edition precious racing car! Su Qian shouted at Su Xing ufortably, but he didnt dare to dy and directly told Su Xing the whole story. In order to get your forgiveness, I made a deal with my sister! Su Xing seemed to have roughly guessed something and looked at Su Qian with helplessness and amusement. We agreed that if she helps me make you happy and make you not angry with me, Ill give her my favorite race car in my garage as a thank-you gift! Chapter 462 - 462 Eldest Brother Smiled 462 Eldest Brother Smiled But? Ahhh! She just lied to me and made a fool out of me! She didnt help me cate you at all, but still took my most expensive car! Su Qian said as he copsed on the sofa as if he was inconsble. He was still crying as he criticized his sisters profiteering behavior! Su Xing was already sure that their Fifth Young Master was indeed extremely regretful of what he had done in the past and even criticized his sisters injustice very fiercely. He felt that he couldnt think too much about this matter. As long as he imagined it slightly, he seemed to be able to see the scene of his sister lying to his brother without batting an eyelid. How fun would the innocent expression on Qingqings small face be? How much fun must have shed through Qingqings clear and beautiful eyes? Su Xing couldnt help butugh at the thought of this. He raised his hand and held his forehead helplessly. While he found Su Qian funny, he also felt that his brother seemed to be really stupid! Young Master Sus sullen face finally brightened. He shook his head and said with a smile, You deserve to be teased by your sister. Who asked you to be so stupid? You couldnt even tell if I was angry or not! Kong Yue and An Le also slowly understood the whole story as the two brothers spoke. Seeing Su Qians sad and furious state, they couldnt help butugh! Kong Yue and An Le looked at each other and smiled again. They really couldnt help butugh. When Su Qian, who had lost tens of millions for no reason, came back to his senses, he realized that his mother and brothers seemed to be very happy. Even his fourth brother, who had always seemed like an invisible person, smiled. Youre stillughing? Dont any of you want to stand up for me? Su Qian said with a sad and helpless look. As soon as Fifth Young Master Su finished speaking, Su Qing happened to lead Su Lu and Su Zheng into the living room. The atmosphere that she originally thought would be solemn or silent wasnt there at all. Her mother and eldest brother, as well as Sister An Le and her fourth brother, who were sitting on the sofa, all looked rxed and happy. Their gazes were on one person, her fifth brother, Su Qian! After seeing the expression on her fifth brothers face clearly, Su Qings intuition as an agent and assassin told her immediately that Su Qian was a danger right now, and she should stay away from him. Su Lu was also confused. He looked at his mother, who was sitting on the sofa with a faint smile, and asked, Whats wrong? Did something good happen? Su Qian, who was identally injured by his third brother again, looked at his sister with eyes that seemed to be burning with fire. He said in a low voice, Su Qing! Why did you lie to me that youve already helped me cate our brother? You little liar, return my car to me! Hearing that, Su Qing immediately understood. She raised her eyebrows and couldnt help but smile in her eyes, but she still pretended not to understand. When did I lie to you? I did help you coax Eldest Brother! Look, doesnt he look very happy now? Su Qian subconsciously turned around and looked at Su Xing. Seeing that his brother was really smiling, he was still stunned for a moment. A few secondster, he immediately reacted and red at his strange and very detestable sister with hatred. He suddenly stood up. Hes justughing at me for being deceived by you! Give it back to me and Ill forgive you magnanimously this time! Su Qing smiled faintly and crossed her arms. She said calmly, Why should I return it to you? You wanted to give it to me yourself. If I ept it, its already mine! A gift is like water thats sshed out. You cant take it back. Stupid sister, you What about me? I didnt snatch it from you. It was a fair deal; you offered, and I epted. Its considered a deceit! Su Qing spoke very quickly and directly interrupted what her fifth brother wanted to say with a smile on her face. In fact, from Su Qians words and actions, it could be seen directly that he didnt really want to get that car back from Su Qing. That was just an excuse, a trick to ease the atmosphere in their family! Chapter 463 - 463 Tacit Understanding 463 Tacit Understanding It was just a car worth tens of millions. If they could use it to exchange for a happy smile for their family, it would be worth it no matter what. Su Qian and Su Qings cooperation could be said to be seamless. This kind of tacit understanding, that one knew what the other wanted to do the moment they exchanged a look was something that can be mastered overnight. Perhaps it can only be said that this is because of the bond between them! Su Qian was indeed a top celebrity in the industry. His acting skills came as he pleased. He even chased after Su Qing with grief and indignation and they yed around the sofas a few times, making Kong Yue and Su Xings heads hurt and their smiles stiffen. Alright, alright! Su Qian, what are you doing? Do you really want to spar with your sister? I want to see if youre mentally prepared to go to the hospital again! Kong Yue said gently, but even though it didnt sound like a threat, there was a thunderous warning behind her words. !! Su Xing smiled faintly and looked at his younger siblings who were fooling around. He also echoed, Alright, Fifth Brother! As a brother, can you be more generous? Youve already given it to your sister, but you still have the cheek to ask for it back! Sit back quickly and stop fooling around. When youe back from filming this time, go to my garage and pick one. Just take it that Im giving it back on our sisters behalf! Hearing that, Su Qians eyes suddenly lit up and he subconsciously stopped in his tracks. He looked at Su Qing a few times and pretended to think. A few secondster, he said, Stupid sister! Ill let you off this time for the sake of Mom and Eldest Brother! Hmph! After saying that, he sat on the armrest of the sofa while panting and patted his chest gently with his hand. He thought that what his mother said just then was wrong. He was not mentally prepared to exchange a few moves with his sister! Not for the rest of his life! He was already extremely tired after chasing his sister for two rounds, and his sister was still standing a few steps away looking at him with a rxed and calm expression, not even panting! It was really infuriating topare oneself to others! Kong Yue nced at Su Zheng from afar and said gently, Ive already asked the auntie in the kitchen to heat up the dishes. Children, take a seat quickly! Who was the one who said she was about to starve to death just now? Su Qings eyes curved slightly. After ncing at her mother, she said, Im really hungry. In order to wait for the feast you mentioned, I didnt even eat lunch. I kept my stomach empty for dinner! Kong Yue pointed at Su Qings face with a smile and said reproachfully, You! Su Qing chuckled and turned to look at An Le. She said softly, Moms chicken soup can be said to be top-notch. Its quite suitable for your current situation where youve just recovered from a serious illness. Sister An Le, you have to drink moreter. An Le liked Su Xings sister very much. Not only was her medical skills brilliant, but she was also so cute and beautiful. Most importantly, she was already so smart at such a young age. Everything she said to Su Zheng just then was etched in her heart. An Le nodded gently at Su Qing and replied, Alright, thank you, Sister. Looking at Su Qings exquisite and beautiful face and the clear innocence in her eyes, An Le thought that it was no wonder that Su Xing cared for and liked her so much. Who could stand this? After dying the family dinner for two hours, they finally had a satisfactory meal! Even though Su Zheng still had aplicated feeling in his mind when facing Su Xings cold face, he still finished the meal in silence and didnt interrupt the interaction between his family and An Le the entire time. When Su Xing sat down just now, he felt that the difference in his fathers attitude before and after was too great. This was definitely not the attitude Su Zheng would have shown! If it were in the past, he would already be very lucky if his father didnt kick himself and An Le out of the house in anger, let alone sit down and have a quiet meal with them after an argument. If it werent for the fact that there was nothing paranormal in the world, Su Xing would have thought that his father had been possessed by something dirty. His behavior was so strange. At the dining table, Su Xing sized up Su Zhengs actions from time to time, which was seen by the family. Of course, other than Su Zheng, who was a bit depressed. Su Qing looked at her brother and turned to look at Su Lu. She said softly, Brother, the wedding candies for you and Sister Lele wont be given out so quickly, right? Fifth Brother and I wont be able to take leave so easily when were filming! Chapter 464 - 464 Su Zheng’s Apology 464 Su Zhengs Apology If Fifth Brother and I are still on set when you set the date, remember to inform me in advance so that I can ask for leave from Uncle Shang Bei in advance! Anyway, I have to attend this wedding banquet! Su Qing said as she nced at An Le with a teasing gaze. Su Xing subconsciously turned to look at Su Zheng, but he didnt see any other emotions on his fathers face! He was a bit stunned and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. After a while, he replied tentatively, Got it. How would Big Brother forget about the two of you? Ill definitely inform you first! Su Zheng sighed imperceptibly and drank the ginseng soup in the bowl calmly. Hearing that, Su Qing seemed to be very satisfied and nodded gently. When she looked at An Le, who was beside Su Xing, she smiled and instructed, Then, Sister Lele, from today onwards, you have to recuperate well first. Youre going to be our brothers most beautiful bride! Ill have a gift for you then. As she spoke, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said happily, Right, I still have a prescription thats very effective for recuperating. Ill give it to Sister Lele soon. Just buy the herbs listed and brew it! An Le looked at Su Qings face, her eyes full of gentleness and love. She smiled and said gently, I understand, Sister! Then Ill thank you for your gift in advance! Su Qing smiled and retracted her gaze in a good mood. Eat quickly, Eldest Brother. Sister Lele, you too. Su Lu said as he looked at Su Zheng, who was already done eating at the master seat. He cleared his throat and pretended to remind his brother! Su Zheng came back to his senses and slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand. After sighing deeply, he looked up at An Le and said, An Le, I have a few words to say to you. An Le looked at Su Zheng and said softly in confusion, Uncle, tell me. Im listening. As An Le spoke, her right hand, which was on the armrest of the wheelchair, moved down to cover Su Xings hand without batting an eyelid. She patted Su Xings hand gently, signaling him to calm down and calm down. Su Xing swallowed what he was about to say and only frowned at his father at the master seat. Su Zheng certainly wouldnt miss Su Xings actions. He sighed softly again and said in a deep voice, Uncle wants to apologize to you! I shouldnt have said those ugly words to you just now. I was so angry that I was confused for a moment! He said to An Le seriously, Im sorry, An Le! Can you forgive Uncle this time? An Le didnt expect Su Zhengs attitude to change so quickly. He actually took the initiative to apologize to a junior like her so sincerely! This was a bit unbelievable. An Le widened her eyes in shock. She wasnt the only one who was shocked and puzzled. Su Xing also looked at Su Zheng in disbelief. He swallowed his saliva unnaturally and wanted to ask Su Zheng a few times, but he stopped in time! Seeing the surprised expressions of his brother and his future sister-inw, Su Lu chuckled and exined on Su Zhengs behalf, This is the oue of our sister and my guidance Ahem! After persuading him, Dad already realized his mistake. He knows that he was a bit too impulsive just then, so he didnt stand in your shoes and think about your difficulties and hardships. Hes deeply sorry and sad about this! Now, he really wants to get your forgiveness and fight for your understanding. Su Xing frowned and listened to Su Lu seriously. After being silent for half a minute, he turned around and looked at Su Zheng, asking in a low voice, Why? If your stand is really so uncertain, why didnt you think about it before? When you spoke ill of An Le, why didnt you think about it from my perspective first? Now that Sister and Third Brother persuaded you, your attitude has changed. Is there such a simple and magical thing? As he spoke, he turned around to look at Su Qing and Su Lu and said with a faint smile, What kind of shocking eloquence do they have to be able to persuade you in just half an hour? Su Xing was very puzzled and sad. He couldnt understand why his father was like this! Chapter 465 - 465 Father and Son 465 Father and Son If Su Zhengs stand could waver so easily, wouldnt it also indirectly mean that Su Zheng had really never cared about his sons feelings? If he had cared about him more in the past, this situation wouldnt have happened today! Su Xing looked straight at Su Zheng and clenched his fists tightly. An Le held his hand tightly, her eyes full of heartache andplicated emotions. She sighed and said, Uncle Su, I can ept your apology to me just now! In fact, I also think that the things youve considered are understandable! But now, it seems that Im not the only reason why theres such a huge argument between you and Su Xing. Theres still a knot in your hearts that hasnt been resolved. !! An Le said as she turned to look at Su Xing. Some tears flowed out of her gentle eyes as she said in a deep voice, Su Xing is a very responsible man. Hes a good son and brother, but you might not be a good father! There was nothing wrong with what An Le said. Between Su Zheng and Su Xing, she naturally chose to speak up for Su Xing! Su Zheng listened to An Le carefully and looked up at his eldest son, whose eyes were starting to turn slightly red again. His heart ached fiercely. He raised his hand to stop his third son from exining on his behalf. After sighing deeply, he said in a hoarse voice, An Le is right. Im indeed not a verypetent father! I forced Su Xing to have such an outburst today! Im very sorry. As Su Zheng spoke, he turned to look at Su Xing and apologized seriously, I know. I neglected you a lot in the past! Youve indeed done a lot for our family silently! Youre a very good brother. Because of you, Ive already neglected the brothers behind you. Ive put all my expectations and hopes on your shoulders alone. This is very selfish and unfair! Ever since you were young, your second brother has liked racing. Your third brother loves thew. Su Shui is a genius inputers. Even though your fifth brother doesnt have any actual work in the entertainment industry right now, he has known his direction since he was young! Youre the only one Ive forcefully molded into the person I want you to be. This is very cruel! I know the pressure on your shoulders is huge, but youve neverined about being tired easily, because you think that as long as you can manage, the brothers behind you can choose the life they want freely! Isnt that so, Su Xing? The atmosphere at the dining table fell silent at this moment. No one spoke, nor did they interrupt Su Zhengs confession! Tears fell from Su Xings eyes. He wasnt usually such an emotional person, but today, he was really unlike himself. Seeing that Su Xing didnt answer, Su Zheng wasnt surprised. He smiled at Su Xing gently, his eyes full of gentleness and guilt. You asked me why I suddenly realized why I didnt think about you before! Dad has to admit that I was indeed too selfish. I shouldnt have treated you so strictly and ignored you in the past. Youre my eldest son, the legitimate son of the Su family, not the working machine of the family. I shouldnt have ignored this! As Su Zheng spoke, his eyes also started to turn red slowly. He lowered his head guiltily and took a few deep breaths before looking up at Su Xing again. Qingqing wasnt persuading me just then. She directly scolded me until I woke up! She let me know how selfish and narrow-minded I was in the past! I only have my own interests and the interests of the entire Su family in my mind and heart. Ive forgotten the people I should really value and care about and put the cart before the horse! This is really a very stupid mistake. I have nothing to exin anymore. I only hope that you can forgive Dad now and give me a chance to make it up to you! If Su Qings personality had changed the most after she returned to the Su family, Su Zheng would be ranked second. Su Zheng used to be a very strict and inflexible person. He liked to put on the airs of the leader of the family and also liked to have the absolute authority of a father. Many of his rigid and traditionalist traits were actually very simr to his mother, Old Madam Su, Feng Jing! Chapter 466 - 466 Change 466 Change And the reason why so many changes happened to Su Zheng was that after Su Qing returned to the Su family, she attacked and contradicted him! Su Zhengs absolute authority and rigid feudalist mindset in the past had all been attacked and opposed by another soul. Su Qings personality was straightforward. She didnt like Su Zhengs arrogance in the past, so she had never been very close to him. It could be said that among all her rtives in the Su family, this father was the person she hated the most. This statested until after Su Yan hired someone to assassinate Su Qing and Su Qian and failed. Only then did Su Zheng reallye to a realization. He realized some of his stupidity and mistakes, and gradually started to ept Su Qing slowly under Kong Yues deliberate persuasion and learn to change himself slowly. The power of transformation started to umte from that moment. If someone asked what was the thing that could change a person the most in the world, Su Zheng would probably answer at this moment that it was love! The bond of kinship was the most difficult to sever and ignore in this world. After interacting with his daughter for a long time, Su Zheng also slowly discovered a lot of Su Qings cuteness and he couldnt extricate himself from it! Su Zheng had also thought that his five sons epted Su Qing too naturally and quickly. Su Zheng found it quite strange, because when Su Yan was still at home, the five of them had never shown this kind of affinity to her that was easy to get close to. However, when the same thing happened to Su Qing, it became different. Su Zheng used to wonder why, but not long after, he slowly came back to his senses. The reason was very simple. It was human nature to want to be especially close to people of the same bloodline. In fact, if Kong Yue and the five brothers of the Su family could look at Su Zheng, who was behind Su Qing, while paying attention to Su Qings changes every day, they would be able to notice Su Zhengs changes immediately. Su Xing kept looking at Su Zhengs expression. He was a bit stunned, and also a bit puzzled and surprised! He had never thought that this would happen! His fathers sincere attitude and the series of apologetic words just now had actually already told him everything. Whether it was obscure andplicated, or simple and direct, he had expressed it very clearly! Su Xing found it a bit iprehensible. Could it be that his sister really had such a magical skill? Could his sister directly enlighten such a stubborn person in such a short time alone? This was too unbelievable! Even though Su Xing used Su Zheng of never thinking about him, he had never really understood Su Zheng either. One had to know that the people or things in this world were changing all the time. There was no such thing as people who remained unchanged eternally. One should look at this world with a developmental gaze. Su Xing was a bit constrained on this point. The atmosphere at the dining table seemed to have fallen into some kind of anxious and sticky predicament again! Su Xing wasnt the only one who felt this unnaturalness and strangeness in Su Zhengs behavior. Even Kong Yue, Su Zhengs wife, was very surprised. She looked up at Su Zheng, whose eyes were a bit wet and red. She slowly opened her mouth to say something, but was stopped by the silence between the father and son. An Le was right. What happened between Su Xing and Su Zheng wasnt just caused by the conflicts and disputes on the surface anymore. It could only be used as a fuse, not a fundamental reason! In fact, the root of it should be the knot in Su Xing and Su Zhengs hearts that had umted all year round and theck ofmunication. Su Shui frowned and looked at Su Lu, who was beside him. Many doubts andplicated emotions shed through his eyes. He also wanted to know what happened when his sister and Third Brother went out with his father just now that made his father so easy to talk to! Su Lu turned to look at Su Shui and shook his head gently. His expression wasplicated and deep. He felt that this wasnt something that could be exined clearly with a few words. Chapter 467 - 467 Give Me a Chance 467 Give Me a Chance Seeing that his eldest brother still had a look of disbelief and hesitation after his father finished talking, Su Qing sighed softly. At this point, I think you should understand the apology and exnation Dad wants to express! Its normal for you to have doubts and concerns about Dad. Since Dad is apologizing to you and Sister Lele, the two of you naturally have the right to not ept it! I think no one has ever stipted that the person being apologized to must ept it, right? Su Qing said as she nced at Su Zheng deeply, signaling him to calm down first. Then, she continued, Dad was indeed wrong in the past, but hes already realized his shorings now. He also said that he just wants to ask you for a chance to make up for it! Its fine if you dont forgive him or understand him now. This is what he should bear. Lets see how he deals with thister! As the girl spoke, she turned around and stared straight at her brother with her big eyes. She chuckled and said to Su Xing, Why dont you give him a chance to salvage the situation for the sake of his sincerity and guilt? I dont want to leave for Country F tomorrow. All of you at home are still angry. I dont feel good! Su Xing looked at his sisters sparkling, extremely sincere and beautiful eyes and sighed deeply. He used some strength to hold An Les hand that was holding him tightly and nodded. I understand. Hearing that, Su Qing nodded happily and pretended to be mature and serious as she said, Thats right! Which family doesnt have their difficult moments? Lets just treat it as a good thing and grind it out! Thats right. I originally said that its rare for our family to sit together for a meal today. Both of you, father and son, take a step back and put this matter down first. When youre calmer one day, just sit down and have a good chat! Kong Yue said as she restrained the tears in her eyes. The gentle temperament on her body seemed to be able tofort her children forever. Kong Yues gentleness and patience were always a safe haven for the children of the Su family. Su Lu sighed imperceptibly. Anyway, Dad doesnt intend to object to your marriage with Sister Lele anymore. As for the other conflicts, theres still time. Lets talk about it slowly. Su Xing could ignore Su Zhengs exnation, but he couldnt reject his sister and mother. What his third brother said also made sense. The situation couldnt stay here and not move. The days wouldnt stop on this day forever, and they had to continue moving forward. He looked at Su Zheng deeply before slowly turning to look at An Le, who had been sitting beside him and protecting him silently. I still have to apologize to you on behalf of my father. Are you willing to forgive him? At this moment, Su Xing was begging An Le for forgiveness as a son! Just as An Le said before, he was a very responsible and responsible man. Even though he was still angry with Su Zheng, he was willing to sincerely apologize to his fianc??e on behalf of his father. An Leughed and raised his hand to touch his face. He said gently, Ive already said it just now. Im not angry with Uncle. Ill listen to you. Su Xing smiled warmly and the weather immediately cleared up. Seeing that the situation had improved, Su Qian immediately looked at Su Xing and An Le and said enviously, If only I could have a wife as good as Sister Lele. Then I can eat a few more bowls of rice every meal! If Su Rui was also present at this moment, he would probably roll his eyes and retort, You dont have a girlfriend, but you dont seem to eat less! Youre even a celebrity. Can you have some basic professionalism? Unfortunately, he wasnt in the country at the moment and missed the big event at home today. He also encountered a lot of trouble during the international racingpetition. He was overwrought about his work right now, so he certainly couldnt care less about his family. After Su Zhengpromised and suddenly came to a realization, the marriage between Su Xing and An Le came to fruition. Even though what happened wasnt that pleasant, An Le was already very satisfied! Chapter 468 - 468 Sister-in-law Is Biased 468 Sister-inw Is Biased Sister Qingqing had put in a lot of effort to help them this time. An Le was almost endlessly grateful. After knowing that Su Qing was leaving home to join the production team from tomorrow onwards, she quickly bought a lot of things for Su Qing the next morning! An Le was meticulous and had more topics to talk about with Su Qing, so the things she prepared were also very pleasing to Su Qing. Regarding this, Fifth Young Master Su was a bit unhappy in his mind. He felt that it was very unfair. His sister-inw more or less had double standards! Looking at the things in his hand and the two big boxes behind his sister, Su Qian pouted. Sister Lele, arent you too biased? Arent these things you gave me a bit too littlepared to the things you gave my sister? An Le couldnt help butugh. She nced at Su Qian and replied, Of course, you have to prepare more things for girls! Youve been in the production team for a few months. Even though you can buy things anywhere as long as you have money, how can things overseas be as useful as things brought over from home? Its always good to have more! Su Xing looked at Su Qian with a faint smile and said softly, You want topare yourself to your sister? Youve really be more and more childish recently. Wheres your enthusiasm as a brother in the past? Relying on An Le and his sister, Su Qian was naturally not afraid of his brother. He looked up and replied, Who isnt a big baby sometimes? Eldest Brother, you only know how to bully me. Be careful, Ill report you to Sister Lele! Su Xing pretended to smile gently, and there was an imperceptible look of danger in his eyes. Su Qian felt that something was wrong and immediately dragged the box and escaped from this ce. He even tried to leave himself some dignity by saying that he had to help his assistant! Kong Yue shook her head andughed, feeling a bit worried. She looked at Su Qing and said, Your fifth brother is an unpredictable person. Im really worried that he wont be able to take good care of you! Hearing that, Su Lu said bluntly, Let Old Fifth take care of Qingqing? Mom, you think too highly of him. I think he just needs to take good care of himself and not cause trouble for our Qingqing. Dont ask too much of him! Kong Yue thought about it carefully and felt that what her third brother said made sense, so she looked even more worried. Looking at her mothers expression, how could Su Qing not understand what she was worried about? She chuckled and went forward to hold Kong Yues hand,forting her, Dont worry, Mom! We have so many people with us, and Fifth Brother even brought three assistants with him. Are you still worried that no one will take care of me? Besides, Mu Zi and Yuan Yang will also go with us. Im notckingpany! Are the two of them going too? Kong Yue asked in confusion. She thought of something and said again, Its already very good that the two of them can take care of themselves. How can I still expect them to help you? I heard that filming is very difficult. Why dont you let me follow them As if she had guessed what Kong Yue would say next in advance, Su Qing interrupted her with a smile, Alright, Mom! Dont worry about me. Have you forgotten who I am? This is just a movie, not a mission. Its not dangerous! As she spoke, she turned to look at Su Xing and Su Zheng and said softly, Theres still something for you to worry about at home. Dont worry about me all the time. Seeing that his mother was showing symptoms of doting on her daughter again, something shed through Su Xings mind. He chuckled and persuaded her, Yeah, Mom, Sister is such a powerful person. How can she not take good care of herself? If you really think our fifth brother is unreliable, there will naturally be someone more reliable to take care of our Qingqing! When Su Qian came back from the courtyard, the rxed and happy expression on his face had already disappeared. He walked over quickly and sat on the sofa beside Su Qing. After thinking for a while, he said indignantly, So, why didnt anyone tell me in advance that Huo Qi would follow behind our production team the entire time? How can there be an investor like him? Is he afraid that well run away with his money? Hes like a ster. Annoying! After being stunned for a moment, Su Xingughed and said, He really cant control his mouth! He said as he turned to look at Kong Yue andforted her gently, With Huo Qi following them now, Mom, you should be relieved, right? Chapter 469 - 469 More Reliable Person 469 More Reliable Person She could indeed bepletely at ease with Qingqing staying with the crew now that Huo Qi was there to shower love and attention on her! When his sister went to Country M with Huo Qist time, Su Xing could already tell that Huo Qi treated Su Qing like a treasure in his hand! Sometimes, Su Xing asked himself if he could do better than Huo Qi if he was the one taking care of his sister. The answer was no. He wasnt as focused and attentive as Huo Qi, so he was indeed inferior to him! Even though Kong Yue didnt say anything, when she saw Huo Qi walk in from the front hall, she had to admit that her heart, which had been on her mind for the past few days, had be more at ease. She originally thought that the two of them were still fighting and she had been extremely worried! Firstly, she felt that it was very bad for their Qingqing remain in a cold war with Huo Qi for a few months! She was also worried that this would affect Qingqings emotions and make her unhappy! Secondly, she was also very worried about the situation on Huo Qis side. She was afraid that Huo Qi would be busy in B City and wouldnt be able to leave. If he was separated from Qingqing, there might be some changes in their rtionship. She certainly wasnt worried that Qingqing would have a change of heart. She was worried about Huo Qi, or the women around him! The rtionship between the two of them had just started to stabilize a bit. She didnt want her Qingqing to be sad. Huo Qi nced at the people in the living room of the Su family indifferently and his gazended on Su Qing, who was beside Kong Yue. Huo Qi had a lot to do these few days. In addition, he had to apany Su Qing to the set, so he had to do a lot of work and preparations in advance. Even though Huo Jue was still at home when he wasnt in B City, their Old Master seemed to be very unwilling! Huo Jue had been living a good retirement life, so he certainly wouldnt be willing to give up his good leisure time to help his son guard the main Huo family. However, after Huo Qi took out his ace in the hole, trump card, Huo Jue surrendered and changed his attitude. He was very willing to help Huo Qi. Huo Qi told his father that he had made Su Qing angry a few days ago and she had been ignoring him for a few days. Now that he wanted to return to his fiances side to coax her, he could only leave the matters in his hands to Huo Jue for the time being. Feeling the gaze on her, Su Qing was helpless. She looked up at Huo Qi, her big eyes full of scrutiny. Of course, Huo Qi could tell what he meant. He walked towards Su Qing with a faint smile and even greeted everyone present politely. That kind and friendly look didnt suit the image of the mafia overlord who could scare children to tears at night. He was clearly acting as the son-inw of the Su family! If Huo Qi knew about Su Qiansints in his heart, he wouldnt be angry. Instead, he would be proud and think that this was Su Qians praise to him! After all, he had been coveting the title and position of the only son-inw of the Su family for a long time and couldnt wait to enter the family as soon as possible! When he moved to Su Qings side, he asked gently, Are you ready? Director Shang has already sent me a message asking us to set off quickly and gather. If we encounter a traffic jamter, itll be troublesome! Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and said bluntly, Youre going too? Arent you the biggest investor of Nan An? Do you need to do this yourself? Huo Qi smiled faintly and pretended not to understand the faint sarcasm in Su Qings words. He chuckled and exined, Of course I have to follow! Supervising the filming process of the movie is one of my jobs. The other is to support you or be your assistant! In order to go out with you today, Ive done all the work for the remaining month. I just want to apany you! Alright, Huo Qi! Dont you think youre disgusting in front of so many people? Can you restrain yourself a bit? Our Qingqing doesnt want to be next to you like this! Su Qian said and retorted calmly. Like Kong Yue, Su Zheng was very satisfied with this situation. Thinking that Huo Qi actually had such deep feelings for his precious daughter, he was also very happy and touched for Qingqing. Chapter 470 - 470 A Safe Journey 470 A Safe Journey How would you know what Qingqing is thinking in her mind? Can you read her mind? Huo Qi retorted. He turned to look at Su Qian with a teasing gaze! As he spoke, he took the bag beside Su Qing and said with a smile, Dont be in such a hurry to start a war with me! We still have a few months to get along. Dont be anxious! Su Qian was about to be angered to death by Huo Qi, this old hooligan who spoke without thinking. He suddenly stood up and raised his hand, about to point at Huo Qis nose and scold him, but in the next second, he was interrupted by his sister, who suddenly spoke. Su Qing nced at the time and stood up. Its gettingte. We should indeed leave! !! As she spoke, she turned her head and smiled at Kong Yue and An Le. She said gently, Im leaving. Ill call Mom and Sister Lele often. The two of you, Dad and Eldest Brother, dont have to send me off! After saying that, Su Qing looked at her other two brothers and said, Im leaving. Ill bring you gifts when Ie back. Hearing Su Qings reluctant farewell, Kong Yue chuckled and said, Qingqing is still the obedient and sensible one. She hasnt even gone out yet and shes already thinking of bringing us gifts. Shes not like a certain ungrateful person who goes out to film all the time. Ive never seen him bring anything home! Its not an exaggeration to say that hes a miser and tightwad. Hes really stingy! The miser, tightwad Su Qian, who got into trouble again for no reason, was speechless. It didnt matter anymore. He was a bit tired anyway! Apart from Second Brother, his brothers and even his future sister-inw only had eyes for his sister! Thinking of this, Su Qian sighed softly. Its gettingte. We should indeed leave. After saying that, he looked at Huo Qi beside him with hatred, wanting to make this man retreat with his fierce gaze. He didnt want to get close to their Qingqing so easily! Of course, he also knew in his mind that this was almost impossible. He was just angry. Su Qing was a bit speechless that these two people were still so stubborn the moment they met. She sighed softly and raised her hand to hug her mother, who was still sitting on the sofa. She leaned against Kong Yues face like a spoiled child and said gently, Ill miss you, Mom. Kong Yues eyes almost immediately turned red. In the past, even though Kong Yue would miss Su Qian when he went out for a few months and didnte home, she had never been so sad and reluctant to see her daughter off like this! Ill miss you too, my darling. Go quickly. Have a safe trip. Kong Yue hugged Su Qing back and pretended to be calm. Su Qian sat at the side. After exchanging a few nces with Huo Qi silently, he stood up as if he had epted his fate. He looked around at his family and said, Then well make our move now! Dont worry, Ill take good care of our sister. Su Lu smiled at Su Qian silently and didnt veto anything, but the meaning in his eyes was already clear. The members of the Su family got up and sent Su Qing and Su Qian to the entrance. Because the production team had a special car to pick them up, they didnt have to send them to the airport this time. They had already said goodbye at home, so Su Qing and Su Qian got into the car without hesitation. Su Qing rolled down the window and raised her hand to signal Su Shui, who was in the crowd, toe closer! Su Shui walked towards the car and said in a low voice, Whats wrong? Su Qing whispered in his ear, Fourth Brother, you have to continue following up on that ID and the website. If anything happens, remember to inform me immediately! Also, Ive imnted a tracking chip into all the phones in our family. I havent done the activation yet. Ill leave the rest to you! Be careful when you go out while Im not at home, understand? After hearing his sisters instructions, Su Shui looked up at her seriously and replied, I understand. You dont have to worry so much. Film well and have a safe journey! Su Qing smiled and nodded. She looked up at the other family members behind her fourth brother and waved her hand with a smile. Bye. Chapter 471 - 471 Strike While The Iron Was Hot 471 Strike While The Iron Was Hot Huo Qi sat beside Su Qing and said to the chauffeur, Lets go. The car started and the members of the Su family also raised their hands to bid farewell to Su Qing. Kong Yues eyes were red, as if she was about to cry, while An Le meticulouslyforted her. They only slowly retracted their hands when the cars of Su Qing and the others hadpletely disappeared around the corner of the intersection. Su Lu first looked at his teary-eyed mother and heaved a sigh of relief before walking towards Su Shui. What did Sister talk to you about? Why are you making it so mysterious? Is there anything we cant hear? Su Shui turned to look at his third brother and exined, Its nothing. Its just some small things she wants my help with. Its rted to what she wants to investigate. She even told us to be careful when we go out. !! Su Shui had never hidden anything from his third brother. He told him everything. He felt that there was nothing to hide. They were doing this for the good of their family! Hearing that, Su Lu nodded and didnt say anything else. The weather today wasnt very good. It was almost noon and there wasnt any sunlight at all. It was so gloomy, and it seemed like it was going to rain. Thinking of this, he turned around and looked at his eldest brother and An Le behind him. He said, Its a shame that Qingqing and the others had to leave for their flight at this hour. They left directly without eating lunch! Eldest Brother and Sister Lele, stay for dinnerter. Two people left at once. Im afraid itll be quiet for a while. As he spoke, he bumped his twin brother next to him with his shoulder very slightly, but his face was still indifferent. And every time this happened, it was time to test the tacit understanding between the twins again. Su Shui subconsciously turned to look at his third brother. Two secondster, he echoed, Third Brother is right. Eldest Brother, Sister Lele and you should stay at home for a meal today! With Sister and Fifth Brother gone, the house is indeed empty. In fact, Su Shui wasnt lying. Looking at the car that drove his sister and fifth brother away just then, a part of his heart slowly emptied. In fact, in order to send Su Qing and Su Qian off in time, Su Xing and Kong Yue woke up early. After dinner yesterday, Su Xing still insisted on leaving with An Le and returning to his house in another part of Linshan. Kong Yue and the siblings couldnt stop the stubborn Su Xing! And the reason why Su Lu persuaded his brother and An Le to stay for lunch was that it was going to rain in the afternoon. It wouldnt be easy to find a reason to leave then. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and help ease the indifferent and awkward rtionship between his brother and his father. It had to be said that Su Lu was indeed the most meticulous and considerate among the six children of the Su family. After a whole morning, An Le was indeed tired. She wasnt in good health right now. She had been talking and doing so many things today, but she had actually been forcefully holding on. Kong Yue carefully noticed An Les fatigue. Ignoring her eldest sons opinion, she directly brought An Le home. She asked the servant to open the window of Su Xings room to let the air in so that An Le could go up and sleep for a whileter. Dont trouble yourself, Auntie. Ill go back with Su Xing in a while. I Before An Le could finish speaking, Kong Yue interrupted her with a smile. Good child, dont worry. Someone cleans their rooms every day. Even though the eldest one hasnt been staying at home recently, the rooms are still very clean! Of course, if you feel ufortable, you can sleep in the guest room. She said as she looked at An Le teasingly and said with a smile, Youve been with Su Xing for so many years! It wont be good if youre still so distant and embarrassed. Are you not going toe home for the rest of your life? Look at the dark circles at the corners of your eyes. You didnt sleep wellst night, right? Even though his house is quite good, its not lively there. How can it be asfortable as home? Stop being stubborn with Auntie and go up to have a good sleep! As Kong Yue spoke, she raised her hand and patted An Les shoulder gently. The gentleness and generosity on her face made An Les heart extremelyfortable. She turned around and looked at Su Xing, who was talking to Su Lu and walking over. After thinking for a while, she nodded gently and replied softly, Thats good too. Thank you, Auntie. Chapter 472 - 472 Eldest Brother Compromised? 472 Eldest Brother Compromised? Ill be fine after resting in the guest room. I really cant take it anymore today. An Le said as she smiled obediently at Kong Yue. There was a smile on Kong Yues face as she nodded and said gently, Alright, Ill get Su Xing to bring you there. Su Xing and Su Lu, who were not far behind them, and Su Shui, who was silent, stopped on the spot at the same time! So, Eldest Brother, are you saying that you wont object to Qingqing being with Huo Qi anymore in the future? Do you think highly of Huo Qi? Su Lu frowned slightly and asked Su Xing in surprise. Su Shui also couldnt understand, but he only looked at his brother, who was standing beside them, in confusion. What his brother said to his mother just then immediately shed through his smart mind. The more reliable person his brother was talking about was really referring to Huo Qi. He didnt misunderstand what his brother said either. So, what happened when you were in Country M? How could you change your opinion of Huo Qi all of a sudden? Seeing that Su Xing had been silent and didnt speak again, Su Lu asked again in confusion. He originally thought that he would be the first among the five brothers to relent and give in to Huo Qi in this matter, but he had never thought that after going to Country M for only two days, his brother would already relent. He seemed to have epted Huo Qi as their sisters boyfriend! Thinking of this, Su Lus head was still feeling depressed and slightly painful. So, when he saw that their brother could actually ept this fact so quickly, Su Lu felt that it was too magical and strange! Su Xing sighed softly and patted Su Lus shoulder. He nced at Su Shui and exined, Actually, its not that I think highly of Huo Qi. I just think hes really good and dotes on Qingqing! Ive asked myself and thought about this question carefully. I think the love and care I can give my sister wont be much more than what Huo Qi gave her! He can protect her well! Seeing the frown between his fourth brothers eyebrows that was about to be a hill, Su Xing heaved a sigh of relief and added, Alright! These views are just my personal opinions. You can observe and feel them yourself without being affected by me! Actually, its very difficult to meet someone whos trulypatible with you in just a few decades of life. Qingqing is such a magical and wonderful girl! I think ordinary people arent worthy of our Qingqing! And the most important thing is her feelings. She told us many times that she likes Huo Qi! And this is also the most important reason why Im willing to ept Huo Qi! I think no man in this world will cherish Qingqing like Huo Qi does! Everything Su Xing saidnded in the perspective of thinking for Su Qing. Su Lu and Su Shui couldnt find any reason to refute Su Xings point of view. Huo Qis attitude and words in his daily life were in to see. They also saw Huo Qis care and concern for Qingqing every day. Their brothers just said one thing and didnt mean another. Su Lu sighed slightly. He actually wanted to ask his brother what happened in the hospital in Country M, but before he could speak, his brother was called away by his mother, who was standing under the corridor! His mother seemed to have said something to him. His brother turned around and looked at Sister Lele beside him. He muttered something and picked Sister Lele up from the wheelchair. He carried her upstairs with a rxed expression, but Sister Leles face immediately turned red and she even reached out to hit his shoulder a few times. Su Shui took a few nces and asked in confusion, Eldest Brother, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly pick Sister Lele up? Su Lu turned around and looked at his silly brother. After chuckling, he said, I told you not to just hug onto yourputer every day, but you didnt listen. Now, youre finally dumbfounded? Chapter 473 - 473 Star Mark Activation 473 Star Mark Activation When will you meet the girl you like and fall in love? Look at you, youre so silly. Im really worried about you! Hearing his third brothers teasing, Su Shui raised his eyebrows and retorted with a smile, Third Brother, how dare you criticize me? Take care of yourself first! When I talked about you in the past, you wouldnt retort at all. Whats wrong with you recently? Su Lu looked at his twin brother in amusement and said gently, Did your temperament suddenly change drastically? Or did you learn something from Sister and Old Fifth? Su Shui nced at him and shook his head with a smile. Youre always the one bullying me. Im just rebutting you right now and you cant take it already? Give me your phone! He said as he raised his hand. Su Lu didnt understand what he meant. He looked at him suspiciously and asked suspiciously, Why do you suddenly want my cell phone? Do you have any bad ideas again? Even though he was still suspicious, he had already handed the phone to Su Shui obediently! Sister designed a very new andprehensive GPS tracker for our family. She left in a hurry and didnt have time to activate this program, so she could only leave it to me! Su Shui said as he held his third brothers phone in his hand. After thinking for a while, he added, Even though I think its a waste of good resources, at least we are putting it to use. Shes always so considerate and meticulous. Thinking of his sister, the smile on Su Lus face became even gentler. Since it was something his sister asked his twin to do, she must have her reasons. He still had to cooperate actively. Alright, I understand! Go to work! Su Lu took all the phones of everyone in the family at once, including their new member, their future sister-inw, An Le! Half an hourter, in another vi building in the Linshan Vi area, Ying Xing, who had been guarding Ming Yangsputer, pointed at the six different-colored light spots that suddenly lit up on theputer screen and said in a deep voice, The program has already been activated. Ming Yang, quickly verify who the target of each light spot is and send it to Boss directly. She wont be able to see it when she gets on theer! Hurry up! Mingyangs fingers were already flying on theputer. He said with a rxed expression, Its fine. Give me two minutes and Ill be done! Ming Chao was sitting behind them and reading a document in his hand. Hearing that, he seemed to have thought of something and asked Ying Xing, Brother Xing, why dont you let us go with you this time? Even if the entire team cant be mobilized, we should at least let Ying Chen or Roon go with us, right? Isnt it a bit wasteful to leave us all in B City? Hearing that, Ying Xing turned around and looked at Ming Chao. There was a deeper meaning on his serious face. He exined, Boss naturally has her reasons for doing this! Shes already used the Star Mark on the members of the Su family. You can imagine how much she values these people! Boss handed the people she thinks are the most important to us and asked us to protect her! Whats there to doubt about such trust? Go and do your job! Hearing that, Ming Chao knew that he had vited his brothers taboo. He smiled and exined, I was just asking casually. I wouldnt doubt Boss. Im just asking you to answer my questions! Dont be angry! Ming Chao was a bit afraid of Ying Xing, but Ying Chen, his sister, wasnt afraid of him at all. The pretty little girl pursed her lips andined, Actually, I think youre right, Brother Ming Chao. Boss should at least bring one of us and Roon. Of course, the best thing is to bring me along! Think about it, filming is so fun! And shes even going to a romantic country like Country F. I find it so interesting just thinking about it! I really want to go with Boss. Shes so petty. Why cant she think of me for such a good thing? Of course, Su Qing couldnt respond to Ying Chens indignation. What she was given, in return to her retorts, was the huge hand that Ying Chen pped the back of her head! Chapter 474 - 474 Louis’s Summit 474 Louiss Summit At the airport in B City. There was a constantmotion in the endless crowd, but this didnt affect Su Qing. She flipped through the page on the tablet with a calm and indifferent expression. She was looking through the report sent by the members of the Death Gates team. She looked up at Su Qian, who was talking to Shang Bei not far away. After thinking for a while, she raised her hand and waved at her fifth brothers personal assistant, signaling him toe closer. Su Qians assistant was a very young man. Seeing his bosss sister greet him like this, he was a bit in disbelief. After pointing at himself and giving Su Qing a look to seek confirmation, he walked towards Su Qing and Huo Qi this time. He looked at Su Qing in fear and asked softly, Sister Qingqing, why are you looking for me? Su Qing didnt seem to like hearing him call her that. She frowned slightly and said calmly, Whats your name? Hearing that, Huo Qi nced at Su Qing a bit strangely, but he didnt say anything. His darling Qingqing hadnt thrown him any hint of a happy expression at all today! The road to coaxing people was long. Young Master Huo could only pray for himself! The assistant was stunned, but he quickly reacted and replied respectfully, Sister Qingqing, my name is Wang You! Su Qing nodded indifferently and instructed, Wang You, get my fifth brothers phone. If he asks, tell him I asked for it! Hearing that, Wang You nodded in confusion and directly turned around to walk towards Su Qian. He had an inexplicable feeling that the aura of their bosss sister was even much stronger than Brother Qian himself. Why did you ask him to get Su Qians phone? Is your phone out of battery? Huo Qi said gently. He raised his hand and handed over the phone in his pocket, saying with a gentle smile, Use mine. Mine is full! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi indifferently. There was some emotion in her beautiful big eyes that made Huo Qis heart ache. Huo Qi raised his hand and touched the side of Su Qings face gently. His slightly evil face was full of gentleness and elegance that belonged to Su Qing alone. Baby, lets not be angry, alright? Talk to me. I know I was wrong! Forgive me this time, alright? Ill tell you everything after those things have been investigated and resolved! Is that alright? Dont look at me so indifferently with your beautiful and cold face anymore, alright? My heart hurts! Huo Qi looked at Su Qings beautiful face and said humbly, feigning difort and pain on his face. If Su Qian saw this at this moment, he would probably be so happy that he would directly scold Huo Qi for having trashy acting skills. Then, he would wave this stinky mans hand away and ask him to stay away from his sister! However, he was busy talking to his idol at this moment and didnt have time to care about Huo Qi and Su Qing. Feeling the warmth from Huo Qis big hand, Su Qing raised her hand and gently waved the mans hand away. She lowered her eyes and said calmly, Forget it, youll tell me when you want to. Theres no point in forcing you. As she spoke, she sighed helplessly and looked at Huo Qi. You followed me here. Dont you have to do what the Huo family has to do? How can Uncle Huo let you go so easily? Thats impossible! Seeing that their Qingqing had relented, Huo Qi slowly retracted his hand. After heaving a long sigh of relief, he smiled at his baby and exined, I said I was here to make my wife happy, so he asked me toe! Hes still my biological father after all. He wont be so heartless as to only care about his own happiness, right? Su Qing nced at him suspiciously and epted the mans words helplessly. She raised her hand and said to Huo Qi, Whos your wife? If you continue to talk nonsense, be careful that Ill kick you out! The ne hasnt flown yet anyway! She said as she red at Huo Qi gently. The corners of her mouth curled up and she continued, Give me the phone! ording to the rumors in the outside world, the very fierce and cruel leader of B Citys underworld, Mr. Huo Qi, was like an abnormally docile lion at this moment, and wasying down gently beside this beautiful and stunning girl, looking extremely gentle and respectful. Chapter 475 - 475 Location 475 Location If it werent for the fact that there were so many peopleing and going in the airport, Huo Qi would probably have shaken his big fluffy head at his girl and tried to beg for a pet! The very humble Mr. Huo raised his hand and handed the phone to Su Qing neatly. He said gently and dotingly, What are you doing with the cell phone? Are you going to check on me? Ill let you check everything! Su Qian had just been led over by his assistant when he saw Huo Qi smiling foolishly at his sister. He immediately felt a bit frustrated again. He walked over quickly and stuffed his phone into Su Qings palm. He stared at Huo Qi and didnt forget to say, Sister, you didnt charge your phonest night, right? Use mine first and return Huo Qis phone to him. We dont want his phone! Su Qing held the two cell phones and was a bit speechless about what these two men were thinking. After sighing softly, she exined, My phone still has power. Im not going to do anything bad with your phone! I just thought about the safety of all of us during this period of time, so I made a pretty good tracking and locating system. I want to install one for all of you, thats all! !! As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. She nced at Huo Qi and added, Of course, I still have to exin it to you clearly. After installing this, your whereabouts wont bepletely private anymore. There will be some specialized personnel in charge who will pay attention to the safety of your location at all times and if there are any dangerous factors around you. Theyll remind you to avoid them in time! Dont worry, its only a safety issue. They wont leak any of your privacy! Hearing that, Su Qian nodded as if he understood. Thats good! Put it on for me, Sister. I believe you! In fact, Su Qing exined so much to Huo Qi on purpose. Huo Qis identity and job were special. This move that basically didnt harm or affect ordinary people might go against his principles! How could the movements and whereabouts of an overlord of the underworld be handed over to someone else so easily? Wouldnt everything Huo Qi did be transparent and open? If it was identally leaked, wouldnt Huo Qi be beaten into a sieve by his enemies? Even though Su Qing was very confident in the secrecy and high protection of the Star Mark, and there was definitely no risk of the information being leaked, and she definitely wouldnt interfere with and spy on Huo Qis private itinerary herself, she still couldnt exin these things right now. She wanted to know what Huo Qis attitude was! Huo Qi always said that he wanted her to trust him. Now that the situation was reversed, it depended on whether Huo Qi could trust her as much as she did! So, baby, Im involved in everything you make for the Su family, right? Am I about to catch up to some people in my status? Huo Qi said as he raised his eyebrows slightly with a naughty smile. After ncing at Su Qian, he continued, After all, some people only know how to make a fuss and annoy you every day! Theyre not as considerate as me, right, Qingqing? Su Qing, who originally thought that Mr. Huo would reject her directly or make an excuse on purpose to say that he wanted to think about this again: Mr. Huos way of thinking and logic could really be said to be abnormally refreshing and extraordinary! Huo Qi! Who are you talking about? Who isnt as considerate as you? Im the most gentle and considerate boyfriend material in the industry, and this was evaluated by theizens! Do you know that? When Su Qian saw Huo Qis state now, he was like an explosive barrel that would explode at the slightest touch! Really? I dont know! Whats the use of calling you that? Have you found a girlfriend? Huo Qi said as he looked at Su Qian, who was so angry that his face turned red, with a faint smile and raised his eyebrows a bit obnoxiously. Su Qian looked at Huo Qi hatefully, and the corners of his very exquisite and good-looking mouth twitched! Su Qing felt that if she didnt raise her hand to stop her fifth brothers ipetent rage, he would probably directly overestimate himself and fight Huo Qi at the event location. So, the female lead of our movie, Madam Su Qing, who took the overall situation into consideration, was very helpless, but she said authoritatively, Shut up now! Huo Qi subconsciously looked at Su Qing. Seeing that there was something wrong with the expression on her face, he restrained his provocation towards Su Qian and sat quietly at the side. Chapter 476 - 476 Couple Drinks 476 Couple Drinks Su Qian looked at his sisters serious face and didnt dare to say anything else. He was also afraid of making his sister angry. So, at this moment, these two tall men quickly quietened down like cute dogs whose ears had been pulled by their masters! Su Qing sighed softly and started to scroll through the interface with Su Qians phone in her hand. After a few clean and neat actions, she turned off the phone screen and handed it back to Su Qian. She said, Hold it for a minute first. Itll take some time for the software to be activated. Su Qian took it obediently. After holding the phone in his hand, he didnt forget to nod at his sister to show that he understood. !! Su Qing nced at her fifth brother and took the phone in Huo Qis hand again. She turned to look at Huo Qi, who was very quiet beside her, but because of the powerful aura around him, no one could ignore him. After the Star Mark is installed, it wont be so easy to uninstall them! Are you sure, Mr. Huo? The man looked up at Su Qing without hesitation and chuckled. Why should I uninstall it? Something that cane out of our Qingqings hands must be the top product in the industry! Tell me, is it something good from your bureau? Seeing that the man didnt look serious, Su Qing simply lowered her head and installed the Star Mark system for Huo Qi at an even faster speed. After throwing it to Huo Qi, Su Qing stood up and said softly, Ill go and buy a bottle of water. Ill go with you. Huo Qi seemed to have a spring on his body. As soon as Su Qing spoke, he immediately jumped up and followed her closely. Su Qing looked at the water in the vending machine and said softly, What do you want to drink, Mr. Huo? As long as its the same as yours, Huo Qi replied indifferently. He noticed that there were a few girls around them who were taking photos of them with their phones and frowned warily. Hearing what Huo Qi said, the light in Su Qings eyes flickered slightly. She raised her hand and bought him another vor of this drink. Looking at the two bottles of red and blue, Su Qing smiled gently and didnt notice that someone was taking photos not far from them at all! Huo Qi took the water from Su Qing and nced at the people around him from the corner of his eye. He took the water from Su Qings hand and said as he twisted it, Why are these people always taking photos of us with their phones? Are you a big star now? Looking at Huo Qi, who was twisting the cap of the bottle for himself, a sweet smile shed across Su Qings face. I think they probably recognized the wrong person. She said as she took the bottle that Huo Qi unscrewed. After taking a small sip, she looked at Huo Qi steadily and teased him a bit mischievously, Mr. Huo, where did you learn this from? I never said I wanted you to unscrew the bottle cap for me! Huo Qi retracted his attention and looked at the girl with a naughty smile in a daze. The next second, his eyes were full of smiles. He pinched Su Qings nose casually and said with a gentle smile, Who else do I need to learn this from? Isnt this the basic way to take care of children? The girl red at the man in front of her. However, her beautiful face was full of joy and her eyes seemed to be full of stars. The girls holding their cell phones tightly covered their mouths andughed secretly when they saw this scene. When they saw Su Qings face clearly, they were even happier. I told you we didnt get the wrong person! Thats our Brother Qians sister! Should we go up and take a photo with her? What if were a bit shy when we see the great beauty? Ahhh! The man beside Sister is so handsome! Hes Sisters fianc, right? He doesnt look as fierce as the rumors say! Hes so handsome and manly! Hey! If Sister is already here, do you think Brother Qian will be here too? I saw several posts made by the students of Floyd Academy. They were all saying that Sister and Brother Qian have a movie to work with recently. Could it be that we have coincidentally met them at the filming? As soon as this girl finished talking, she was so excited that she couldnt help but jump up! She liked Su Qian a lot to begin with. After so many things happened, she felt even more that Su Qian was a responsible and charming man. Moreover, he was very sincere and honest. He was an idol celebrity worth liking! Chapter 477 - 477 A Chance Encounter at the Airport 477 A Chance Encounter at the Airport Especially not long ago, after seeing Su Qians live-stream ident, this fan was even more shocked by the looks of the Su family! She had also heard a bit about Brother Qians brothers before. What surprised her and the fans was actually their Brother Qians youngest sister, Su Qing. Su Qing wasnt even eighteen years old yet, but she already had such stunning and unforgettable top-notch looks. This really shocked the people in the entertainment industry! The fans couldnt imagine what kind of huge waves Su Qing, who would slowly matureter, would cause in this circle that had nevercked handsome men and beautiful women! Of course, Su Qings unexpected appearance wasnt enough to truly shake the entire fan circle of Su Qian, making all his fans and manyizens in the entertainment industry showcase their beauty and talent in shock. It was actually the coboration song between Su Qing and Su Qian at Floyds school anniversary this year. !! Humans were group creatures and would subconsciously like people who were more outstanding and beautiful than themselves. This group of fans loved Su Qing a bit at first because she was their Brother Qians biological sister. And after that performance and some photos of Su Qing, as well as the daily exposure of her and Su Qians siblings, everyones liking for this girl was no longer so thin and shallow! They all liked this honest and suave girl very much. Su Qing had been standing beside Huo Qi and slowly noticed the strange behavior of these people. She sized up these girls a few times and the next moment, she saw them pushing over with shy faces! Huo Qi subconsciously pulled Su Qing into the protective circle behind him and looked at these girls in confusion. When they were still a few steps away from him, Huo Qi stopped them. What are you doing? Stand there and dont move! When these fans saw that their sisters boyfriend was so vignt, they exined in embarrassment, Hello, Sir. Dont misunderstand. Were fans of Sister and Brother Qian! We just want to take a photo with our sister! The girl said as she looked at Su Qing, who was behind Huo Qi, with sparkling eyes. She said shyly and excitedly, Qingqing! I especially like your violin solo in Impudent! Thats the best violin performance Ive ever seen. Ive never seen a violinist as outstanding as you! I like you. Can you take a photo with me? Looking at the girls sparkling eyes, Su Qing had already slowly let down her guard. She thought for a moment and realized that their trip now was still confidential, so she exined gently, No! I cant take photos with you now. Besides, the photos you took just now have to be deleted now. I wont watch you do it, but delete them yourselves! The girls standing at the side frowned in disappointment and begged Su Qing for mercy. Huh? Can we not delete it? Qingqing, we promise not to post it online! Why must you delete it? Are you still keeping this trip a secret? Did you and your brother-inw sneak out to buy things yourself? Speaking of which, the two bottles of drinks you bought are from the brand that filmed the advertisement with Brother Qian a long time ago, right? Its the couple series thats selling like hotcakes! They taste very good and I like to drink them too! Brother Qians studio sent them. He still has a work trip today. Is he with you, Sister? This female fan, who looked like she was familiar with the daily life of celebrities, thought of something very cleverly. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Su Qing and asked tentatively, So! Sister, is your movie coboration with Brother Qian really going to start? Oh my god! As she spoke, she seemed to have seen something on Su Qings face. She covered her mouth in ecstasy, as if she had suddenly won a big prize. The girls spoke excitedly, and didnt realize or care that Mr. Huo was provoked by their words! Mr. Huo, who was called brother-inw by the group of unfamiliar girls who were probably only twenty years old, was speechless. Chapter 478 - 478 A Deal With The Fans 478 A Deal With The Fans Seeing that this female fan had guessed almost everything, Su Qing felt very helpless. She had just experienced how difficult it had been for Fifth Brother to be a celebrity these few years. There really wasnt any real privacy to speak of. How should she put it? It was an iparablyforting description of in agony yet in happiness! Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly. Of course, Su Qing certainly didnt miss theplicated and strange expression on Mr. Huos usually cold and evil face. However, there was something else she didnt know. Apart from theseplicated and strange expressions on his face, Huo Qi also had a particrly strange feeling of pleasure in his mind! Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and couldnt help butugh slightly. After retracting her smiling gaze, she turned to look at these girls and reminded them softly, But this information has to be kept a secret for now, or Fifth Brother and I will have our sries deducted! As she spoke, a glint suddenly shed through her eyes. She looked at the girl standing at the front of the fan group. Her beautiful and clear eyes were full of shrewdness and cunning. She chuckled and said, Why dont we make a deal? Huo Qi looked at the yful and cute Su Qing, who was also naughty, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a very doting smile. He shook his head a bit helplessly and looked down at the drink bottle in his hand, a lot of gentleness shing through his eyes. After a while, this female fan, who put her ear in Su Qings direction, looked up at Su Qing with a red face. She was much taller than the few of them. She said, Really? Will Brother Qian agree? Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile, Ill handle it. Dont worry. When these fans heard that, their faces immediately turned red with excitement. They held their cell phones in their hands and quickly deleted all the photos they took just then. They all raised the recently deleted photos on their cell phone interface to prove to Su Qing that they had already deleted all the photos! Su Qing nced at them casually and nodded at them in satisfaction. She pulled Huo Qi and left directly. As she walked, she didnt forget to say, Alright, Ill help you seek benefits! Ill also supervise my brother! But you have to keep the meeting with us at the airport today a secret for a while! The fans nodded at Su Qing obediently with a dumbfounded expression, as if they had already lost the ability to think on their own because of Su Qings beautiful face! Seeing that their sister and their future brother-inw had already disappeared around the corner, these lucky fans slowly came back to their senses. They held hands and said with a smile, What auspicious day is it today? I met Sister as soon as I went out! Even though I didnt see Brother Qian, Im already very happy! Sister looks much more beautiful in reality than on camera! Ahhh! A peerless great beauty, shes killing me! Oh my god! You have no idea how fast my heart was beating when Sister asked me to go over just now! It wasnt even this exaggerated when I first met Brother Qian! My sister smells so good. Shes simply poking my cute spot in all aspects! I feel that no matter what unreasonable request she makes to me, as long as she smiles at me, Im willing to go through fire for her! You make yourself sound like King Zhou in ancient times. You really treat Sister as the beauty, Daji, who brings disaster to the country and the people! Arent you a bit too exaggerated? But the deal she made with us is quite good. I like it! Hahaha! Su Qian, who was sitting in the control room, suddenly felt a chill on his back for some reason. He subconsciously sneezed and his body couldnt help but tremble. He was immediately discovered by Wu Mu, Yuan Yang, and his manager, Liu Wen, who were sitting beside him! Wu Mu nced at Su Qian and said softly, Senior, whats wrong? Is the air conditioner on too low? Why dont you put on some clothes? Its not good to catch a cold in this season! Liu Wen quickly took a coat from his side and handed it to Su Qian directly. He also nagged worriedly, I told you that the weather would change today, right? You didnt believe me when I told you to wear more! Su Qian felt that it was nothing. He just sneezed and it wasnt a big deal. However, seeing his managers warning gaze, Su Qian had no choice but to take the coat. Chapter 479 - 479 Brother, Let’s Discuss 479 Brother, Lets Discuss After sizing up the outside of the door a few times, Su Qian asked, Why did Qingqing take so long to buy a bottle of water? Mu Zi, youre already here. Why arent they back yet? Hearing that, Yuan Yang asked in confusion, Them? It cant be Huo Qi, right? When he saw the slightly unhappy and unfriendly expression on Senior Su Qians face, Yuan Yang understood. He nodded gently and asked again, So, Mr. Huo is going to Country F with us? Is he going to work with Qingqing too? Su Qian rubbed his itchy nose and replied with an indifferent gaze, Yeah! Hes like a ster. I cant get rid of him no matter what! How annoying! Hearing what the little ancestor said, Liu Wen smiled awkwardly and exined, President Huo set off with us as an investor this time! They are a couple, so he inevitably got closer Seeing Su Qians slightly cold gaze, Manager Liu shut his mouth sensibly and looked at him with a smile. Su Qian chuckled mockingly. Just as he was about to emphasize and exin something, he was interrupted by Shang Bei, who walked in. Shang Bei sized up the people in the departure room. When he didnt find his female lead, he looked at Su Qian in confusion. Where is Su Qing? Why havent I seen her? Were getting ready to board the ne in a few minutes. Dont miss the time! Do you know where she is? When Wu Mu and Yuan Yang saw that it was Shang Bei, they stood up a bit excitedly. Su Qian didnt want to sit alone, so he also stood up. He looked at Shang Bei and exined on his sisters behalf, Qingqing went out to buy a drink. She should be back soon! Dont worry, Uncle Bei. Qingqing has always had a sense of time. She must have encountered something on the way back! Shes neverte! As soon as Su Qian finished speaking, Huo Qi pushed open the door and walked in with Su Qing. Su Qing nced at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who were standing beside Shang Bei, and retorted, Didnt you say you were stuck on the road? I thought the two of you wouldnt make it in time! As she spoke, she didnt wait for Wu Mu and Yuan Yang to reply. She nodded gently at Shang Bei and called out gently, Director, arent we setting off yet? I heard the boarding information being broadcasted outside. Shang Bei coughed lightly and exined, I just came to see if everyone is here. Since everyone is here, lets go! As he spoke, he patted Su Qings shoulder gently and said with a benevolent smile, Well start filming tomorrow. When were working, you can call me Director. But when were interacting outside work, just like now, you can call me Uncle Bei like your brother does. It makes us seem closer! Su Qing nodded, indicating that she understood. Shang Bei looked at Su Qing with a smile andughed loudly in satisfaction. After nodding at Huo Qi, he walked out of the door first. Liu Wen called his assistant, who was standing at the door, and asked him toe and help Su Qing carry some small luggage. Su Qing ignored the way his fifth brother red at Huo Qi and reached out to pull Su Qian over. As she walked out, she said to Su Qian, Fifth Brother, let me make a deal with you! Su Qian retracted his re at Huo Qi and followed his sister out obediently. Whats wrong? Do you have any bad ideas to trick me again? It had to be said that Superstar Su Qian wasntpletely stupid enough to bepletely controlled by his sister! Apanied by this huge boarding team, Su Qian looked at his sister, who tricked him again, in surprise and sadness. He said loudly, You promised them? What right do you have to sell my looks and body for your own benefit? When you encounter such a thing, you should report it to the production team or your manager immediately! You little bastard, are you trying to trick me to death? Su Qing smiled at her furious brother and a naughty smile appeared on her lips as she continued to urge him, Then, I only dared to make a deal with them because I think you have such strength! Besides, theyre all your fans. Whats wrong with giving everyone some benefits? Chapter 480 - 480 Tit for Tat 480 Tit for Tat Arent those abs you trained for everyone to see? You even said that I sold your body. Thats really unpleasant! Su Qing muttered. Su Qian looked at Su Qing helplessly and felt that his sisters mouth was getting sharper and sharper. Her ability to act cute was also getting better! Sensing an unfriendly gaze behind him, Su Qian was even happier. He retracted his gaze from Huo Qi and looked at his sister with a smile. He said proudly, Your brothers figure is naturally top-notch. A few photos of my abs are nothing. Ill post themter! Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Su Qing turned around and smiled at Huo Qi proudly. She immediately let go of Su Qians hand and waited for Huo Qi toe forward. See! I told you that my fifth brother would definitely agree. Youve lost the bet. Remember to fulfill your promise! Huo Qi looked at Su Qing and smiled dotingly. He raised his hand and held Su Qings soft hand gently. He nodded and said, Alright! Whatever you say. Ill listen to you. Is that alright? Su Qing raised her eyebrows happily and said happily, Hmph! At least you know whats good for you. After taking two steps, Su Qian realized that his sister had let go of his arm. He turned around and looked at the two sweet people behind him. Su Qian felt that his arm, which his sister had let go of, was getting more and more empty! Wu Mu and Yuan Yang walked slowly behind the team and saw all the actions of the three people in front of them. Wu Mu raised her hand and held her forehead with a bitter smile. She had already expected that she would probably eat dog food to death on this trip with Yuan Yang! Judging from what she had just observed, she also felt that their trip this time shouldnt be boring! After all, such a situation was rare! A big star like Su Qian and Huo Qi, the top big boss of the underworld family, would be at odds with each other all the time because of Qingqing. How could such an interesting and novel scene not be interesting? Wu Mu was quite happy to see such a scene where two tigers were fighting, especially when she saw Qingqing sandwiched between these two men she liked very much. When she was in a dilemma, Miss Wu was even happier! Yuan Yang looked at Wu Mu, who was gradually smiling, and asked in confusion, Why are you smiling foolishly? Hurry up and follow her. If its tooteter, Qingqing wont wait for the two of us! Youre the stupid one! Wu Mu retorted. She nced at Yuan Yang, who still didnt know anything, and continued, Look at you. You dont know anything all day and youre even running happily with our Qingqing! Do you understand what happened just now? Yuan Yang was stunned. He looked at Wu Mu in confusion and asked, Understand what? Is it because Senior doesnt like Huo Qi very much? Whats wrong with that? I dont like Huo Qi either! I find it annoying when I see him holding Qingqings hand! Hearing that, Wu Mu slowly restrained the smile in her eyes and the excitement in her eyes that she wanted the world to be in chaos. She looked at Yuan Yangs sunny and handsome face and thought for a while before asking, Yuan Yang, do you like Qingqing? Yuan Yang nodded pretentiously, but she felt that there seemed to be a different meaning in Wu Mus words. I do! Dont you like Qingqing? Whats wrong with you? Are you sure you understand what this liking Im talking about is? Im asking, do you like Qingqing like Huo Qi or Senior Su Qian? Wu Mu asked Yuan Yang, but she subconsciously lowered her head, as if she was afraid of hearing an answer she didnt want to hear. Afraid that Yuan Yang still didnt understand what he meant, Wu Mu added in a deep voice, Their feelings for Qingqing are different. One is mutual admiration and love between a man and a woman, and the other is just an elder brothers feelings for his sister. Which one are you? Yuan Yang frowned slightly and looked at Wu Mu a bit strangely. He exined, I treat Qingqing as my sister! Im not as dirty as Huo Qi. What are you thinking about? Wu Mu, whose head was suspected by this dumb Yuan Yang for no reason: Chapter 481 - 481 Yuan Yang Is A Blockhead 481 Yuan Yang Is A Blockhead Miss Wu looked at Yuan Yang speechlessly and thought to herself, So, in the eyes of a fool like Yuan Yang, people who like Qingqing like Mr. Huo can only be said to be dirty? Why did Yuan Yangs brain look like this? He was a year older than Qingqing and herself, right? Why didnt he feel anything about this kind of youthful matters? He looked like an old iron tree that hadnt bloomed for ten thousand years. Seeing Yuan Yangs sunny look, she sighed slowly and said helplessly and a bit amusedly, Forget it, I cant exin it to a fool like you! Just continue being stupid like this! Yuan Yang didnt understand what she meant. He only felt that Wu Mu was in a very strange mood right now. He raised his hand and touched Wu Mus forehead. After finding no abnormality in her temperature, he asked in confusion, You dont have a fever, so why are you always talking nonsense that I dont understand? What are you trying to say? Arent we talking about Qingqing and Senior? Why are you suddenly talking about me? Wu Mu couldnt be bothered with Yuan Yangs deadly questions anymore. After boarding the ne booked by the production team of Nan An, Wu Mu directly handed the bag in her hand to the flight attendant on the ne. After greeting Su Qing, she put on an eye mask and went to catch up on her sleep, ignoring the fact that Yuan Yang, who was next to her, still looked confused. Su Qing nced at Yuan Yang and tried to find out why Wu Mu was suddenly in a bad mood from him, but after looking at him for a while, she didnt find anything suspicious. However, Huo Qi, who was beside her, noticed that something was wrong with her and asked, What are you looking at? As he spoke, he sized up Yuan Yang and Wu Mu, who were sitting in front of them, and asked in confusion, Whats wrong with Wu Mu? Did Yuan Yang make her unhappy? You think Mu Zi is very strange too, right? She was talking andughing with us just then. How could she be tired as soon as she got on the ne? We werent in a hurry today! Su Qing said as she followed Huo Qi and slowly took her seat. Because the entire production team booked the ne, the environment looked pretty good. There would be a certain distance between every few of the premium seats, which was veryfortable and rxing. However, thisfort onlysted for half a minute. Huo Qi looked at Su Qian, who was sitting opposite him and Su Qing, a bit helplessly. After sighing deeply, he said with a smile, There are still so many free seats on the ne. You can totally choose to sit with your manager or assistant! Why do you have to sit opposite us? Or do you like to see me and Qingqing together? Bullsh*t! Im here to supervise you. Su Qian sat opposite Huo Qi in an extremely uptight and serious manner, crossed his arms, and looked at him calmly. His serious look really made him look like a person who hade to supervise them. Su Qing looked at the two men who were fighting again and sighed helplessly. She took out her cell phone and quickly sent her mother a message that they had already boarded the ne. After receiving the reply, she turned on the flight mode on her phone! After quickly thinking of something, she looked up at her fifth brother, who was sitting opposite them and acting like he was staring at Huo Qi, and said softly, Fifth Brother! Do what you promised me now. The ne is about to take off. Are you going to send it out with your mindter? Su Qian came back to his senses and looked at his sister. After sighing softly, he said helplessly, Got it! Ive already agreed to your request. How can I not do it? What a coincidence. I have a lot of stock in my phone. I can use it now! He kept talking about this, but his slender and well-proportioned fingers were working quickly on the phone. Two minutester, before the stewardess came to remind everyone to turn off the cell phone signal, he directly clicked the send button and looked at Su Qing opposite him, asking for a reward. He reported proudly, Its done! Look at how efficient your brother is! Chapter 482 - 482 Su Qian Posts a Picture 482 Su Qian Posts a Picture Su Qing nodded in satisfaction, thinking that this could be considered a wave of benefits for her fifth brothers fans! Even though the girls she met at the airport just then felt a bit regretful that they didnt see Su Qian in person or get the photo and autograph they wanted, it seemed like they didnt suffer a loss now. And Manager Liu, who was sitting and chatting happily with the producer of Nan An, didnt expect that his workload would increase so much after letting Su Qian free for a while! Shang Bei held his cell phone and looked at thetest news that had just refreshed on Su Qians personal public ount. His eyes suddenly lit up and he immediatelyughed. Su Qian has a good figure, but are you clearing your inventory by posting so many photos this time? As Su Qians manager, his sharpness made Liu Wen much more vignt at this moment. He turned around and looked at Shang Bei, who was sitting opposite him. He had a bad feeling in his mind and asked suspiciously, Director Shang, what did you say? Shang Bei was very casual and generous. He handed the phone to Liu Wen and said gently, Its Su Qian. He just posted more than ten nice topless photos on his ount. The youngdies under this post seem to have gone crazy! Liu Wen saw clearly who the handsome man with abdominal muscles was on the phone. The corners of his eyebrows, which had already frowned involuntarily since just then, twitched fiercely! The next second, Liu Wen suddenly jumped up like a spring that was pressed too tightly. He tried his best to control the anger in his heart and suppressed his gloomy voice as he called out to Su Qian, who was sitting not far away, Su Qian! You went to post photos on your own again! As he spoke, he immediately wanted to walk over and ask Su Qian to take down the photos immediately! However, the scene outside the nes window had already begun to slide slowly back. When the stewardess saw that there were still passengers standing in the cabin, she hurriedly said gently, Sir! The ne is taking off now. Please go back to your seat. If you havent turned on flight mode on your phone, please turn it on now! Thank you for your cooperation! The producer, He Liang, who was sitting next to Liu Wen just then, looked at this situation and exchanged a look with Shang Bei opposite him. He couldnt help butugh and shake his head. He Liang reached out to pull Liu Wen and said with a smile, Alright! Look at your fierce look. You scold Su Qian a lot, right? Fortunately, Su Qian is young and has a good temper. Hes also very upright and clear in his way of doing things. Hes never done anything that makes your manager ck out. Look at all the other managers in the industry. Who would have such a big shot under them? How can they be as rxed as you? Shang Bei turned off the phone he took back from Liu Wen and threw it aside. He also said with a smile, Right! This isnt anything big. Is it worth your anxiety? Ive seen it. The photos are very good. Theres basically no problem! Su Qians fans and theizens below are all quite harmonious and beautiful. Its nothing serious. Let him be! As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Su Qian, who was sized up here. He couldnt help butugh. Its normal for young people to like beauty and freedom! I think its quite good. With Su Qians current figure, its just right. Its not good to be thinner, nor is it good to be fatter. This is just right. It suits the image of the character in the script! As Shang Bei spoke, he was already satisfied with Su Qian. This child should value his movie very much, or he wouldnt have controlled his figure so closely to the characters in the script. In fact, from this point alone, Su Qian was already more professional than many actors in the industry. Because sometimes, it was still very difficult to control an actors figure. Of course, this was also very rted to the actors self-discipline and personality. Seeing that the producer and the director didnt mind, Liu Wen, a mere manager, had nothing to worry or be nervous about! In Liu Wens private mind, he was even happy to see such things happen! He dared to show off her figure and charm online directly. This was a good thing to attract fans! Chapter 483 - 483 Trending Again 483 Trending Again Liu Wen couldnt even wait to support such a thing. Why would he object? The reason why he had such a huge reaction just then was firstly because he didnt know about Su Qians movements immediately. For managers like them, it was already considered a mistake to know the movements of their artists from others. If the news of the celebrity being exposed wasnt good, and the manager and managementpany didnt discover it immediately, this artist was probably just waiting to be drowned in verbal attacks by theizens and many others who liked him but didnt think it was a big deal! And for top celebrities like Su Qian, if it werent for the fact that his manager had absolute understanding and tolerance for him and gave him the greatest freedom within the limit, it was very likely that they wouldnt be able to manage their public ounts themselves. Usually, relevant professionals would help take care of them. !! Liu Wen was already very rxed and free with his management of Su Qian. Of course, this was also very rted to Su Qians personality! Su Qian didnt have any persona to market when he was facing the audience in the outside world. His image was exactly like what he was in reality. Returning to basics. That was the idea that Liu Wen learned from Su Qing. Instead of working hard to maintain a perfect persona, and working hard to maintain it behind the scenes, they might as well not manage anything at first and only use Su Qians personal charm and his attractive handsome appearance to attract more people to like him. Such a real celebrity should not copse so easily in the future! Su Qian, who was sitting in his seat, finally seemed to slowly realize what he had done just then. Liu Wen should indeed be angry when he saw this. He sniffed and looked up at Su Qing without hesitation. If Im scolded by Liu Wenter, you have to stand up for me. I sent those photos because I was helping you! Huo Qi chuckled and asked at the end of Su Qians sentence, What do you mean youre the only one who helped Qingqing? Isnt the audience your fans? It has nothing to do with Qingqing! Besides, when I saw you post those photos just now, you didnt look sad or suppressed. Dont use our Qingqing as your shield! Su Qian choked on his chest after being rebuked by Huo Qi. He raised his hand and pointed at Huo Qis face. He stammered for a long time but couldnt find any words to rebut him! Su Qing leaned against the chair. Seeing that the two of them were about to start arguing again, she raised her hand to stop the battle from escting and said to Su Qian, Alright! I understand, Fifth Brother. Ill exin! Hearing that, Su Qian immediately looked at Huo Qi proudly. The general meaning in his eyes was, Look, look! Sister is still on my side! Sister is speaking up for me! Mr. Huo originally wanted to snort and ignore Fifth Young Master Sus childish and boring provocation, but seeing Su Qians smug look, he got very angry for no reason. He couldnt get rid of the angle no matter what! If Mr. Huo surfed the Inte often, he would know a sentence that was very suitable to describe his current state of mind. Naturally, Su Qian was the same. It was called A man swears to be a young man until he dies and Theres no such thing as losing easily in a mans dictionary! On the other hand, the beautiful photos posted by Su Qian in the first few minutes before the ne took off were quickly discovered by his fans andizens! Everyone was very surprised by Su Qians generosity and open-mindedness today. One had to know that in the past, even if his fans begged him to break their legs, it was impossible for him to post so many welfare photos at once. So, while the observant Su Qians fans admired their Brother Qians beautiful photos crazily, they didnt forget to find out the reason why this strange phenomenon happened! Ten minutes after the news on Su Qians public tform was updated, thements section below had already exploded. The trending topics also rushed to the top three for free. Su Qians abs photos! Su Qian went crazy! He posted more than ten sexy photos! Chapter 484 - 484 I Like It Too 484 I Like It Too And under these few consecutive trending topics, there were already all kinds ofments and remarks from Su Qians fans. When some passerby fans who didnt know what was going on clicked on the post and saw it, they would first be amazed by Su Qians sexiness and handsomeness, then be shocked by the high poprity of a big star like Su Qian! Could there be a reason for this crazy way of posting pictures? Because they were fans who often checked on various celebrities ounts or people from the celebrity group, everyone knew the business methods of celebrities in the entertainment industry like the back of their hands. There werent many celebrities like Su Qian, who were eclectic and very unrestrained! No matter how they looked at it, he looked like he had gone mad. !! After reading thements andments of Su Qians fans, they allughed until they had a headache and were speechless. Did such a strange style really exist in the entertainment industry? Why did it look more and more like a detective investigating a case, or was it the daily life of the asylum? Ahhh! Brother Qian is really handsome. His figure is really good! I love him! Someone tell me! This is the photo of Brother Qians abdominal muscles that weve been begging for a long time, right? Damn! Its so sexy! My nose is bleeding! Sisters above! Do you need tissues? Here you go! But have you noticed that Brother Qians photos dont seem to make sense? I dont think they were all taken on the same day! Why did Brother Qian release them all at once? How strange! Hes Su Qian! No matter how strange something happened to him, its not strange! I think hes clearing the inventory! The truth! Is there a possibility? Im talking about a possibility! Brother Qian was in a hurry, so he didnt have time to choose carefully and sent everything out! Do you have an observation of the time when Brother Qians ount is logged in? Three minutes! I think what you said makes sense, but Im speechless! What kind of funny man is Brother Qian? How can he do such a thing? How ridiculous! As expected of him! Hahaha! I feel like I can already imagine how confident he was when he was in a hurry to go online and post those pictures on a whim! He must have thought that he was very handsome in every photo, so there were one or two pictures that didnt capture his face clearly, but he didnt notice them! Im dying ofughter! Sisters, look at the fifth and thirdst pictures! Pfft! Hahaha! How should I put it? As expected of you, Brother Qian! As expected of you, Su Qian! Why does the atmosphere in the building seem very strange? Are our sisters crazy? Is there a picture of our sister Qing? I want to see it! Not for the time being! The few girls sitting at the entrance of the airport with their cell phones and looking at thesements and guesses were already holding back theirughter until their faces turned red. They looked at the increasing number of reads andments under Su Qians ount. After thinking for a while, they held their cell phones and read them carefully! Since Sister is so trustworthy, we have to keep this secret for her and Brother Qian for the time being! A rtively steady girl said gently. The other girls also nodded in agreement and started discussing again. In my opinion, Sister is really efficient! Its only been about ten minutes since Brother Qian left and he already posted the photos! This speed is the strongest! Shouldnt we praise Brother Qian for being handsome? Why are you all talking about our sister? Brother Qian is naturally very handsome. Is there a need to praise him? Hurry up and save all the photos. Lets go home and take a look slowly! I think our priority right now is to think about why Brother Qian listens to his sister so much! In the past, when we asked him for benefits, he ignored us. This time, when his sister spoke, he sent more than ten photos as if they were free! Brother Qian is really biased! The girl said as she pouted in a fit of pique. However, the next second, she thought of something and sighed softly again. She refuted herself with a bitter smile, Sister is cute and beautiful, and shes kind and honest. Who wouldnt be biased towards her? Its me. I like her too! The remaining girlsughed when they saw her like this. The girls bell-likeughter made people feel very happy. Chapter 485 - 485 Sleep for a While 485 Sleep for a While Some passersby saw them huddled together and chatting. At first, they were a bit puzzled. After looking at them, the corners of their mouths couldnt help but curl up. Simple happiness seemed to be contagious! There were many things worth being happy about in this world, and anything that could make you truly feel happy was considered good. Who said that chasing celebrities meant that ? It brought simple joy to many people and a positive boost. Wasnt this better than some people who only knew how to be depressed all day? A so-called unhappy day was a day, and if you passed this day happily, it would be a happy day. !! Many principles in this world were veryplicated, but some were very simple and easy to understand. Just like these girls, celebrities also had their own joy. At this moment, Su Qing still didnt know that her act of urging her fifth brother to send out the photos had already caused such a huge storm. The fans were crazy, and so were the passersby andizens. Su Qians poprity as a top celebrity was something no one in the entertainment industry could surpass right now! However, the people on the ne had no idea about this. There werent many flights that could fly directly to Country F in B City. It was already quite a big deal that the Nan An crew could book this flight directly. Of course, with a strong investor like Huo Qi, this small amount of money was nothing. The producer sat next to Liu Wen and subconsciously nced at where Huo Qi was. The ne had already flown for more than half an hour. Huo Qi nced at Su Qian, who was sitting opposite him, and saw that he was already asleep. Hence, he turned his head to look at Su Qing, who was reading a book beside him, and whispered gently, Did you wake up early this morning? Do you want to sleep for a while too? Itll be a few hours before you reach Country F. Su Qing looked up from the page and nced at Huo Qi. After yawning lightly, she nodded and said, Alright, Im already feeling very sleepy even if you dont ask me. Huo Qi chuckled and reached out to take the book in Su Qings hand. He helped her adjust the back of the chair and said with a faint smile, Go to sleep. Ill call you when its time to eat. Su Qing nodded and smacked her thirsty mouth, signaling Huo Qi to help her get the water from the table. She wanted to take a sip before sleeping. How could Huo Qi not understand his precious darlings gestures? He turned around and took the water bottle on his left. From the corner of his eye, he saw the pair of bottles that were ced side by side in a very harmonious manner. The corners of his mouth curled up even more deeply. After unscrewing the cap for Su Qing, he gently leaned closer to his babys face. He couldnt hold back the affection and smile in his eyes anymore and let Su Qing take the water from his hand. Huo Qi lowered his voice and asked in a deep voice, Didnt I say I wanted the same thing as you when you bought the water just now? Why do you have to take two bottles that are different? Little baddie! Su Qing took two sips of water and turned to look at Huo Qi with a subtle joy and strange expression. She looked into Huo Qis eyes steadily, as if she wanted to see something from them. After a while, she asked calmly, Really? I didnt know! Huo Qi looked at her delicate and cunning look and his heart was about to melt. The girls strange behavior seemed to belong to him alone. If it werent for the fact that the surrounding environment didnt allow it, Huo Qi would have already pinched Su Qings mischievous face and kissed her gently! So, the only thing Mr. Huo could do now was to reach out and gently pinch the girls beautiful face. He gritted his teeth and said dotingly, When did you start having these strange ideas in your little head? Why are you so cute? What should I do with you? Su Qing raised her hand and waved away the mans reckless hand. She smiled and looked into the mans eyes, saying fearlessly, Dont you like it? That was the first advertisement I filmed with Fifth Brother. I havent even bought it for him, but I bought it for you to try first! How is it? Am I good? Huo Qi nced at his darling, who was nestled next to him, and couldnt help butugh. Chapter 486 - 486 Love Me, Love My All? 486 Love Me, Love My All? Huo Qi nodded solemnly. Very good! I like it very much. You can try doing more of this in the future. Youre too good. Youre so good that Im a bit too happy! He suddenly turned his head and kissed the girls soft hair. He smiled and whispered, Go to sleep. Su Qing felt the mans warmth and cherishment, and she couldnt suppress the smile on her face. She reached out and pulled the nket on her body, burying her head in Huo Qis shoulder and muttering, Dont move. Ill sleep like this! Huo Qi was actually a bit frozen at this moment, but half a secondter, he quickly reacted. He raised his hand and lowered the armrest of the chair between the two of them. He opened his right arm and gently held the girl close to him. After pulling her into his arms, he kissed Su Qings forehead tenderly and muttered, Alright. Outside the window shade, some warm light prated andnded on the girls exquisite side profile, full of warmth and elegance. The light moved back a bit, illuminating the mans broad and firm shoulders, revealing an extremely reliable presence and a reassuring and an absolute sense of security. If the scene was frozen here, it would be a very soul-stirring scene, a song about love. Su Qian leaned against the chair behind him and took a nap. Hearing the low murmur from the other side, he didnt want to pay attention to it at first. It was just that Huo Qi, this old hooligan, was pestering his sister to talk to him again, but the light shone in and made his eyes feel very ufortable! So, when Fifth Young Master Su opened his eyes again, what greeted his eyes was such a warm scene. He looked at them in shock for a few seconds before slowlying back to his senses. After a while, he sighed softly and turned his face away! Only the corners of his lips that were slightly curled up showed his dissatisfaction and hisplicated emotions! Even though he had always been against Huo Qi everywhere, when he really saw his sisters reliance and trust in him, he had a very strange feeling in his mind. He actually felt that it wasnt that he couldnt ept Huo Qi and didnt want him to stay by his sisters side. Even if he was unhappy because of this, he couldnt really make her sister unhappy, right? There was naturally nothing to say about Huo Qis kindness to his sister. Su Qian watched as Huo Qi raised his hand, as if he wanted to block the very dazzling sunlight for them. His careful and gentle expression really made Su Qian feel very ufortable and conflicted! The next second, he shot up quickly from the chair, but he was extremely cautious and careful when he stood on the ground. After raising his hand to pull the blind on the left, he returned to his seat calmly and didnt look at Huo Qi again from the beginning to the end. Feeling the sudden disappearance of the light, Huo Qi looked at Su Qian indifferently and snorted very softly. He also retracted his gaze and raised hand. Mr. Huo really felt that even though Su Qian was a few years older than his baby, half of his mental maturity couldntpare to their Qingqings. He was simply a childish person, boring and difficult to deal with! However, he had to admit that Su Qian was indeed a very good brother most of the time! How should he put it? If Su Qian didnt have to go against him everywhere like this, Huo Qi could also give Su Qian a good attitude on ount of their rtionship. Perhaps this was another way of saying, love thee, love thy family? Huo Qi didnt dare to think about it anymore. He really felt a bit disgusted. After closing his eyes, he leaned against Su Qing and started to catch up on his sleep. Su Qing leaned against Huo Qis shoulder and soon fell asleep again. She indeed didnt rest wellst night. In such a quiet and warm atmosphere, it really didnt seem right not to catch up on sleep. Besides, she felt that Huo Qi had a veryforting smell on him. So, Su Qing didnt know that after she fell asleep, there was such a strange and awkward confrontation between her fifth brother and Huo Qi! Chapter 487 - 487 Attack at the Gate 487 Attack at the Gate Namphan. In the few days that Huo Feng had been here, he had already walked through the territory of the big bosses in this area, but there were still no clues. The messages sent by his young master hadnt been of any use so far. There werent many people with the surname Pu in Namphan, and finding someone with such a secretive and rare surname was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack! The stuffy and unbearable weather made Huo Feng even more frustrated. He took the ice water beside him and drank half a bottle to suppress the impatience in his mind. !! Suddenly, a few voices ran over from behind him. Huo Feng turned around and looked at the people who came. He threw away the bottle in his hand and frowned as he asked in a low voice, What are you doing? Why are you so flustered and anxious? He said as he frowned and pointed at the person in front. Tell me. The subordinates, who ran a long distance on the beach under the sun above their heads, looked at the stern and fierce Huo Feng and swallowed subconsciously. Their leader was a strong man from Namphan. He raised his hand that was covered in calluses and wiped the sweat on his face roughly. He reported anxiously, Brother Feng! Several of our branches at the ports on the coast of the Namphan Sea were smashed by someone yesterday afternoon and this morning! F*ck! All three branches were smashed! Realizing that he had said something vulgar, the burly man restrained himself slightly. Seeing that Huo Feng didnt have any special reaction to this, he added, The other partys people are well-trained. They came and went very quickly! After they smashed them, they werent greedy for money and didnt want to fight. They ran like rats with grease on their feet! Our brothers tried to chase them for a few streets, but we couldnt catch them! During the chase, a few of us were even shot and injured by the other party. I saw that they had a strong background, and we couldnt contact Young Master right now. Fortunately, youre here these few days, so we rushed over to report to you! After hearing these words, Huo Fengs expression was so dark that it seemed like he was going to freeze someone to death. He sized up the people in charge of these halls in front of him coldly. After a while, he asked, Is there anything else? Hui Zi and the others were so frightened by Huo Fengs gaze that they didnt dare to move. They thought to themselves that their Brother Feng was indeed someone beside their young master. The domineering aura around him made him, who had been involved in fighting and killing all year round, a bit afraid! After hearing Huo Fengs question, he was stunned for a moment before he immediately said, We lost them at the border of the Namphan Sea and the South Sea! They have someone there to meet them, and they dont seem to be afraid of the coast guards at all! Our brothers sharp eyes saw that the ships that came to meet them are also top-notch products in the industry! The other partys background isnt simple. The sea breeze blew over slowly, bringing with it a fishy smell and heat. Huo Feng turned around silently and his shoes stepped on the beach, leaving a few deep marks. He instructed in a low voice, Call some brothers and bring me there to take a look now. Hui Zi nodded and followed behind Huo Feng. Half an hourter, Huo Feng walked into the hall with his men. Looking at the mess on the ground, he was furious. This was the first time the entrance of the Huo family had been smashed in the past few years! Ordinary people, who usually had nothing to do with it, would involuntarily lighten their footsteps when they walked past the hall, walking quickly and carefully, afraid of provoking the people inside. The Huo family was one of the top families in Namphan. No one had ever dared to provoke them so arrogantly! Since the other party was so bold, he must have something to rely on. Were they from the police? Or were they other gangsters in Namphan? Huo Feng felt that the reason behind this matter definitely wouldnt be so simple. What was the other party trying to do? The sharp-eyed Huo Feng noticed a few fallen shells when he nced at the messy ground. He walked over and picked it up to observe it carefully. This shell should be a bullet used by a certain gun, which was different from what they usually used. Huo Feng had never seen such a strange shell ind. Chapter 488 - 488 Strange Shell 488 Strange Shell Hui Zi noticed that Huo Feng seemed to have found something. He quickly walked over and asked, Brother Feng, what did you find? Do you have any clues? Huo Feng sighed softly and looked up at Hui Zi. He said lightly, I have to investigate everything myself. Why do I need you, the hall master? Are you freeloading? Hearing that, Hui Zi lowered his head in shame. Since they were in Namphan, they were out of the control of the main branch, and the Old and Young Masters were too far away to be able to deal with him. He only knew to take good care of his branch and protect some goods, and that was all there was to his work. He couldnt do something that took a lot of effort and thinking! This was already the umpteenth time he had been reprimanded by Huo Feng in the past few days. He knew that he was extremely stupid and only knew how to fight and kill people, so he didnt dare to be disrespectful or dissatisfied with Huo Feng, who came to inspect the work in the name of his young master. !! Of course, he also liked to talk to smart people very much. That meant that he could stop thinking about theseplicated things! You brought people here to investigate the event location immediately. Is this how you do it? Huo Feng said a bit angrily. He casually threw the bullet shell in his fingertips into Hui Zis hand. He stood up and continued, You have eyes and brains, but you dont know how to use them more! Didnt any of you see such a huge shell left behind by the other party? How do you usually do things? If Im not in Namphan this time, how are you going to report the situation to Young Master? Huo Feng said as he sized up the bullet marks on the wall carefully and instructed in a low voice, Send that thing to the Seven Treasures Pavilion and ask Young Master Tang San to take a good look. Hes always been very knowledgeable in this aspect! Just say that I asked you to send it. Hell give Young Master face! Hearing this order, Hui Zi was about to nod in agreement when Huo Feng interrupted him again. He reached out and took the shell from Hui Zis hand, then said to himself, Ill make the trip myself! Pack up here. If anything happens again, call me immediately. After saying that, he walked straight out of the door without waiting for Hui Zis to reply. Hui Zi couldnt understand why their Brother Feng changed his mind again. Looking at Huo Fengs back, he scratched the back of his head and replied respectfully, Yes! Brother Feng! Even though the Seven Treasures Pavilion was called the Seven Treasures Pavilion, it was actually just an intelligence agency that was nominally an auction house. Their main focus was to collect information rting to the business market in Namphan and some secret information about the government. They made a living selling information. There was nothing wrong with Huo Feng saying that Tang Shan of the Seven Treasures Pavilion was a knowledgeable person! When Huo Feng worked with his young master in Namphan in the past, he had also interacted with Young Master Tang San a few times. Tang Shan should be very willing to help with this small favor. After all, this was a good thing that he owed Huo Qi a favor. Tang Shan, who was waving an exquisite folding fan and wearing a brocade vest, lowered his head and looked at the few bullet shells Huo Feng put on his table carefully. A troubled look slowly appeared between his eyebrows. After a while, he looked up at Huo Feng, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him. Why didnt your young mastere to Namphan personally this time? He only sent you here alone, but you encountered such a troublesome andplicated matter again! Hearing that, a dark look shed through the depths of Huo Fengs eyes. He looked at Tang Shan and replied with a faint smile, The matters at home are more important. Our young master cant get away. Who would have thought that someone would really be so bold as toe and ruin the Huo familys business as soon as he came? I know that youre knowledgeable and well-informed, Third Young Master, so I came to ask you for help this time. When our young master returned to the cityst time, he even mentioned that the tea here is very fragrant. Seeing that the smile on Tang Shans face was getting brighter and brighter, Huo Feng knew that he was happy because of him, so he leaned closer and asked Tang Shan, So, Third Young Master, did you see anything? Do you know who uses this special shell in Namphan? Tang Shan waved the fan in his hand slowly and looked up at Huo Feng with a chuckle, looking a bit mysterious. Chapter 489 - 489 Seven Treasures Pavilion 489 Seven Treasures Pavilion Tang Shan was only a few years older than Huo Qi, but his demeanor and aura were much stronger than Huo Qis. His calm temperament didnt match his age. He seemed more like someone from Huo Jues generation! Huo Feng was certainly not afraid of this Young Master Tang San. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee to the Seven Treasures Pavilion alone to look for him. Seeing Tang Shans deliberately mystifying posture, Huo Feng smiled gently and said gently, Is there some difficulty, Third Young Master? You dont want to say because you already know who the other party is, right? Hearing that, Tang Shan couldnt help butugh slightly. He shook his head and looked at Huo Feng as he said, Youve misunderstood me. Just my small Seven Treasures Pavilion, I dont have such extraordinary ability! I do know one or two suspicious targets, but if I tell you just like that, wont I directly offend them? Then, how can I do my small business in Namphan? Huo Feng looked at Tang Shan and scolded him for being a sly old fox in his mind, but he smiled faintly. He leaned against the sofa and said softly, Im so polite to you now because the Seven Treasures Pavilion is still useful to the Huo family right now! Youre afraid of offending them, but arent you afraid of offending us? I was too kind to you just then, so you want to raise the price, right? The Seven Treasures Pavilion was indeed good at buying and selling information, but sometimes, they were too evil. Now, they even dared to target the Huo family. It seemed that he was indeed too friendly, so much so that Tang Shan forgot what industry they came from! Seeing that Huo Fengs attitude had changed, Tang Shan was a bit uncertain about his attitude in his mind. Actually, Huo Fengs attitude wasnt important either. What was really important was the attitude of the people above him. The Huo family had been smashed at the entrance of Namphan for the past two days, but the masters of the Huo family, who were far away in B City, didnt react at all. Instead, they only sent a close servant over. Tang Shan couldnt understand Huo Qis attitude. Did he care? Or didnt he care that much? Tang Shan was someone with nine apertures in his heart. He thought about this calmly and had already started to ease up with a smile on his face. Look at you. I just said a few more words! Why are you saying that you want to fall out with me? Whats my rtionship with your young master? Weve been friends for many years. I naturally have to help you with this small favor! However, I, Tang Shan, am a businessman. Business is about reciprocation. I can tell you the information behind this shell, but you have to send a message to your young master on my behalf! As he spoke, he put down the folding fan in his hand and snapped his fingers at his subordinates standing not far away, but he kept looking at Huo Feng with a smile! Huo Feng frowned slightly and slowly sat up straight. He wanted to see what this sly old fox was up to. I naturally know the rules of the Seven Treasures Pavilion. Ill bring the remuneration over soon. Dont worry! After saying that, Huo Feng looked at Tang Shan with good eyes, wanting to see something in this sly old foxs eyes! However, the Seven Treasures Pavilion had been standing in Namphan for so many years after all. How could he, the leader, be a simple person? Huo Feng wasnt good enough and didnt see anything. He could only use his young masters name for the time being, thinking that it would be good to intimidate this sly old fox! He calmed himself down and thought calmly, If Young Master is sitting here right now, what should he do? What should he do? Tang Shans subordinate didnt go out for long before he walked in with a tray in his hand. There was a gilded invitation letter on the tray. It looked graceful and luxurious, and there was a thick envelope bag under it. Tang Shanughed loudly and signaled his subordinate to bring the things to the table in front of Huo Feng. Before Huo Feng could express his doubts, he exined with a smile, The annual Heavenly Treasures Auction of the Seven Treasures Pavilion will be held in Namphan two monthster, at the end of November this year! I hope that Master Huo will attend! Huo Feng nced at the familiar invitation and couldnt understand what Tang Shan wanted to do. If he just wanted to invite his young master to the auction, why did he have to go through so much trouble? Chapter 490 - 490: Invitation Chapter 490: Invitation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could it be that if Tang Shan directly invited Young Master, Young Master would pull out his tongue? What exactly was this sly old fox trying to do? Something must be wrong! Huo Feng sized up the invitation letter in front of him and Tang Shans face, which was still smiling but not saying anything. After a while, he said softly, Third Young Master, do you still not understand the real reason why I came to your pavilion today? Im very confused that you took out an unimportant invitation letter like this. Our Young Master also came to the Heavenly Treasures Auctionst year. Did something happen this year? Is the Seven Treasures Pavilion really going to change their business and focus on auctions? Tang Shan stopped pretending at this moment and replied with a smile, Thats right! Business isnt easy. The government of Namphan has been more and more strict these two years. Some of the businesses that we could do in the past cant be done now! The Seven Treasures Pavilion has no choice but to choose another way. Master Huo has indeede to our Heavenly Treasures Auctionst year, but isnt that a sham? It cant be counted! This year, the Seven Treasures Pavilion has truly turned the tables. I want to invite all the big shots from all walks of life to add nobility and prestige to our Seven Treasures Pavilion! With my rtionship with Master Huo, he should at least give me, Tang Shan, face in this matter! Its not too much! As he spoke, he pushed open the invitation letter and revealed the envelope bag below. This is what you wanted. I asked you to help me with this small favor. It can be considered a reciprocation! What do you think? Huo Feng touched the corner of his suit and looked at Tang Shan for a while. Then, he suddenly smiled and said, Then, Im taking advantage of you, right? Its equivalent to you giving me a piece of news for nothing! Hearing that, Tang Shan suddenly waved his hand and replied, Thats different! This years auction is actually the rebirth of the Seven Treasures Pavilion. To me, everything about it is very important and cant be ignored! I know youve always been cautious. Take the invitation first and this information too! If Master Huo is willing to do me the honor, itll naturally be the blessing of the Seven Treasures Pavilion. If hes really too busy and cant attend, its fine. Just treat it as a small gift from me to Master Huo! A small gift? What small gift? Huo Feng asked with a faint smile, Thises out of nowhere. Third Young Master, youre too polite! Are you making me feel embarrassed to take it? Tang Shan pointed at Huo Feng with his finger. Do you think I dont know because Im not in B City? Its a great thing that Master Huo has a fiance! I really hope I have the chance to see this gorgeous Sixth Miss Su in B City at the auction! I heard that Sixth Miss Su has the looks of an immortal, right? Huo Feng looked at this sly old fox who talked nonsense when he saw people. He was already a bit impatient to continue interacting with him. He thought about this matter and felt that something was very strange, but he couldnt find the truth no matter what, so he repliedzily, Third Young Master, youre really well-informed. You know so much about our future Young Madam! As he spoke, he raised his hand and took the envelope and the so-called invitation letter. In that case, thank you, Young Master Tang Shan! Ill report it to my young master truthfully. With a favor like yours, I think he shoulde to participate at that time. Our young master has always been amiable! Hahaha! Ill leave first, then? Tang Shan didnt seem to expect Huo Feng to be so direct. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly got up and evenplimented him politely before sending him to the door. This time, he came back to his senses with a smile. Seeing Huo Feng get into the luxurious and low-key car, a man under Tang Shan said, Are we going to let him 20 iust like that? Can he make Huo Oi believe us? If they donte by then, wont we be throwing bait in the dark? We cant do a bad job on the first order given by the higher-ups! If we leave them with a bad impression, theyll really make things difficult for us! Tang Shan held the folding fan in his hand and sighed slightly. Huo Qi has no reason not to believe me.. He might be suspicious, but hell definitelye! Even if he doesnt want toe, I have a way to make him have no choice! Chapter 491 - 491: Tang Shan Chapter 491: Tang Shan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Once a person has something he likes and wants in this world, he has a weakness. And after having a weakness, he wont be so invincible! Even Huo Qi isnt different! Lets wait and see. The heavens wont only pity the Huo family. As Tang Shan spoke, an extremely dark light shed through his long and narrow eyes that were full of shrewdness, as if a little starlight had finally appeared in some hell that couldnt see the light of day. It wasnt necessarily very bright, but at least it wasnt pitch-ck anymore! The subordinate standing at the side also sighed softly when he heard what Tang Shan said. Then, he slowlyforted him, Young Miss will be fine! As long as the medicine from the higher-upses in time, Young Miss wont be in so much pain! Young Master, you must remember to overthink and take care of your body! Dont fall ill after Young Miss wakes up! As the subordinate spoke, he slowly retracted his gaze from the tuft of white hair on the back of Tang Shans head and felt waves of sadness in his heart. Their young master was only in his thirties, but his hair had already turned white from the pain. The heavens seemed to be reluctant to bestow the happiness of reunion in the world. They had to create some bumpy situations for these happy people, as if this could reflect the bitterness of life. Why did that three-year-old girl have to go through all this? She didnt do anything wrong! This subordinate thought of theseplicated things and stared at his young masters departing figure. After sighing softly, he muttered, The heavens are cruel. His tone was full of sighs. After leaving the Seven Treasures Pavilion, Huo Feng held the luxurious invitation letter in his hand and frowned like the small hills in Namphan! Hui Zi sat on Huo Fengs right. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he thought for a while and still asked, How is it? Brother Feng, do you have any new clues? Has the Seven Treasures Pavilion already solved the secret of the bullet casing? Hearing that, Huo Feng put down the invitation in his hand and nced at the envelope bag that wasnt sealed. Then, he turned to look at him. Didnt I ask you to clean the room? Why did you follow me here? Did you find a new clue? Hui Zi shook his head and exined, Theyre watching over the branch. Theres nothing left! As for the new clue you mentioned, Brother Li, I dont know if this counts. As he spoke, he pulled out a video from his phone and yed it in front of Huo Feng! After reading it, Huo Feng frowned even more deeply. He patted Hui Zis shoulder. Well done! We cant let go of even the slightest suspicious point right now! Send me this video! Ill send a detailed report to Young Master when I get backter and tell him what happened at the Seven Treasures Pavilion just now! Hearing that Huo Feng said he wanted to report to his young master, Hui Zis heart turned cold. He gritted his teeth and braced himself to send the video to Huo Feng. After sighing deeply, he asked a bit dejectedly, Whats wrong with the Seven Treasures Pavilion? Brother Feng, did you receive any bad treatment inside just now? You looked so worried as soon as you got into the car! Did they bully you? Do you want me to find a few brothers to teach those ignorant brats a lesson? I realize that theyve been getting more and more arrogant recently Forget it! They dont dare to do anything to me on the surface, but I think theres really something strange about this meeting with Tang Shan! Huo Feng said and directly interrupted Hui Zi. He said suspiciously, Thest time this sly old fox met our young master, he was so humble. Why is he putting on airs again when he saw me this time? Is he targeting me or Young Master? This person seems to be very shrewd. When he first met me, he was still acting like the pavilion master! When he addressed Young Master, he was using the term Young Master Huo. In the end, he called our master Master Huo. People who dont know better would think that he has a deep rtionship with our Young Master! I really cant stand such a hypocritical and polite person.. I said a few words to him before leaving! Chapter 492 - 492: Too Strange Chapter 492: Too Strange Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hui Zi listened to Huo Feng very seriously. He frowned when he heard that and said in confusion, Speaking of which! This Young Master Tang Shan has been acting very strange recently. He lives in seclusion every day. I wonder what hes doing at home. I heard that the Seven Treasures Pavilion has been renovated recently. I wonder what hes doing? They want to change careers! Huo Feng took a deep breath and said seriously. Hui Zi looked confused. What do you mean? Huo Feng leaned against the car seat and said calmly, Tang Shan said that the Seven Treasures Pavilion is really going to be turned into an auction house in the future. I reckon thats why they renovated their ce Speaking of which, shouldnt you know a bit about this information? Why do you seem to have no idea at all? I really dont know, and Ive never heard anyone in the underworld mention this before. The Seven Treasures Pavilion is really strange. Are they going to stop doing what theyve been doing for decades just like that? Isnt this too neat? Hui Zi wasnt a smart person, but his intuition wasnt normal either. Hearing what Huo Feng said, he immediately sat up straight again. He nodded and said in a low voice, Youre right. This matter is really too strange! I have to report it to Young Master as soon as possible. It wasnt surprising that Tang Shan invited his young master to the Heavenly Treasure Auction. What Huo Feng noticed was that Tang Shan said that he wanted to see their future young madam! What kind of strange request was this? Something was abnormal. There must be something wrong, so he had to be on guard in advance. Of course, Huo Qi didnt know about these things that made Huo Feng extremely frustrated and puzzled. In fact, they had been in a hurry ever since theynded in France! What Huo Qi was thinking was that he could take his baby Qingqing to see the beautiful scenery of Country F and eat the delicacies of Country F before the filming officially started. However, when Su Qing heard from Shang Bei that she had to rush to the filming location before tonight, and they could directly see and film the sunrise in this country in the winter tomorrow morning, this naturally aroused Su Qings interest as a great director who would stun the world in the future! Huo Qi originally didnt agree, but being stared at by his darling with such expectant and cute eyes, even if he was a piece of iron, he would melt at this moment, let alone the fact that Huo Qi had no principles in front of Su Qing! So, all of Producer He Liangs previous ns were all messed up. ns couldnt keep up with changes. This group of people, including the two main leads and many assistants, rushed to a seaside town in Country F called Wutong Town. Fortunately, Producer He Liang had foresight. The house he ordered beforehand was big and spacious enough for the group! Su Qing was very interested in the shooting at sunrise. Yes, after they settled down in this house in Wutong Town, it was already 12:30 in the morning! After having dinner at suppertime, Su Qing, Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang followed behind Shang Bei and listened to him tell the crew about the work of filmingter. Of course, the three of them were just apaniment. There were still a lot of people in the room! Su Qing listened very seriously, and there was a faint fascination on her exquisite and beautiful face. Seeing the absent-minded look of the female lead, Shang Bei couldnt help butugh slightly. He teased, Look at Qingqing! It seems like you really like my position as the director. I dont mind teaching you this, but you have to at least acknowledge me as your master first and call me Master, alright? Hahaha! Hearing what Shang Bei said, the people around naturally noticed Su Qing and smiled in a good mood. They all felt that Shang Beis suggestion seemed to be very good. For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire meeting room became cheerful. Shang Bei said these words jokingly. It was unknown if he really had such thoughts in his mind. Su Qing really listened to him in her mind. She even started to think seriously about the feasibility of this! Anyway, she already had enough masters.. There didnt seem to be anything wrong with having a cute uncle like Shang Bei! Chapter 493 - 493: Another Master Chapter 493: Another Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shang Bei certainly didnt know what Su Qing was thinking. Looking at the girls serious expression, he really couldnt help butugh. Alright, alright! I was joking with you before! How can the matter of taking a disciple be so simple? As he spoke, he nced at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who were beside Su Qing, nodded and said with a warm smile, But your studious attitude is quite good. All of you are good children! How about this? As long as I have time in the future, Ill tell you a good lesson about movies that you cant learn in ss! How about this? Shang Bei suggested with a smile. Seeing these childrens eyes, especially Su Qings, widen in joy, the kind and generous Director Shang Bei couldnt helpughing. He felt that Su Qings sincerity and cuteness had really exceeded his imagination. Su Qing looked at Shang Bei and nodded with a smile. She replied, Thats naturally the best. Thank you, Uncle Bei! As for the matter of you taking me as your disciple, do you need me to prepare anything for you? The girls eyes were serious and sincere. This direct shot stunned everyone present. Everyone remained calm, but aplicated and obscure look shed through their eyes. Su Qing was indeed very beautiful, and her family background was very good. It was said that the underworld boss of B City, Huo Qi, the biggest investor of their production team, was her fianc! With such a powerful background, she could get whatever status she wanted in the entertainment industry. Why did she have to acknowledge someone like Shang Bei, who only wanted to make a good movie, as her master? Wasnt this a bit strange? Su Qing hadnt officially started filming yet, so she didnt know the level of her acting skills yet. Even though she was also the female lead chosen by Shang Bei, the professionals of the production team still had a rtively suspicious attitude before seeing Su Qings ability! They were suspicious of Su Qings purpose in doing this and were also worried if Su Qing could really bear Shang Beis expectations of her. Shang Beis previous results were obvious to all. They followed Shang Bei because they wanted to see him continue to work in the film industry. They didnt expect him to advance quickly, but they should take something one step at a time. With such an outstanding role model like Lin An there, it was inevitable that they wouldpare Su Qing to her. They also wanted to know if Su Qing could take the baton in Lin Ans hand and create another glorious history in the film industry with Shang Bei! Su Qing didnt understand theplicated thoughts of the crew members. She just looked at Shang Bei seriously. Shang Bei was also stunned for a moment before he looked at Su Qing and smiled. The hearty and happyughtersted for a few seconds. He reached out and patted Su Qings shoulder before saying, Child, why are you so honest? Do you really want to be my disciple? Su Qing nodded firmly, looking like she didnt think so. Wu Mu was so excited that she grabbed Yuan Yangs thigh with her fingers and added, Director Shang Bei, our Qingqing has always liked you! She watched your movie, North City, dozens of times. You have no idea how much she likes to make movies! Anyway, Ive been friends with her for so many years. This is the first time Ive seen her so interested in something! Of course, she, Su Qing, could also do those things that she wasnt so interested in perfectly! She certainly couldnt say this again. It would attract too much hatred! Hearing that, Shang Bei turned to look at Wu Mu, his expression still peaceful and broad. He smiled gently and turned to look at Su Qing. He restrained his rxed expression and said seriously and kindly, Its not easy to learn how to film a movie from me. Can you bear such hardships? Im not afraid of hardship. I like movies. The girls words were very concise and sounded light, but anyone who knew her a bit could understand Su Qings determination.. She wasnt the kind of person who would bite off more than she could chew! Chapter 494 - 494: Coquettish Chapter 494: Coquettish Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Su Qing said that she liked movies, it meant she really liked them. She would spend a lot of time and energy to understand and cherish them! It was just like how she liked Huo Qi; she was prepared to cherish and love him for the rest of her life. Shang Bei was an extremely emotional person who valued peoples inner experiences. Otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen the unique female lead for the movie he had prepared for so many years with just one look! Choosing Su Qing was Shang Beis gamble, and it was also his style. He was someone who liked to do whatever he wanted and follow what his heart told him. He had never had to worry that anyone in this industry could surpass him, because he had extraordinary talent and intuition in filming. This was something no one in the entire film industry could replicate. What was impressive about Shang Bei was his talent and his strong heart that was willing to take something one step at a time. No one could replicate his sess either! Perhaps it was fate, or perhaps the timing was just right, but in the near future, the genius director who shocked the entire worldSu Qing, the best actress in the world who debuted in his hands, was also his only disciple in the industry! Later on, everyone in the film industry in the world would be discussing the fate of this master and disciple. Shang Bei was both Su Qings friend and her guide in film. Of course, this was all forter. In short, the people in the industry would always admire and respect Shang Bei and Su Qing, a magicalbination that could create miracles! Humans liked outstanding experts. This has always happened since ancient times. There was no need to exin anything. And the current situation was the beginning of everything for this mythical pair. In that case, Ill take you in as my disciple! Call me Master in the future and Ill teach you how to be a real filmmaker, Shang Bei said as he smiled and reached out to touch Su Qings head. Right now, everyone in the meeting room still didnt know that they were witnessing a major incident involving a movie in China at this moment! This was Shang Beis own decision. No one dared to say anything in this venue, so they simply smiled withplicated emotions and slowly pped. Su Qing didnt care about these things. She looked at Shang Bei and her eyes lit up. She nodded at him firmly and called out, Master. Shang Beiughed loudly and was in a very good mood. He replied gently, Alright, alright, alright! As he spoke, he nced at the time and quickly said, Go back to your room quickly while its still early. You can still sleep for a few hours, especially you two girls. Ill ask my assistant to call you tomorrow. Wu Mu got what she wanted and was extremely happy. After saying goodbye to Shang Bei with a smile, she pulled Su Qing and Yuan Yang away anxiously. Because Su Qing had just gotten another master, she was also in a very good mood. After saying goodbye to Shang Bei, she returned to her room. Pushing open the door, she immediately saw the man sitting on the sofa. Su Qing walked over lightly and ced her hands on the back of the sofa behind Huo Qi, leaving a mark with her handprints. She asked softly, What are you doing in my room? Didnt you shout that you were tired and wanted to rest in the afternoon? Why arent you asleep? Huo Qi had already heard his darlings footsteps clearly when Su Qing entered just now, so he closed theputer. The gloominess and fatigue in his dry and slightly red eyes were also swept away, leaving only gentleness and affection in his eyes! He pulled Su Qings forearm into his arms. After hugging her in satisfaction, he buried his face in Su Qings shoulder and muttered, Whats so interesting about a meeting between a group of people from the production team? Why are you gone for so long? Ive been waiting for you until I cant open my eyes anymore. I want to sleep. Su Qing nced at Huo Qisptop that was closed and raised her hand to touch his still wet hair casually.. She said gently, Why were you waiting for me? Since youre done showering, why dont you go back to your room to sleep first? Chapter 495 - 495: Calm? Chapter 495: Calm? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Besides, who asked you to wait for me? Su Qing said as she held Huo Qis face and looked at him carefully. There were dark circles under the mans eyes and his eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that he had indeed worked overtime for many days beforeing to Country F today. He wasnt lying! The light above her head was very warm and gentle. For some reason, Su Qing reached out and gently brushed Huo Qis hair away. She lowered her head slightly and kissed Huo Qis forehead. Just like when Huo Qi kissed her before, her movements were full of care and love. She even felt a bit sorry for him, even though she didnt notice it herself. This gentle forehead kiss soon ended. Su Qing put some distance between them and looked at Huo Qi again. She chuckled and said, Thank you for waiting for me, but go back to sleep quickly now! I still have to get up early tomorrow It was alreadyte, and she had to catch the sunrise with her master! She hadnt finished speaking. The man quickly reached out his broad palm and grabbed her slender neck. He held her waist with his other hand and turned his head to kiss her smiling lips. There was a hint of urgency and even dominance in his actions! He wasnt a gentleman to begin with. How could he withstand her teasing? Su Qing widened her eyes, held her breath, and slowly closed her eyes. The hotel where their production team was staying was facing the cold sea in Country F. Outside the window that wasntpletely closed behind Su Qing, the sound of waves hitting the shore could be heard from time to time. In this quiet and warm night, it seemed to have be especially affectionate! Su Qing sensed that her heart was slowly beating faster. The mans lips were very hot and soft at the same time. Su Qing had always been puzzled. Why would a cold and strong person like Huo Qi have such soft lips? It didnt look like his style at all. Su Qing let Huo Qi lick her lips and would even pout and respond to him from time to time. Huo Qis smile gathered at the corners of his mouth, and the atmosphere that was full of ambiguous and seductive hormones just then dissipated slightly, leaving only a very warm feeling! This was different from what Huo Qi was thinking in his mind. Su Qings kiss was like a small animal liking something. She only knew how to lick the object to express her liking and intimacy, but she didnt have any sexual desire between a man and a woman. Huo Qi only felt that the softest part of his heart was scratched gently by this little thing with its ws. It was itchy and a bit numb, but he couldnt bear to leave her at all, let alone do anything to hurt her. Mr. Huo, who had really be a real gentleman, put some distance between them helplessly. He looked at Su Qings red face and said in a low voice, Ive kissed you a few times too, baby. Why dont you know how to kiss? Su Qing took a deep breath without batting an eyelid and looked at Huo Qi with teary eyes. The hand around his neck wrapped around the mans slightly long hair and she asked softly, Then how do I kiss then? I dont know how. Huo Qi only felt a wave of frustration and impulse go down from the central nervous system of his brain to an indescribable ce! Looking at the man who suddenly held his forehead and lowered his eyes to exhale, Su Qing frowned slightly and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? A certain man, who was very irritable and helpless, retracted his hand from Su Qings waist and growled in distress. He wanted to cry andugh at the same time as he buried his head in his palm. Seeing this, Su Qing felt a bit strange, but she also felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a while, she still reached out and pulled Huo Qis big hand away, but before she could see the mans red eyes clearly, his wrist was locked and he pressed her down on the sofa. This was what the male lead would do to the female lead in movies, right? Su Qing thought. After seeing Huo Qis eyes clearly, she came back to her senses. An inexplicable fear and excitement slowly surged into her mind! Wouldnt it be a bit too beastly if I do something to you right now? Su Qing heard Huo Qi, who was pressing on her upper body, say the words in a hoarse voice.. Chapter 496 - 496: Infuriated Chapter 496: Infuriated Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the mans slightly red face and the sweat on his forehead, Su Qing finally noticed something. She looked down at a certain part of the mans body that was pressed against the outside of her thigh. Her face, which was only slightly red just then, immediately turned several degrees red. She swallowed and scolded Huo Qi, Youre really a beast! Let go of me! Seeing that his baby finally realized the seriousness of the matter, Huo Qi chuckled and said, Thats your fault. Who asked you to kiss me first? And you keep saying things to provoke me on purpose. You have to take responsibility for provoking me! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi, who was so unreasonable, and she looked angry like a cat that had exploded. Of course, this was in Mr. Huos eyes. I Can that be called kissing you? Who provoked you on purpose? Youre clearly a beast. You think about everything in a dirty way! Let go of me! Otherwise, Ill beat you up! Admiring Su Qings furious look under him, Huo Qis heart was filled with something. He lowered his head and pecked Su Qings mouth. Before Su Qing exploded and wanted to hit him, he stood up. The timing was just right! Su Qing looked at her empty leg and got up from the sofa angrily. She grabbed the bolster beside her and threw it at the tall man, who was running very quickly, as she growled, Stupid hooligan! Ill beat you to death! Huo Qi was so happy that he turned around and caught the bolster. A bright smile that Su Qing had never seen before bloomed on his cold face. He was like a young boy who had just received a response from his beloved girl. He grinned like a big fool, and his eyes were full of deep love! Su Qing was stunned when she saw this. She slowly couldnt suppress the smile on her face and scolded him with a smile, Big fool! Dont let me catch you! After taking a few steps, Huo Qi looked at Su Qing fearlessly and restrained his silliness. He said with a naughty smile, The shower just then was for nothing! Baby, can you lend me your bathroom? Su Qing looked at the mans unnatural standing posture and sighed. She snorted coldly and said, What do you think? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing and opened the door with a cheeky smile. He replied softly, Got it! As he spoke, he pinched the bolster in his arms and covered an abnormally excited part of his body without batting an eyelid. He even said fearlessly, Thank you for your consideration, baby. Ill bring it back to youter! Ill go take a shower first! After saying that, he squeezed through the door! Su Qing looked at the closed door speechlessly and slowly fell onto the sofa behind her. She casually grabbed a bolster and hugged it in her arms. She thought that Huo Qis room was opposite hers and it was only a few meters away. No one should notice him walking out like that, right? He had a bolster in his hand! Thinking of this, Su Qing looked down at the thing in her arms and hit the pillow a few times angrily, as if she wanted to vent all her anger towards Huo Qi on this pillow. If the bolster couldin, it should be feeling extremelyplicated at this moment. What did the two of you flirting here have to do with a small bolster like me? Why am I always the one who gets hurt? After calming down, Su Qing pursed her lips and sat up from the sofa. She raised her hand and took the phone that fell to the ground. After looking at the time, she nned to take a shower and sleep. She still had to wake up early tomorrow! As for Mr. Huo, who had just escaped in a panic a moment ago, his name was already in 004s mental notebook, where she remembered all her grudges. Su Qing wasnt someone who would suffer such a loss. As long as there was a chance in the future, she would definitely get even with Huo Qi! As for how to get even, Su Qing said that she hadnt thought about it yet. Anyway, she would remember it first! Su Qing stood up and nced at Huo Qisptop on the table. She stopped in her tracks. If she wasnt wrong just then, Huo Qi only closed hisptop quietly when she came in! This didnt seem like something Huo Qi usually did. He was someone who could even give his cell phone to her. How could he still be on guard against her looking at hisputer? Something was abnormal.. Something must be wrong! Chapter 497 - 497: Huo Qj’s Laptop Chapter 497: Huo Qjs Laptop Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing looked at the ckptop on the table in confusion. Theptop was right in front of him. Huo Qi probably wouldnt remember that he forgot hisptop for a while! Su Qing, who was looking down at the table, was a bit conflicted. The next moment, she took a deep breath and looked at theptop for a short while before leaving with her cell phone! She rummaged through her suitcase and took a set of pajamas casually before walking straight into the bathroom, leaving the lonelyptop behind as shey on the table. Su Qing had promised Huo Qi that she would always trust him. She wouldnt make a promise to anyone easily, so she certainly wouldnt break her promise easily! Even after Huo Qi gave himself away so much, she was still willing to believe that this man wouldnt do anything to hurt her. There seemed to be no way to exin this inexplicable trust, so Su Qing attributed it to liking him for the time being. In fact, that was indeed the case! Su Qing knew that Huo Qi liked her, which was one of the reasons why she chose to believe him. The budding of her emotions wasnt easy toe by. She liked and cherished this feeling and hoped that Huo Qi would be like her! Su Qing, who came out of the bathroom, nced at the time on the wall and walked back to the bedroom. After lying on thefortable bed, she started to recall the ridiculous things that happened just then. It was unknown if that beautiful red cheeks had just been baked by hot water in the bathroom or if it was because she was thinking of a certain despicable and hooligan again. She pulled the nket over her face and slowly fell asleep with messy thoughts in her mind. And Mr. Huo, who had been kicked out of the house by his baby, was leaning against the big French window in the room and looking at the coastline outside the window in a daze! There was an expensive bottle of whiskey behind him, and he was holding a beautiful ss in his slender and well-proportioned hand. The liquid in the ss was slowly wrapped around the ss wall as he shook it. Huo Qi had actually been thinking about the information Huo Feng sent him this afternoon since he took a cold shower in the bathroom. As for whether he was using this to try to calm his abnormally excited lower body, no one knew. Mr. Huo, who was enjoying the breeze, said that he was a bit impetuous. He raised his head and drank the wine, then threw the ss away. He gently pinched his forehead and sighed a bit tiredly! The force that attacked the Huo family at the entrance of Namphan had a strong background. It was a new gang in Namphan. Its name was very simple and easy to remember, because they were called the Namphan Gang! Huo Qi didnt care much. What he wanted to know more right now was why the other party had such guts. It was just a small gang that had just been established. How would they dare to provoke the Huo family right away? Were they tired of living? Huo Feng hadnt even figured out what he should do when he went to Namphan this time, but he was already entangled by these messy trivial matters. This matter didnt look simple at all! Putting aside whether the Namphan Gang had the guts and courage to do so, it was abnormal that they could retreat unscathed after smashing the entrance of branches of the Huo family! Even though the Huo family didnt have a deep foundation in Namphan, they had been paying taxes to the government of Namphan in the past few years. However, the other party bypassed the Huo familys encirclement. It seemed that their people should also be in the government and the army! Otherwise, how could the gang escape to the border between the Namphan Sea and the South Sea? Even though the members of the gang had escaped to such a special position, no coast guard still came out to punish them. Wasnt this even stranger? They were just a gang that had just risen. How could they afford such expensive ships and guns? Who were they relying on? What exactly were the strange shells Huo Feng found at the scene? Why didnt the Seven Treasures Pavilion clearly point out the real source of the shell when they mentioned the person who attacked the entrance of their hall? Tang Shans attitude was also a bit strange.. Was there something hidden behind this that they didnt know about? Chapter 498 - 498: Namphan Gang Chapter 498: Namphan Gang Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of these things, Huo Qi felt that his mind was already full of doubts at this moment. These things were extremely terrifying when he thought about it carefully. Huo Qi only hoped that he was thinking too much, but that inexplicable feeling that made him uneasy slowly surged into his mind again, turning into seriousness and frustration. Huo Qi couldnt figure out what those things were, so he could only let go. He turned around, took the cell phone on the bar, and told Huo Feng what he needed to do next. He wanted Huo Feng to stay in the branch first and investigate this matter properly! Because Huo Feng still had no idea how to find traces of Sky Splitter and the Sacred Envoy, he might as well stay at the branch and continue investigating after dealing with the troubles there. For some reason, Huo Qi had a strange intuition in his mind. He had a feeling that the Namphan Gangs attack on the Huo family might be rted to the things he wanted to know! (-ung?s movme naa just scarcea nnmng, so r-tuo couldnt leave now. He naa to wait until the production team was really stable before he could ask for leave from his baby and go to Namphan to take charge of the overall situation. But the current Huo Qi still didnt know that he would be very grateful that he stayed with Su Qing at this moment. Most things in the world were unpredictable. He didnt know which woulde first, a surprise or an ident. When Su Qing stood beside the cold sea and was reflected by the warm and beautiful sunlight, she was very surprised. She stood on a rock by the sea. The sea breeze gently brushed past the tips of her hair, messing up her beautiful hair and also messing up Mr. Huos heart that was full of morning anger! Su Qing held the camera, but her eyes kept looking at the soul-stirring and magnificent scene in front of her. Such a magical and beautiful scene in the natural world couldnt be created no matter how much money and special effects she spent. At this moment, Su Qing finally understood why Shang Bei insisted oning over to film some scenic shots. Even if she didnt start filming first, she had to use the camera to capture these scenes first! As if she had snapped out of her daze, Su Qing, who still had a camera in her hand, finally raised it and started taking photos seriously. The location where she and Huo Qi were at was very good, but it was a bit far from the location of the filming set. The others around them also quickly rushed behind Shang Beis camera the moment the sun rose just then, wanting to see the scene recorded by him clearly. Su Qing couldnt walk because of the beautiful scenery in front of her. After taking a few photos with the camera, she held Huo Qis hand and asked him to look over quickly. Huo Qi wrapped himself in a coat and stood beside Su Qing, blocking some sea breeze for her. The corners of his flying coat intertwined with Su Qings skirt. The smile on his face was especially gentle under the light. Looking at the surprised and happy Su Qing, he said gently, This isnt the first time we watched the sunrise together, nor is it thest time! Su Qing used the camera in her hand and her eyes to record this moment of beauty. After hearing what her lover said, she turned around and looked at the man who was protecting her with his broad chest, looking a bit puzzled. What did you say? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing and the smile on his face deepened. He reached out and hugged Su Qing from behind, muttering the most pleasant words in the world, the most romantic confession, and the name of his lover. He said, I love you, Su Qing. The skies seemed to light up instantly, reflecting on the girls bright and exquisite side profile. Su Qing didnt hide the smile at the corners of her mouth and her eyes were full of joy as she looked at Huo Qi, as if she really only cared about this person in front of her in the entire world! I love you too, Huo Qi! Hearing the person at the tip of his heart say so softly, Mr. Huos heart instantly melted into a sweet dessert. He held her deeply and kissed her forehead as if he was kissing a god. The sunrise should represent the most hopeful and healing thing in the world, right? Chapter 499 - 499: You’re Disgusting Chapter 499: Youre Disgusting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The camera teacher in charge of recording the highlights of the production team was holding the camera with trembling hands at this moment. He calmed his surging heart and was about to move his position to find the next perfect angle for the sea breeze when he saw the two figures in the morning light. However, he had just moved when something patted his back. He maintained his posture and turned around to look behind him. It was Su Qian, who looked gloomy and unhappy! Before Superstar Su spoke, he quickly made a silent mouth gesture and walked around Su Qian with the camera, rushing to take photos of Su Qing and Huo Qi. Everyone in the production team knew that this was an engaged couple with godly looks. Huo Qi was also the biggest sponsor of the production team. The reason why he could follow the production team like this was all because of his fiance, the female lead of the production team, Su Qing! Looking at the beautiful girl in the camera, the photographer had a strong feeling that this girl would definitely be popr. She was so beautiful, as if she was born for the movie. Su Qian looked at the photographer who no longer had him in his eyes and his handsome face darkened in anger. Of course, he wasnt angry at this photographer. He was angry at the stinky man who held his sister in his arms on the reef! Jealousy changed people beyond recognition. Su Qian, who really couldnt stand it anymore, strode towards the two people with his long legs. Hearing the aggressive footsteps behind him, Huo Qi kissed Su Qings ear gently from behind and said, The patrol team is here. I cant afford to offend him. You have to protect me! Su Qing felt her ears itch and she subconsciously tilted her head to rub against Huo Qis shirt on the chest. She didnt forget to say, Got it. Leave it to me! But before that, you should let go of me first. Huo Qiughed gloomily. Even the clothes on his chest trembled slightly. He said in a low voice, Alright. After saying that, the man slowly let go of Su Qing. Huo Qi, you Su Qians voice was stuck in his mouth and he was almost angered to death by Huo Qi. Looking at Huo Qi, who let go of his sister, Su Qian eased the frustration in his chest and said angrily, What are you doing? You kissed and hugged Qingqing when I wasnt around. Shes not even 18 years old yet! You old hooligan! There are so many people here. Be careful Theres still a week. Huo Qi interrupted Su Qian in a rxed tone with a faint provocation on his unrestrained handsome face. Su Qian was stunned and subconsciously asked, What? Huo Qi looked at Su Qing and said with a gentle smile, Isnt it your birthday tomorrow? Itll be Qingqings 18th birthday in a week after your birthday. Is there a problem with that? This was already the third time Huo Qi choked on his words after Su Qian got on this huge reef. He said a bit angrily, Of course I know when my sisters birthday is. Its none of your business! As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Huo Qi under the morning light and said suspiciously, Why do you know when my birthday is? Huh! Huo Qi, youre so disgusting! Mr. Huo, who didnt understand what Fifth Young Master Su was thinking: Seeing that the two of them started fighting again the moment they met, Su Qing was almost used to it. She looked up at Su Qian with a warning look in her eyes. Fifth Brother, shut up! When you dont speak, youre still a handsome man who can scare people. Why are you so sloppy when you speak? Su Qing looked at her fifth brother, who had be more and more childish recently, in disdain. Su Qian was hurt by his sisters words. He was about to hold his heart and question his sister when Qingqing interrupted him again. Rather than bickering with Huo Qi, why dont you stand here? While the sun is shining, Ill take a photo of you and send a few to Mommy! Su Qing sighed softly and nced at the scene behind her. She pointed at the spot behind her as she spoke.. Chapter 500 - 500: Marionette Chapter 500: Marite Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing his sisters suggestion, Su Qian felt very good. He snorted at Huo Qi childishly and walked over to stand where his sister had pointed just then! He looked at Su Qing and immediately put on a very handsome smile. He said, Take it! Your brother has no blind spots. The media in the country calls me the perfect male god! Take it quickly! Take it while the sun is shining! Su Qing nodded helplessly and replied with a smile, Alright, alright, Prince Charming! Keep this movement and dont move. Well take one first! As she spoke, she nced at Huo Qi, who was standing at the side, without batting an eyelid. Huo Qi couldnt help butugh. He looked at Su Qingsforting expression gently and thought about his Qingqing. Did she treat him as Su Qian and coax him? Su Qian was no longer a stumbling block on his way to woo his wife. He was at most a mosquito that would buzz in his ears and couldnt cause him any harm. He was just a bit annoying. However, thinking about how he helped to block the sun on the ne yesterday, Huo Qi nned to let it go for now. After all, with Su Qians childish personality, it would be really unbing of him to argue with him. However, Mr. Huo seemed to have forgotten that he had just fought with Su Qian and just didnt win! Mr. Huo,e here and stand beside Fifth Brother! Su Qing looked down at Su Qian in the camera and said to Huo Qi behind her without looking up. Mr. Huo came back to his senses and looked at Su Qing in a daze. He raised his hand and pointed at himself. Me? Where are you standing? Su Qing looked up and pointed at the spot beside Su Qian with a faint smile. There! Huo Qi raised his eyebrows and nced at Su Qian, who also looked reluctant. The expression on his face froze. He put his left hand to his lips and cleared his throat, trying to exin, Actually, I dont like to take photos. I Yes? Hearing Su Qings puzzled and undeniable Mm, Mr. Huo immediately replied, Of course, its harmless to take a photo or two asionally! As he spoke, he walked over and stood beside Su Qian. He asked with a gentle expression, Is this okay? Can we stand like this? Su Qian, who had personally seen Huo Qi, this old hooligan, change his expression so smoothly: He felt that Huo Qis groveling look was a bit familiar. Yes, wasnt this him, who had always been suppressed by his sister? Su Qian found it a bit funny and fun. He also forgot to fuss about the fact that he didnt want to take a photo with Huo Qi. He just couldnt hide his smile when he saw Huo Qis expression that said he wanted to please his sister. Yes, sure. Lets stand here and take a photo first. Not bad! Mr. Huo, move closer to Fifth Brother! Why are you keeping such a wide distance between you? Are you going to cross the boat? Fifth Brother! Can you take a look at my camera? Why are you always looking at Huo Qi? Dont think I didnt notice you snickering! Whats so funny about that? Are you in love with him? Hes mine! Dontugh anymore! Su Qing, who was wearing a snow-white gauze dress and a white cotton jacket, had her back facing the rising sun behind her. Her voice was sometimes gentle, and sometimes shemanded in frustration. The two tall and outstanding men under hermand seemed to bepletely helpless against Su Qing. They did whatever she asked them to do and smiled however she asked them to, like marites in Su Qings hands. The smiles on the faces of these two men were extremely hypocritical, as if they would immediately bounce away from each other as soon as Su Qing shouted that it was over! Su Qing was furious at these two people. She forced Huo Qi and Su Qian to take a lot of photos, and found one or two photos with better effects on the camera, but she was still not very satisfied. From this moment on, Director Su Qings bad habit of nitpicking when filming had already shown itself. It was also because of this sudden thought that all the audiences who were deeply involved in Nan Anter felt relieved when they saw this scene of Nan An and Li Han standing on the huge reef facing the sea breeze and the morning sun,ughing and bickering together! Chapter 501 - 501: Filming Features Chapter 501: Filming Features Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Nan An was obliterated in this dawn, and Li Han lived the rest of his life alone. In fact, they discovered that the interaction between their sister and their brother-inw, Huo Qi, in reality was even cuter and more tempting! And the daily interaction between their brother-inw and Su Qian could also make themugh until their stomachs hurt. They had never seen such a childish, conflicted, and cute Su Qian! Of course, they also liked to see these two extraordinarily handsome men being suppressed by Su Qing until they couldnt fight back. How should one put it? Because the movie Nan An was born with a tragic color, it caused the audience to have a lot of regrets and couldnt let go after watching the movie. They began to search crazily online for something that could cure them! And this thing was naturally the happy daily life of the male and female leads in real life. So, manyizens who knew that Su Qing and Su Qian both belonged to Floyd University rushed into the intr of Floyd College one after another. The post called The Daily Life of the Dazzling Siblings was also exposed by a group of people. While theizens sighed at the reasonable name of this post, they were also very grateful to Director Shang Bei, who had a discerning eye. They said that Shang Bei was indeed the best filmmaker in the entertainment industry. If a peerless great beauty like Su Qing couldnt appear on the big screen, it would really be a huge regret in the film industry! Su Qing became the most popr and popr top celebrity at that time, and this title was well-deserved without any sarcasm! The name Su Qing was a brand in the entertainment industry. Of course, she was also the most talented actress. Of course, all of this happened after Nan An was broadcasted. Returning to the present, Su Qing, who had been filming with Su Qian and Huo Qi for a long time, was still called over by Shang Bei in the end and he taught her professional filming skills step by step. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang also thought that this thing sounded quite interesting, so such a scene appeared at the event location of the first outdoor shooting mission of Nan An. These three first-year students from the Floyd Directors department had started the most precious and valuable movie knowledge ss around the most famous director in the entertainment industry today. If outsiders found out, they would be envious and jealous! The opening ceremony of the movie was in the afternoon of that day, and it was also in this Wutong Town. Because there was a confidentiality agreement, only the members of the production team were at the event location of the opening ceremony. Because Shang Bei wasnt someone who cared much about these things, the ceremony was also rtively simple. At sunsetter, Shang Bei started filming the first scene of Nan An! While the production crew was still setting up the movie scene, Huo Qi had been guarding Su Qing. He watched as the makeup artist kept applying it on Su Qings face. He pursed his lips and asked Su Qing, who was still reading the script, Whats wrong? Are you very nervous? I see that youve been reading the script since this afternoon, and you havent flipped over this page. Why? Are you nervous? After being exposed by the man, Su Qing wasnt angry. She let go of the script in her hand and looked at Huo Qi, shaking her head. Im not nervous. I just cant imagine what its like to stand behind the camera. Besides, Im a bit hungry. Su Qing didnt exin much about the script. She held it in her hand subconsciously. In fact, Su Qing had already memorized all the parts about herself in the script. These werent difficult for someone with a photographic memory like her. What troubled her the most right now was how to find the feeling of filming. It seemed like a long time had passed since shest stood in front of the camera. And her only filming experience was the drink advertisement with her fifth brother.. Chapter 502 - 502: Make-up for Nan An Chapter 502: Make-up for Nan An Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Su Qing was a youth without fear. Shang Bei was very confident in his intuition. One of them was in a daze and the other was full of confidence. It could be said that the prization was very serious! The producer told me just now that you dont have many scenes today, and its mainly to let you experience the atmosphere of filming and let you find your way around! Huo Qiforted her with a smile. He looked at Su Qings beautiful and clear eyes and thought for a moment before saying, How about this? After you finish filmingter, Ill take you to eat a feast. Bear with it for now, okay? Hearing this, Su Qing nodded with sparkling eyes to show her agreement. She wasnt really hungry. She was just acting coquettishly to the man subconsciously. After exhaling, Su Qing turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. After sizing herself up for a while, she suggested, Teacher, do you need to adjust the foundation of your makeup again? After all, this character is still a patient withte-stage cancer. She shouldnt have such fair and beautiful skin. She should be paler and more fragile! This makeup teachers name was Yisha, and she was a very capable and beautiful woman. She had actually had this same feeling when she put on makeup for Su Qing just now. Now that she heard Su Qings suggestion, she nodded in agreement and said in a good mood, Yes! Little beauty, youre right. We should adjust it again! As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and the smile on her face widened. I saw that you didnt wear makeup yesterday and today, so I thought you didnt put on makeup often. I didnt expect you to be quite professional. With just one look, you saw the problem with the entire makeup. Youre quite impressive! But speaking of which, you have the best skin foundation Ive seen in so many years in the entertainment industry! Indeed, its good to be young! Youre so beautiful! Su Qing listened to Yisha quietly. Halfway through, she even looked at Huo Qi with a helpless and amused gaze. Not only was Teacher Yisha capable and smart, but she was also very talkative and cheerful. It was actually a kind of ability for her to talk to herself and chat happily. Su Qing indeed didnt have the habit of putting on makeup every day, but as an agent with perfect development in all aspects and a high-level fashion designer, she still had the most basic aesthetic concepts. Yisha was a very smart person. She might have deliberately praised Su Qing to the skies in front of Huo Qi, the investor. She thought that if she made Su Qing happy, her sugar daddy would be happy too, and their job would be much easier. In fact, Yisha didnt think she was praising Su Qing forcefully. After all, everyone saw how beautiful she was and what she said was true. Yisha was also one of the old members of Shang Beis production team. She was considered a member of the reserve team who had contributed and worked hard! Her status in the production team wasnt low. She was also in charge of the makeup work or tne entire production team. Of course, this excluded celebrities who had their own makeup team. For example, Lin An, who had worked with Shang Bei twice before this, had always led her own makeup team, so she didnt have a close and harmonious rtionship with Yisha. In fact, when Yisha said to Su Qing, Its indeed good to be young. It was because she thought of Lin An, who was chosen by Shang Bei when she was 25 years old and made two movies with Shang Bei, from which she reached the peak of her life. Speaking of which, a 25 -year-old female celebrity in the entertainment industry should originally be at the golden age of acting. However, Lin An, who had be the best actress, didnt seem to have made a lot of waves in the film industry in recent years. Some good gossip had already started to joke that Lin An was out of talent. After she reached her peak, she started to go downhill. In terms of age alone, Su Qing was really too young. Besides, the resources she relied on were beyond Lin Ans imagination back then.. When Yisha saw Su Qing in the hotel yesterday, she had a magical premonition! Chapter 503 - 503: The First Act Chapter 503: The First Act Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She felt that the female movie star who could surpass Lin An and shock the entire film industry again under Shang Beis lead seemed to have already appeared. After Yisha finished her work, she had been standing behind the crowd and looking at Su Qing and Shang Bei, who were next to the camera in front of her. Shang Bei held the script in his hand and looked at Su Qing, who had perfect makeup, with a smile full of encouragement and trust. I have nothing to teach you about acting! Just follow your inner actingter and dont pay attention to the camera. You just have to think that youre Nan An, whos singing at this moment. Thats enough! As he spoke, he reached out and patted Su Qings shoulder, saying, Go, you know where you stand now. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang spent the entire afternoon squatting beside a few photographers. Wu Mu was sweet-tongued and knew how to do things, and Yuan Yang was also very efficient at work. In the eyes of the photography team, these two children were very reliable and capable! Seeing Su Qinge out of the dressing room, the two of them also rushed over. After hearing what Shang Bei said to Su Qing, Wu Mu looked at Su Qing, who was now wearing full makeup, and the image of the female lead, Nan An, that she had imagined in her mind for the entire afternoon was instantly replenished. This feeling seemed very strange, but it also seemed very wonderful, because she was witnessing a person who only existed on paper at first, being turned into reality from an illusion by her good friend! Perhaps this was the unique charm of filming! Wu Mu grabbed Su Qings hand a bit excitedly and her eyes were a bit moist. She smiled and said, All the best, Qingqing! I feel that youre already the Nan An I thought you were, that fragile and stubborn cool girl! Su Qing looked at Wu Mu and smiled gently.Really? I havent even started. acting yet! Youre Su Qing! Cant you do this? You can definitely do it! Go for it! Wu Mu said as she raised her hand to ask Su Qing to enter quickly. Su Qing nced at Yuan Yang and smiled gently. She walked into the camera without saying anything. After standing in her seat, she turned around and looked at Huo Qi, who was sitting by the camera. The man hadnt said anything just then, but Su Qing could feel theforting atmosphere on Huo Qi. Thinking of the feastter, Su Qing retracted her gaze and adjusted her breathing. She slowly closed her eyes and started to look for the Nan An in her mind. Seeing Su Qings expression and actions, Shang Bei raised his hand to signal the staff member and left softly. When the girl in the camera opened her eyes again, there was only a hint of sadness and transparency in her usually clear and bright eyes. The expression on her face didnt change much, but the aura around her seemed to have changed. This was the first time Nan An had lived alone in Country F. She had a face that the people of Country F thought was very easy to get close to, but her personality had always been cold and hard, not as easy to get close to as she looked on the outside. Nan Ans aura seemed to be a bit heavier. She walked casually and kicked away the short coffee table that was blocking her calf. On the coffee table that wasnt even calf-high, there were wine sses and leftover snacks. Because of Nan Ans kick, they instantly fell together, making an ear-piercing sound. Nan An walked around the coffee table and copsed on the sofa. She found a morefortable position and curled up on it casually, revealing a very beautiful jawline. The photographer seemed to be very good at capturing these inadvertent beauty and quietly pushed the camera forward a bit. The girl looked up at the ceiling above her head and seemed to have thought of something. She raised her hand and touched the phone on her body. After turning on the screen, she casually threw it on the carpet. Im not dead yet and youre already nning to take my things every day? Damn it! Nan An cursed and a mocking smile appeared on her face. Shey on the sofa coolly andzily.. Chapter 504 - 504: Genius Actor Chapter 504: Genius Actor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the quiet and peaceful room, only her breathing was left, but Nan An didnt seem to think so. Azy and soothing tone sounded in the room. Nan An hummed slowly. There were no lyrics in the tune, but it could make people feel a kind of sincere quietness and loneliness. The camera slowly slid past Nan Anszy face andnded slowly under the sofa. A medicine bottle was poured on the brown carpet and the name of the medicine was written on the bottle C Sorafenib! Apanied by Nan Ans unknown song, the camera froze. Shang Bei shouted, Cut! The crew members around the periphery were stunned for a moment, as if they had woken up from a hazy dream. They widened their eyes and looked at Su Qing, who was still lying on the old cloth sofa, in surprise. They swallowed their saliva calmly and suddenly came back to their senses. Not bad, Qingqing! Maintain this state. We have to film a few more scenery shots. Shang Beis energetic voice came from behind the monitor and brought Huo Qi back to his senses. The man adjusted his sitting posture and looked at the girl in the camera steadily. Huo Qi didnt seem to expect Su Qing to have such a side. In fact, when Su Qing approached the camera, Huo Qi was a bit worried. He knew that Shang Bei was strict with the filming of the movie and had also seen the script of Nan An. It was actually very difficult to control and portray the emotions of the character in the script. Nan An was a photographer with an artistic temperament. She had a strong personality and was a person with very distinctive characteristics. Huo Qi didnt find anything simr to her in Su Qing at all. If there was anything simr between the two, it was that she was straightforward and carefree. But the carefreeness between the two of them was very different. Su Qing was naturally clear, and Nan An had experienced the vicissitudes of life before she transformed and cultivated her character. She was really carefree. She must have seen through the selfishness and coldness of the people in the world, which was why she learned not to care about those dirty things that werent worth thinking and caring about. That was why Nan Ans soul was strong and she was immune to all poisons, and also why she was so carefree and honest, because she had really seen through them. Nan An was very different from Su Qing, so Huo Qi was very surprised and surprised that Su Qing could control the emotions and psychology of the characters so urately. Shang Bei held the page in his hand excitedly and turned around to exchange a look with Huo Qi. The two of them smiled at the same time. The first time I saw Qingqing, I thought she was the Nan An I imagined. And now, I think this idea isnt right. Its a bit biased. I think shes a natural actress, the kind of actress that God is chasing after. Hearing Shang Beis praise for Su Qing, Huo Qi was also very proud and happy. No one would be unhappy when they heard someone they cared about being praised by others. He nodded and replied with a smile, I thought Qingqings first scene would be filmed many times. I really didnt expect this. Is this what you call a pass at first shot in the industry? Shang Bei was actually very satisfied with Huo Qi, an investor who was both straightforward and generous. Besides, after interacting with him for the past two days yesterday and today, Shang Bei found that Huo Qi was a good man. Qingqing really had a good taste in choosing her boyfriend. Huo Qi, on the other hand, had an extremely sincere and down-to-earth personality. Even though he was in a high position, he didnt have the domineering and bad temper of those big bosses, nor would he criticize Shang Beis filming. This was Huo Qis first time investing in a movie project. He didnt have the smelly unspoken rules of the entertainment industry on him yet. He just wanted his fiance to make a good movie. Huo Qi and Shang Beis current rtionship was actually that of an investor and worker who trusted each other. From another perspective, Shang Bei was working for Huo Qi. And a boss like Huo Qi, who didnt care about anything and let outstanding employees do whatever they wanted, was also something many people couldnt get even if they wanted to.. Chapter 505 - 505: Amazing Acting Chapter 505: Amazing Acting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Shang Bei looked at Huo Qi andughed heartily. Youre not protecting her. Thats good! Its also conducive to helping Qingqing train her acting skills! However, Qingqing is indeed very talented. Shell create a legend that belongs to her. You can trust her more. Shang Bei said as he raised his hand and patted Huo Qis shoulder. Then, he turned to look at the monitor and continued working. Huo Qi wasnt the only one at the location who was stunned by Su Qings first act! Almost all the staff members didnt expect Su Qing to be so talented and capable! She didnt look like someone who had never been on the big screen before. However, Su Qing was indeed a new actress who had never acted before. Such an inexperienced person could control the character she needed to act so urately on her first filming. If she wasnt a genius, what was she? Su Qing was born with a camera sense. For many hardworking actors, this kind of natural ability was something they couldnt get. Making a movie was actually different from filming a television drama. Or rather, being a movie actor was actually more important than being an actor in a television drama. Not everyone could be on the big screen. Because when the camera zoomed in, the expression on your face would be magnified. If you only had looks and no real ability, audiences would not be able to rte to the movie. The audience didnt spend money to walk into the theater because they wanted to see you look up awkwardly, and without any real expressions. So, if one really wanted to make a name for himself in the film industry, it was impossible without abilities. Wu Mu was already grabbing Yuan Yangs arm excitedly. If it werent for the fact that the event location was still recording, she would probably have already started expressing her excitement to Yuan Yang passionately! Yuan Yang touched his hand and looked at her with a painful expression, then turned to look at Su Qing behind the camera. He knew that Su Qing had always been outstanding, but he had never thought that her talent would be in acting. Su Qian had been preparing in the dressing room just now. He had two more scenes than Su Qing today. Even though he and his sister were both the main leads of the movie this time, the development of the movie plot was all extended from the perspective of the main character, Nan An. In a sense, the Li Han he yed wasnt the male lead either. He could only be said to be the second male lead. Because there were indeed just a few scenes! He looked at the director and Huo Qi behind the monitor and walked over. Without disturbing the recording at the event location, he also started to look at the monitor. He had already felt Su Qings performance when she was filming the advertisement, so Su Qian wasnt very surprised to see her in character. He only thought that it was expected. The scene of Nan An humming at home had already been filmed here. After Shang Bei shouted Cut, Su Qing snapped out of her role and sat up on the sofa. Huo Qi got up and stood on the spot as he watched Su Qing walk towards him. Li Xiang, the screenwriter of Nan An, was also a very famous author in the film industry. She also liked Su Qing very much. Seeing that Su Qing could y the character so vividly, she was extremely excited. She quickly got up and wanted to wee her female lead with a smile, but she didnt notice that Su Qing kept looking at Huo Qi, who was beside her. Looking at the screenwriter in front of her, Su Qing calmly dodged the other partys hand that was about to hold her. Even though she and Li Xiang had already met this morning, they werent so close that they could hold hands. Su Qing, your acting is really awesome! When I was writing this scene, the scenes and characters I set up in my mind were verypatible with what you showed! Oh my god! Li Xiang didnt notice Su Qings avoidance. Looking at the girls face that was still covered in makeup, her eyes started to tear up. Li Xiang should be a very emotional writer. Looking at Su Qing like this, she tried to restrain her excitement.. She pursed her lips and said, Su Qing, whats the name of the song you hummed in there just now? Chapter 506 - 506: Screenwriter’s Invitation Chapter 506: Screenwriters Invitation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A good idea shed through Li Xiangs mind and he said to Su Qing excitedly. I think its quitepatible with the character. Its very nice! We can use this song as a foundation and extensionter. Tell me what the song title is. I think we can buy the copyright Su Qing nced at Li Xiang indifferently and exined, Its not a song. I just hummed it casually. She said as she turned around and looked at Huo Qi. Her big eyes were full of excitement and joy because of Huo Qi, as if she had something to say to the man. Huo Qi had naturally seen all of Su Qings actions, but he didnt know if he should be d or not. The coldness on his Qingqing seemed to have disappeared after they had confirmed their rtionship, or rather, it rarely appeared between them. Su Qing was someone who could draw a clear line between people who were close to her, and people who were not. She had some basic social manners, but she didnt like someone like Li Xiang, who was extremely personable. Seeing that Su Qings reaction was calm, Li Xiang realized that she had been a bit too enthusiastic and excited, and had acted inappropriately. She smiled apologetically before saying, Im sorry, Su Qing. Im just an easily excited person. Im really sorry for scaring you! However, my thoughts and suggestions just now were very real! In theter part of the movie, dont you have a scene where you were busking? As she spoke, she even turned to look at Su Qian. You and your brother, who is acting as Li Han, have a scene where you were busking. I wonder if you remember it? I just think the two lines you hummed just now are very catchy. If youre interested, you can try writing it down. I also have some experience inposing. We can work together! Shang Bei sat at the side. After hearing Li Xiangs suggestion, he also felt that it was very good. He nodded and echoed, Li Xiangs idea is quite good. I also think that the short part Qingqing hummed is very ear-catching. If we can continue writing, its quite suitable! Shang Bei looked up at Su Qing and smiled gently. I heard your Teacher Zhou mention this to me once. He said that you sing very well too. Some time ago, you even performed the apaniment for the dancepetition of your seniors in the dance department, right? What do you think? Are you interested in Teacher Lis suggestion? Im looking forward to you singing an interlude for the movie. After hearing Teacher Li Xiangs suggestion for his sister, the excitement in Su Qians eyes couldnt be suppressed anymore. Now that he heard Uncle Bei say the same thing, he quickly replied, I also think this idea is very good. With Qingqings strength, isnt that a small matter? Ill take the initiative to sign up first. I can participate inposing the lyrics! Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her fifth brother, who was so excited that he seemed to have won a big prize, speechlessly. She said softly, Fifth Brother, as my manager, youre really good at climbing up the ranks. How could you agree without asking me first? Shang Bei looked at his disciple, who only opened her mouth to criticize her brother, and smiled so widely that his eyes almost couldnt be seen. How could he not understand that Su Qing had already agreed? As expected, in the next second, Su Qing looked at Li Xiang and said politely, Sure, Teacher Li! Lets add each others contact detailster. If you have any good ideas, we canmunicate at any time. When Shang Bei saw the lineup of theirposer, lyricist, and singer, he guessed that this matter was almost certain, so he didnt have to worry too much. Thinking of this, Shang Bei suddenly pped his thigh and stood up. He said, Then its settled! Li Xiang, youre in charge of setting the song first. Remember tomunicate with Qingqing in time if theres any problem.. Leave the rest of theposition to our Li Han! Chapter 507 - 507: Can’ t Lose It Chapter 507: Can t Lose It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shang Bei patted Su Qians shoulder and looked very happy. Look at our team, which is filled with all kinds of talented people. I think I saved a lot of production fees again. Hahaha! Huo Qi looked at the people in this line who were chatting extremely passionately and chuckled. He had no choice but to interrupt them. Since everything has been agreed, can our female lead get off work today, Director? Shang Bei looked at their sugar daddy. He had been so focused on chatting just now that he forgot to take care of Huo Qi. He cleared his throat and said with a gentle smile, Yes, Qingqing can get off work now. Youve been running around with the photography team for the entire day today, and even went to do your makeup and filming in the afternoon. Youve worked hard! Today is the first day, so Ill let you go back and rest well first. Come to work on time tomorrow morning, understand? Shang Bei looked at Su Qing and said with a doting expression. When Su Qing heard that she could rest, a very bright smile immediately bloomed on her exquisite and beautiful face. She said with a smile, Got it, Master. Ill definitelye early! Goodbye, Master! Bye, Fifth Brother! After saying that, Su Qing pulled Huo Qi towards the dressing room. Seeing that something was wrong, Su Qian quickly said, Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Qingqing, where are you going with Huo Qi? You dont even know the way to this town. Dont run around! Su Qing turned her back to her fifth brother and waved her hand. She replied without looking back, Were going to eat something delicious. Dont worry about me! Because his scenes havent been filmed, Fifth Young Master Su was left behind by his sister, who wanted to have a feast. . Shang Bei and a few staff members of the photography team smiled in amusement when they saw the atmosphere between the siblings. He looked at Su Qian andughed. Alright, alright, stop staring at her. With Huo Qi around, Qingqing cant be lost. Hearing that, Su Qian sighed softly and replied, Im not really worried that Qingqing will get lost. Even if Im lost, she probably wont get lost! Im just jealous that someone didnt bring me along when they were having a feast! After saying that, he walked into the scene that was already set up slowly without waiting for Shang Bei to react. Shang Bei felt that he was about to be amused to death by Su Qians jumpy personality. In the past, Shang Bei really didnt know that Su Qian had such a personality. When he heard people in the film industry mention Su Qian, apart from praising his singing and dancing skills, he also felt that his acting skills still needed to be honed. Of course, the most popr things about Su Qian recently were his live-stream incidents, the performance of Floyds school anniversary band, and the reality show that was waiting to be broadcasted. It was true that Su Qian was a top celebrity, but he didnt have those arrogant traits. He was a person who was willing to be down-to-earth, and to study hard and improve. He had a bright and lively personality and wasnt pretentious or willful. He was a very likable big boy! There was basically no problem with Su Qian when he entered the venue. He was very easygoing and low-key. He would adjust whatever the staff said. Anyway, in everyones eyes, he was a very cooperative and professional person. Huo Qi, who was pulled out of the set by Su Qing, looked at Su Qing, who was walking in front of him, with a faint smile and asked, The filming is about to start. Arent you going to stay and see how hes doing? Hearing that, Su Qings footsteps paused for a moment, then she continued walking. She said a bit mischievously, We have to believe in Brothers strength. He can definitely do it alone. Im really hungry. I want to eat meat. Huo Qi smiled and held Su Qings hand. He took two steps forward and arrived in front of her. He nodded solemnly. I think what you said makes sense! Ill take you to eat something delicious right now. Ive been to Wutong Town in Country F once before! Hearing that, Su Qing looked at Huo Qi in surprise and asked, Youve been to this ce before? When did youe? Why are you here? Hearing the girls confused question, Huo Qi smiled bitterly. Its a long story. Ill tell you slowly when I have the chance in the future! For now, get the makeup artist to remove the makeup on your face quickly so that we can set off.. Chapter 508 - 508: Am I An Evil Landlord? Chapter 508: Am I An Evil Landlord? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and pursed her lips. She thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. Anyway, Huo Qi wouldnt leave the production team for a while. If he didnt want to tell her now, so be it. She would have a chance to ask him about it in the future. Yisha looked at Su Qing, who was sitting on the chair, with a smile as she quickly helped her remove her makeup. During this period, she didnt forget to talk to Su Qing! After seeing Su Qings acting skills, Yisha believed her premonition even more firmly. In the Linshan Vi Complex in B City in Country Z. Su Zheng, who had finished a whole day of work, returned home tiredly. Kong Yue was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. She looked up at Su Zheng, who had entered, and instructed the auntie to take good care of the tonic soup that was being brewed. This was specially made for An Le, who was still recuperating. It had to be simmered for a while longer. Are you very busy today? Why do you look so tired? Kong Yue took Su Zhengs coat and asked gently. Su Zheng sighed softly. Actually, its fine, but without Su Xings help now, itll be a little difficult for me to deal with the projects he handled in the past. Its not a big deal. Ill just work overtime for a few days. As he spoke, he nced at the empty dining table and asked, Its already sote today. Why arent they back yet? Wheres Su Xing and An Le? Kong Yue held Su Zhengs coat in her hand and nced at the second floor. She exined, An Le has just recovered from a serious illness, and shes still too weak. She rushed over yesterday to send Qingqing overseas, so shes tired! Su Xing is resting with her upstairs! As Kong Yue spoke, she sized up Su Zheng and said in a warning tone, Your rtionship with our eldest son has just improved a little. I hope you wont argue with the children anymore at this time. Bear with it for the time being. When An Lets condition stabilizes, he will return to thepany. Hes not the kind of person who doesnt care about work. Su Zheng looked at his nervous and guarded wife and smiled bitterly. He retorted, Of course I understand! In fact, I didnt n to do anything. On the other hand, youre protecting your son and future daughter-inw like Im some unreasonable evilndlord. Am I that detestable? As he spoke, his expression became even more bitter, and his eyes were filled with grievance and dissatisfaction. Actually, it would have been fine if Su Zheng hadnt mentioned it. The moment he mentioned this, Kong Yue started ring at him again. Dont you think youre detestable enough? Do you want me to testify for you again? Su Zheng knew that he was in the wrong, so he naturally didnt dare to confront Kong Yue. He cleared his throat and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for dinner to begin. Kong Yue nced at Su Zheng reproachfully. When she turned around, she happened to see An Le and Su Xing walking down the stairs! An Le looked much better. This time, she didnt let Su Xing carry her downstairs again. Although the Su family was very good, Su Xing and her werent married yet. It didnt seem good to be so intimate. She felt that she needed to adapt. Youre awake, Lele! Come down quickly. Ive made a tonic soup for you. Drink more when you eatter! Kong Yue looked up at An Le and said gently. An Le nodded respectfully at Kong Yue and quickly agreed. Seeinz Kong Yue enter the kitchen again, she turned to look at Su Xinq, who had been supporting her, and said gently, Go back to thepany tomorrow. Youve been at home with me recently, and you seem to have gained weight. I dont know if Im the one recuperating or youre the one recuperating. Its quite good for me and Auntie to be at home. Auntie can even cook delicious food for me every day. Su Xing looked at An Le, who had a rosy face and was talking to him with his head raised slightly, and sighed softly in his heart. How could Su Xing not understand An Le? The reason why she wanted to do this was because she had heard Su Zheng and Kong Yues conversation just now. She didnt want Su Xing to be sandwiched between Su Zheng and her, and be in a dilemma. Someone had toe and break the deadlock. She hoped that person would be herself, which was why she disdained Su Xing.. Chapter 509 - 509: Breaking the Deadlock Chapter 509: Breaking the Deadlock Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An Le said these words because she wanted to chase Su Xing back to work. The Su familys business was still at its peak, and it might be difficult to maintain it with just Su Zheng alone. Actually, Su Xing was already the crown prince that the Su family had prepared. The people at the Su familys old mansion were all ambitious. The reason why Su Zheng and Su Xing almost fell out this time was because of that sly old fox, Su Ming! An Le was actuallypromising with herself by doing this. On the other hand, she was also urging herself to get back on track quickly. It was impossible for Su Xing to keep apanying her in her recuperation. She had to learn to integrate into this family alone. She believed that she could do it, and she was willing to believe that Su Xing and her had a good future. Otherwise, she would be letting Qingqing down for what she had done for them. Sometimes, if someone wanted to do something, it wasnt enough to rely on the help of their friends and family. The most important thing was to work hard. Su Xing was silent for a moment before helping An Le down the stairs. When he saw Kong Yue busy at the dining table, he leaned close to An Les ear and smiled deeply. Its fine! Ill just treat it as adapting in advance. Ill apany you for your confinement in the future! When An Le heard this, he looked up and red at Su Xing in surprise, as though he couldnt believe it. Could this be something he would say? Although she was scolding him, her face was already red. What nonsense are you talking about? Youre not being serious! The usually serious Young Master Su also said this on a whim. Seeing his beloveds face slowly blush, heughed happily. Whats wrong with that? Im just telling you the truth! Kong Yue looked at her eldest son, who was chatting andughing, and her future daughter-inw, and couldnt hide the smile on her lips. She said to the servants, Hurry up and take a look at the door! Its already sote today. Why arent your third and fourth brothers back yet? After saying that, she softly called An Le over to sit down. She personally scooped a bowl of fragrant hot soup and ced it in front of An Le. She instructed gently, Its still a little hot now! Put it aside and let it cool for a while! An Le nodded respectfully at Kong Yue and smiled. Thank you, Auntie. Kong Yue looked at An Lets face and smiled lightly, but she didnt say anything. Su Xing nced at the time and asked curiously, Does Third Brother have to follow up on a case today? Why isnt he back yet? Su Lusw firm has no free time all year round. When have you ever seen him without a case? Your fourth brother doesnt seem to have much work to do recently, so hes been sticking to his third brother every day! Kong Yue replied gently when she heard Su Xings question. There was a reproachful expression on her face. All the children in the family were very capable. Although they also had properties outside, they usually liked to go home. However, they had a lot of work and things to do, so they didnt really rest. Su Lu and Su Shui, the twins, had been inseparable since they were young. Now that they were already so old, they were still sticking to each other every day. Their rtionship was extremely good, and they didnt seem distant at all. Kong Yue didnt say it out loud, but her heart was still very warm. She liked her family to be harmonious. Madam, Master! The two young masters are back! Hearing the servants voice, Kong Yue smiled gently. She was about to organize a meal for the family when she heard another announcement. Kong Yue and Su Zheng looked up at the door and shouted in unison, Dad! Su Ming nced at the stunned twins who were walking in front of him. When he turned around, he smiled warmly. Ive been following you all the way from the foot of the mountain. Your vignce isnt good either! Su Lu looked at Su Ming and reached out to poke Su Shui. He lowered his head and bowed. Grandpa. Su Shui seemed to have just reacted. He looked at his third brother, who was calling him, and imitated him. Grandpa. Su Ming nced at the two of them and nodded slightly before walking into the Su familys living room. Su Zheng frowned slightly, feeling a little strange about Old Master Sus sudden visit. He stood up and rushed forward.. Chapter 510 - 510: Sudden Visit Chapter 510: Sudden Visit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dad, why did you suddenlye over sote at night? Is there something urgent? Su Zheng asked respectfully. Kong Yue nced at An Le, who was sitting at the dining table, from the corner of her eye. She had a bad feeling, but she still smiled and went up to him. Dad, have you eaten? Sit down and eat with us! Kong Yue said as she gestured for the servants to add another set of bowls and chopsticks and led Su Ming to a seat. When An Le saw this situation, she thought for a moment and stood up. Su Xing reached out and held her shoulder. He looked at Su Ming strangely, but he still bowed to the Old Master and greeted, Grandpa. Su Ming held the walking stick in his hand and walked in front of Su Xing and An Le. He looked up at Su Xing, his gentle and elegant face already filled with smiles. However, his eyes were especially deep, making Su Xing a little puzzled. I didnt see you at thepanys weekly meeting a few days ago. I only found out after asking that you hadnt been to thepany for almost half a month! Su Ming smiled at Su Xing and said gently, Whats wrong? Is there anything wrong with your body? Su Xing looked at his grandfather, who was asking the obvious, and frowned slightly. Su Ming seemed to have just seen An Le beside him. He smiled faintly and said slowly, I only found out that your family had returned to the country after seeing your father at a cocktail party yesterday! How is it? Are you feeling better now? An Le smiled with a docile expression, and replied respectfully, Yes, Grandpa Su. Im much better now. Im currently recuperating after surgery. The reason why Su Xing hasnt gone to thepany recently is because hes been by my side! Dont me him. Su Zheng stood behind Su Ming. When he heard this, he chuckled and said, Dad, why dont we sit down and talk? The children have just gotten off work and havent eaten yet. Lets talk while eating! When Su Ming heard this, he first took a deep look at An Le before following Su Zhengs instructions and sitting at the master seat. Su Lu walked up from behind and gave Su Zheng a look. Then, he sat down around the dining table and started to think about why the Old Master would suddenlye to the house today. However, before he could figure it out, Su Ming spoke again, The Lin family will have a very important gathering in B City in a few days. Su Xing, go with your father! Doesnt the Lin family have a very important project recently and are negotiating with ourpany? This is a very good opportunity. You and your father have to seize it! When Su Xing heard this, he looked up at Su Ming in confusion. Hasnt the Lin family always been doing well in the media and film industry? Why are they suddenly interested in our Su Corporation? How can there be so many reasons for this business? Theyll just do whatever that makes money! As Su Ming spoke, he nced at An Le subtly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. You should have met the youngest daughter of the Lin family, Lin Ying, a few times in the past, right? Shes always missed you. Its good for the two of you to meet more when you have the chance. Su Ming had already said so much. If Su Xing still didnt understand, his thirty years of living would probably be wasted! What chance? Theres no such chance! Su Xing said with a faint smile, but he looked straight at Su Ming. I thought that Grandpa came here today to say something important. It turns out that hes just here to mess around! As he spoke, his hand under the table had already gripped An Les tightly. Although he was smiling, his eyes were terrifyingly sharp and even carried a faint coldness. Lele is sitting beside you now. Grandpa, youd better think carefully before saying these words! We want to respect you, but you cant bully us like this! When An Le heard Su Xings words, she held his hand nervously. Su Xing knew An Let s concerns and held her tightly. Only they knew how determined they were at this moment.. Chapter 511 - 511: Su Ming Chapter 511: Su Ming Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Mings eyes widened, as though he didnt expect Su Xing to have such a huge reaction to this matter! Su Xings attitude could no longer be considered resistance, but rejection! At this moment, Su Mings face darkened. He looked at Su Xing, who also had a displeased expression, and said in a low voice, This matter isnt up to you to mess around! I wont agree to your marriage with An Le! Youd better remember this before talking to me! When Su Xing heard this, he smiled sarcastically. He looked like he didnt care about anything, but the disappointment in his eyes was very obscure, and no one saw it. I was wondering why Dad was so against An Le and me previously. It turns out that the most fundamental reason is with you! As Su Xing spoke, he looked at Su Zheng and sighed softly. At this point, this matter seemed to have returned to three days ago. It was just that another more stubborn and feudal parent had objected! The atmosphere at the dining table became a little tense. Su Zheng looked at Su Xing and Su Ming, who were in a deadlock, and felt as depressed as a huge rock. Grandpa, actually, our family has already agreed on this matter! Su Lu interrupted at the right time. Although he couldnt stand the Old Master criticizing his family, elders were still elders. There were some things that couldnt be made ugly! He sighed and looked at the Old Master, who had already turned to look at him. He continued, We all respect Eldest Brothers wishes. Eldest Brother and Sister Lele are already engaged. Sister Lele is already a member of our family now. What you said in front of her just now was indeed very inappropriate! What Su Ming did just now was more than inappropriate. He didnt take An Le seriously at all! He put on a hypocritical and sinister mask, wanting An Le to retreat after knowing his attitude and take the initiative to leave Su Xing. However, he didnt expect Su Xings attitude to be so firm! One had to know that in the past, Su Xing was a very filial and stable person. He was also the heir he thought highly of in the entire Su family, so he had to be extremely careful with Su Xings marriage. At this moment, the intentions of the Su family and the Lin family to cooperate were already very clear. As long as he put in more effort to matchmake Su Xing and Lin Ying, the benefits would be endless! Su Ming was a businessman. All businessmen were treacherous. There were so many benefits to marrying into the Lin family, so he wouldnt let it go easily. However, this matter was a little different from what he had expected. Su Xing would actually publicly challenge him for An Le. Was he really intending to rebel? When Su Zheng saw the situation, he knew that if this matter continued, there would be no end to it tonight. He stood up and looked at Su Ming, who was sitting at the master seat, before saying, Dad, lets discuss more about the marriage first before making a decision! I obtained a new batch of tea a few days ago. It tastes good. Ill get Kong Yue to make a pot. Ill drink tea with you! When Kong Yue heard this, she chuckled and replied, Thats right, Dad! Its been a long time since you came here. Let Su Zheng drink tea with you! Were family after all. Cant we sit down and talk slowly? Who was Su Ming? He was a fox that was about to be a demon. When he saw Su Xings unyielding face and the Su brothers obvious attitude towards Su Xing, he nodded deeply. Alright. When Su Zheng heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and led Su Ming into the tea room on the first floor. Kong Yue looked at the backs of the father and son and sighed. She instructed the few of them to eat first before following them. Su Xing wanted to call out to her, but his third brother pressed his shoulder down in advance. Su Lu looked at his eldest brother, who had suffered so much, and shook his head, indicating for Su Xing to calm down. He said in a low voice, Eldest Brother, just trust Dad this time. Hell resolve this matter.. Chapter 512 - 512: Meeting Lin Ying for Tea Chapter 512: Meeting Lin Ying for Tea Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Su Lu spoke, he turned to look at An Le andforted her gently, Sister Lele, you dont have to worry too much. Dad will think of a way to appease Old Master first! What do you mean by appeasing him? Hes not the only one who has the final say in this matter. Anyway, our family is on yours and Eldest Brothers side. Su Shui was upfront about his attitude. As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and added, Its just that my sister isnt around today, so yourbat strength isnt very good. If Qingqing was around, she would definitely retort until the Old Master was speechless and flushed red. I think hes really old and muddle-headed. Its just a mere Lin family. Can they really be as important as Eldest Brother? The group of people around the dining table was stunned when they heard Su Shuis words, especially Su Xing, who was the protagonist of the incident. He couldnt help but chuckle. Kid, who are you calling weak? When Grandpa was sitting up there talking just now, you didnt even fart! Youre not very capable, but your tone isnt small. What do you mean by just a mere Lin family? As Su Xing spoke, his gaze was very gentle. After taking a deep look at Su Shui, he continued with a smile, However, I like what you just said. I didnt dote on you for nothing! Su Shui nodded slightly and hummed softly, as though he had returned to his usual taciturn self. An Le sat beside them and looked in the direction of the tea room with a heavy heart. Even Su Xings smile didnt bring up her mood. Su Lu was meticulous. Looking at An Le, he exined gently, Actually, this matter isnt thatplicated and difficult to resolve. Just as Qingqing said, as long as we find the node and key to the matter and deal with Lin Ying, all the trouble will be resolved! Actually, Ive already sent news to the Lin family this afternoon. Ive arranged to meet Lin Ying for tea tomorrow afternoon. Ill exin the stakes to her then. As long as shes not already deeply in love with you, Eldest Brother, this matter wont be difficult. No matter how much Old Master wants the Lin family business, he has to see if hes willing to give it a chance! If the two protagonists of the marriage are unwilling, whats the point of this matter? Old Master wont do such a waste of effort! After hearing Su Lus exnation and report, An Les emotions became a littleplicated. She looked up at Su Lu, adjusted her emotions, and asked, Su Lu, why do you know so much about this matter? You even contacted Lin Ying so quickly. Su Xing and I dont even know about these rtively detailed and obscure matters. As she spoke, she smiled at Su Lu. Im really a little embarrassed that youve spent so much effort on me and Su Xing. From what youre saying, this is still the method that Sister came up with, right? Su Lu looked at An Le and sighed sadly. I just feel that Im helping Eldest Brother and my future sister-inw, so I didnt think too much about it. However, from what youre saying, Sister Lele, its as though were just outsiders. This is really disappointing! As Su Lu spoke, his eldest brother pped the back of his head. He covered his head and looked at Su Xing in confusion. Stop learning these sarcastic things from Su Qian! You look terrifying, understand? Youre not like this! Su Xing said speechlessly, What your Sister Lele means is that she doesnt know how to thank the few of you. Do you understand? For some reason, Su Xing suddenly had a strange feeling andprehension. It was as though ever since his sister returned home, his four brothers had be a little unlike themselves! If it was in the past, when had Fourth Brother ever said such a long sentence? Third Brother had always been meticulous and gentle. When did he learn to be as jumpy and lively as Fifth Brother? And his father, and also himself! They seemed to have changed a lot. Of course, this change wasnt bad. Instead, it made everyone in the family a cuter, moreplete, and more alive version of themselves.. Chapter 513 - 513: Display Of Affection Chapter 513: Disy Of Affection Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The atmosphere in the Su family in the past wasnt so rxed and simple. Su Xing and his brothers maintained a respectful rtionship. When had they ever pped the back of one anothers heads so intimately? Most importantly, Su Xing did it extremely smoothly. Even he didnt realize what he had done. Su Xing sighed softly, but there was clearly a smile on his lips. If the Su family was as quiet and peaceful as ake of stagnant water previously, Su Qings arrival should have disturbed all the peace and injected new vitality into theke. Su Lu didnt feel that anything was wrong after being patted on the head by his eldest brother. On the other hand, An Le chuckled when she saw the three brothers acting so intimately and united. Alright! She had finally thought it through. Even if someone objected and didnt wish Su Xing and her well, so what? The future was theirs, and it had nothing to do with these people who only knew how to control them. Moreover, looking around, there were many people who had always supported them. Since things had alreadye to this, what was done was done. What reason did she have to retreat? An Le looked up at Su Lu and chuckled. I was indeed being polite! Third Brother, you did very well. Thank you! Ill follow you to tea with Lin Ying tomorrow! After saying that, she interrupted Su Xing, who was about to stop him, and said anxiously, I know your concerns, but were the protagonists in this matter after all. How can we keep hiding behind our brothers and let them help us solve all our problems? This isnt appropriate. Im also very uneasy! As she spoke, she reached out and tugged at the corner of Su Xings shirt. She said coquettishly, I know youre worried about my health, but with Auntie taking care of me these few days and Sister preparing the nourishing form, I feel much better. Im much better than when I was overseas. Just let me go. I know my limits and wont mess things up. Dont worry! Su Xing lowered his head and looked at the smiling An Le, his heart as soft as the clouds in the sky. He reached out and grabbed An Le ts hand, sighing softly. Just because I dont know what to do with you, you will just torture yourself! Knowing that Su Xing had agreed, An Le smiled happily and winked at him mischievously. The twin brothers beside them were like a pair of shining light bulbs! This was the first time Su Lu had seen a disy of affection by his eldest brother. When An Le reached out to grab the corner of Su Xings shirt, he tactfully lowered his head, but he couldnt hide the smile on his lips. Sensing Su Shui, who was still holding his head up, and not knowing what the situation was, he kindly patted the back of his head, indicating for Su Shui to look away. Su Shui was caught off guard by the public disy of affection between his eldest brother and sister-inw. The atmosphere at the dining table was very harmonious and beautiful, but the atmosphere in the tea room was not as rxed and happy. Kong Yue sat down beside Su Zheng and Su Ming and raised her hand elegantly to make tea for them. However, her eyes were lowered, and her expression was a little tense and unnatural. Su Zheng took the first cup of tea from Kong Yue and ced it in front of Su Ming with both hands. Dad, actually, if the Su family wants to expand their business in the media, film, and television in the future, we dont have to rely on outsiders! Su Ming didnt go to get the tea that Su Zheng had ced in front of him. He just looked up at Su Zheng indifferently, not saying anything or expressing his stance. Su Zheng sighed. Su Qian is quite famous in the entertainment industry now. He has a lot of fans, and his exposure recently has been one of the best. Ive actually thought about this a long time ago. Su Qian is now working in the entertainment industry with his studio, and he doesnt have any reliablepany support. The only one he has is Liu Wen, who is also the manager of anotherpany. This isnt a long-term solution. I think Qingqing is also very interested in film and television. The major she chose in university is film directing. Shell probably continue to shine in this field in the future.. Chapter 514 - 514: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Chapter 514: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since our family already has two celebrities and thepany has the intention to develop in this direction, why dont we set up an entertainmentpany ourselves? I believe that with the Su Corporations full support and Su Qians influence in the entertainment industry, this n shouldnt be difficult to implement. As Su Zheng spoke, he held the teacup in his hand and took a sip. He looked at Su Mings expression and said, In the future, Qingqing can also hold a position in thispany. With her around, are you still afraid that Huo Qi wont support her? We actually have the ability to do this. Anyway, isnt it also because their family has a three-time Best Actress that they are doing well now? I think if Su Qian is given another two years, he wont lose to Lin An! When Su Ming heard Su Zhengs words, his fingers under the tea table rubbed his walking stick calmly. Actually, the terms that Su Zheng listed were indeed a little touching, especially the point that Su Zheng mentioned! As long as Su Qing was in thispany, Huo Qi would always be one of the strong backgrounds of thispany. They could even pull Huo Qi in to invest in thepany. This was the best situation! However, who would be in charge of such a promisingpany? This was another very important question. So, Dad, from the looks of it, theres actually no need for you to insist on Su Xing and the Lin familys marriage. I believe you saw it just now. Su Xings attitude is so unyielding and resistant that even I dont dare to force him. As Su Zheng spoke, he could already see thepromise in Su Mings eyes. He thought that this matter would probably seed. Indeed, in the next second, Su Ming raised his hand and picked up the teacup in front of him. He took a sip and looked at Kong Yue with a rxed expression. He said calmly, The tea is very good. Its fragrant and sweet. Old people like me like it. Kong Yue smiled and replied softly, Im d you like it, Dad. Ill get someone to send it to the old mansion for youter. Su Ming nodded slightly in agreement before looking at Su Zheng. After a moment of silence, he said, The n is a good one, but Su Qian and Su Qing arent at home now, and your family doesnt have a suitable candidate to be in charge of this matter. Its still a rtively difficult question how to implement it quickly. When Su Zheng heard Su Mings implied meaning, he knew that the Old Master was plotting something again. He said calmly, The filming of Fifth Brother and Qingqings movie will take about three months. Thepany is still just a verbal matter. Theres no hurry, so theres no need to worry. Su Ming nced at Su Zheng and smiled lightly. Something deep shed across his turbid and dark eyes. He rubbed his cane with his fingers and said, Those two children are indeed very outstanding, especially Qingqing. As soon as she stepped into the entertainment industry, she was able to work with a world-famous director like Shang Bei, and shes even the female lead of a movie. The younger generation will really surpass the older generation! As Su Ming spoke, he suddenly changed the topic and said curiously, I remember that your third brothers wife, Qiu Yuan, was in this line of work previously! She also manages arge entertainmentpany. Right now, you dont have anyone here. Why dont you let here over and help you? Itll be a good opportunity to resolve your urgent needs. After understanding what Su Ming meant, Su Zheng lowered his head and smiled faintly. He said bluntly, Qiu Yuan is naturally smart and suitable. However, Dad, I have to exin to you that after thispany is established, the management rights can only fall into the hands of my family! If the third Dras suen cant ao It, tne seconcl Dra cant eitner! 1 nope you can understand my difficulties and sincerely support me. After all, only we can persuade Su Qian to keep signing the contract with thispany. Its most suitable for Su Qian to manage thispany. Naturally, Qingqing can do it too. I dont know why you rmended Qiu Yuan, but I have to make things clear first, in case some unnecessary trouble happenster. This is my attitude. I hope you can understand. After Su Zheng finished speaking, he looked up at Su Ming.. Chapter 515 - 515: It’s Difficult to Have Both Chapter 515: Its Difficult to Have Both Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Zheng was naturally not the kind of person who would let others benefit for free. He was a businessman and a father, and finally, Su Mings son. Su Ming was also a sly old fox who had been famous for many years, so he naturally understood what Su Zheng meant. However, he didnt expect his eldest son, who had always been steady and shrewd, to actually learn to throw a straight ball this time. This caught him off guard. Knowing that Su Zheng had won the negotiation, Kong Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that it would be good if Su Qian could control thepany in the future. It was better for him to be the boss than to wander around the entertainment industry with his studio for the rest of his life. Liu Wen could indeed bring him around in the industry for a while, but he couldnt bring him around forever! Just as Su Zheng had said, this wasnt a long-term solution. Thinking of this, Kong Yue looked up at Su Zheng, feeling gratified. At the very least, Su Zhengs suggestion today relieved the pressure on Su Xing. He even considered it for the sake of their youngest two children in the long term. It had to be said that Su Zhengs move was actually killing three birds with one stone. At the very least, Kong Yue couldnt think of a better way. Only then did Su Zheng really put in the effort. It was no wonder that after he returned home these past two days, he only knew how toin about being tired every day. Now that he thought about it, he had also been actively thinking of ways to resolve this matter. Su Zheng was observing Su Mings expression, so he didnt notice that Kong Yue was looking at him warmly. Su Ming sighed deeply, as though he had thought of something. He looked up at his eldest son, who was sitting opposite him. Thats right! Su Zheng wasnt young anymore, and he was even older. He suddenly felt a little dejected and asked in a low voice, Youre the eldest son in the family, and also Su Yan and Su Chens eldest brother. Do you really have to draw such a clear line? Youre biological brothers! Su Zheng looked at the Old Master, his eyes darkening slightly. He didnt answer Su Mings question. I know that Su Yan and Qin Xin embarrassed you at the Yan familys weddingst time, but how can there be overnight feuds between brothers? As their eldest brother, cant you be more forgiving to them? Actually, it hasnt been easy for your second brothers family. They probably havent fully recovered from the injuries they suffered from Huo Qis subordinates that day. Theres not much hatred between the two of you. Listen to Dad. Well hold a family banquet another day. You have to bring everyone in the family over. Its best if none of them are absent! As Su Ming spoke, he sighed again. As for the n you mentioned, well do as you say for now. If you need any help, remember to inform your third brother and his family. Recently, Su Chen has destroyed a few big orders and is in a bad mood. If you have the energy, help them. Its gettingte, so I wont sit any longer. As the Old Master spoke, he slowly stood up with his cane. Kong Yue quickly stood up to help him and said gently, Dad, why dont you leave after dinner? Ill get Su Lu to send you back! When Su Ming heard this, he waved his hand and exhaled. He said calmly, Theres no need. The olddy still waiting for me at home! You dont have to send me off. I have a chauffeur. Hearing Su Mings rejection, Kong Yue shut her mouth and stopped talking. If she wanted to make this Old Master happy, their children would definitely not be happy. No matter how gentle and virtuous Kong Yue was, she could only maintain a good identity. She was first Su Xings mother, then she could be Su Mings daughter-inw! There were very few things in life that could be both. Seeing Su Ming walk towards the door of the tea room, Su Zheng stood up and went forward to hold the Old Masters hand. He said slowly, Ill send you to the car. Su Ming didnt refuse. He let Su Zheng support him and slowly walked to the front hall. The dining room couldnt be seen from the tea room. He wanted to say something to Su Xing, but in the end, he gave up. He had spoken to Su Xing so fiercely just now, and that kid was probably still angry with him! Su Ming thought about these things. When Su Zheng helped him into the car, he didnt say a word. Seeing the car slowly drive out in front of her, Kong Yue stood beside Su Zheng and held his arm,forting him softly, Dont think too much.. Youve already done enough for the second and third branches of the Su family! Chapter 516 - 516: Gifts From Her Brothers Chapter 516: Gifts From Her Brothers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, in my opinion, youve already done what the eldest son of the Su family should do. Youre also a very good brother to Su Yan and Su Chen! Su Xing has learned very well from you in this aspect. Hes always carrying everything by himself. Look at you. How much did you have to force the child to be so angry with you? I was really frightened that day. When Su Zheng heard this, he lowered his eyes and nced at Kong Yue, who was holding his arm. His gaze was gentle as he asked gently, Why dont I understand what youre saying? Do you think our eldest son is learning very well from me? Is this a good thing? Or are you scolding me? They had been husband and wife for decades. How could Kong Yue not understand him? He finally felt a little relieved. Now was the time to be rxed and happy! Kong Yue looked up at Su Zheng reproachfully and said with a smile, You can figure it out yourself! However, what you did today is quite good. Youre a little like the person who insisted on marrying me back then! Youre decisive and wise. If Qingqing knew about this, she would definitely praise you! Hearing Kong Yues words, Su Zheng seemed to have thought of something and shook his head with a smile. When his eyesnded on the courtyard, he realized that the moonlight tonight was extremely good. The moonlight shone on him and Kong Yue, like a hazy filter that had been applied several times over. It was beautiful and eternal, and for some reason, it reminded them of the oath to grow old with each other! Just looking at this back view was touching and warm. At the very least, Su Xing, An Le, Su Lu, and Su Shui, who were standing behind them, felt this way. When Kong Yue turned around with Su Zheng, she happened to see the four of them staring at her and Su Zheng in a daze. The temperature in B City dropped significantly at night. The Su family, who were sitting around, had a hot meal under the bright and warm lights. Su Zheng decided to tell the children everything he had said to Su Ming just now. When Su Xing heard this, he fell silent. An Le had been observing his emotions, but he didnt speak. Seeing that his eldest brother didnt say anything, Su Lu smiled slowly. Dads idea is very good! Not only did it solve our eldest brothers difficulties, but it also solved the problem of thepany wanting to develop into the entertainment industry. In the end, he even considered Fifth Brother and Qingqing. Its killing three birds with one stone! Dad, youre really brave to reject Grandpas unreasonable request! However, Grandpa actually wants to make peace on behalf of the second branch. I wonder if hes really senile! Su Shui followed his third brothers words. However, looking at his silent father and his mother, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Su Lu didnt care about the small awkwardness that Su Shui had caused. He continued, Ill prepare the legal documents and information needed to establish thepany. Ill go with Eldest Brother another day and see if there are any suitable buildings in the city. Anyway, the sooner we settle the matter, the better. After all, long dys lead to trouble. Were not afraid of thieves, but were afraid of thieves thinking about us! At the end of the day, Su Lu was still awyer. He was very rational when it came to thinking and doing things. In just a few moves, he had already decided on this matter. Su Zheng was very at ease with Su Lu. He nodded repeatedly in his seat. He thought that he should leave this matter to his sons. He just had to sit at the back and be in charge ofing up with the funds. However, looking at his third and fourth sons, who were extremely enthusiastic, he felt that perhaps he could fork out a little less money. After all, none of his sons seemed to be especially short of money. Thinking that it was good to have more sons, Mr. Su leaned back in his chairfortably and listened to his sons chat. At the mention of choosing a location for thepany, the silent Su Xing began to join in the discussion. The atmosphere slowly became lively. Far away in Country F, Fifth Young Master Su, who was still working hard on filming, didnt know that two days after he and his sister left home, his father and his brothers had already prepared a huge gift for him. When he returned after filming this movie, he might be Young President su! Chapter 517 - 517: The Winds howl around the highest peaks Chapter 517: The Winds howl around the highest peaks Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Speaking of this person who had been away from home for a long time, one naturally couldnt forget the Second Young Master Su Rui, who had been participating in thepetition in Country F recently! This international racingpetition in Country F was a rare event in the racing world. As a world-famous top racer and the big boss of the top racing league, how could Su Rui miss it? Therefore, even though he had missed so many important things at home, he had still been in Country F and personally participating in this top-notch event that belonged to world racers. There were many countries and racing clubs participating this time, and Su Ruis Yinshan Alliance was one of them. It was also one of the alliances that the other contestants feared the most! Especially with Su Rui leading the way, they didnt dare to let their guard down! After all, the famous title of the God of Racing on Su Ruis head wasnt a shy title, but a top-notch ability to hold the gold medals for many racingpetitions in the world. In short, not only was Su Rui their strong opponent, but the Yinshan Alliance was also the favorite to win the championship this time! The winds howl around the highest peaks. Since the Yinshan Alliance was so powerful, it naturally attracted some very different gazes. Thepetition was very grand and luxurious. It was estimated to be held for a month from the opening to the end. In fact, Su Rui had been in Country F for almost two weeks. More than half of thepetition was over, and three dayster, it would be the finals between his team, the Yinshan Alliance, and the local team from Country F. Between Yinshan and Lanbao, the final winner of thispetition would definitely be the champion of this grand event! After eleven in the evening, Su Rui came out of the training ground with his assistant. The assistant was a very young boy. He looked at his boss, who was covered in perspiration, and handed him a towel and water. Boss! Its already veryte today. You should go back and rest early! Youve been staying upte every day to make battle ns for your subordinates and havent rested well. You have to take care of your health. If you fall, what will happen to our Yinshan? Su Rui casually wiped the sweat off his forehead and chuckled when he heard this. Its not a big deal if I dont sleep well. If we win this round, our Yinshan will be the world champion team! Thats what I want to see the most. Its fine if Im tired for a few days. From Su Ruis tone, it seemed like the world championship was already in their hands, but the assistant knew that Su Rui wasnt bragging. Yinshan and Lanbao were indeed popr teams in their racingpetition this time. Moreover, Yinshan also had a top private coach who was on the level of a world champion! Therefore, there was no longer any suspense. If nothing unexpected happened, Yinshans chances of winning the championship were definitely greater than Lanbaos. It was no wonder that the people from the Lan Bao Alliance thought of using him, the assistant, Xu Bin thought to himself. He was standing behind Su Rui, so Su Rui didnt notice the greed and evil thoughts in his eyes. Xu Bin gulped and looked at the mineral water in Su Ruis hand. His heart started to beat crazily. He knew what he was doing, and he also knew how tragic the consequences would be if Su Rui discovered his actions. However, humans were always greedy. The benefits offered by Country F was a great temptation. He wasnt a saint, so he couldnt persuade himself to reject them. Su Ruis loss wouldnt cause him a huge loss. He was still the world-famous God of Racing. Yinshan only needed four years to participate in such apetition again. These could be obtained in the future, but he only had one chance to make a fortune! After these few days, Lanbaos people wouldnt need a small assistant like him anymore. He needed to seize this opportunity! Xu Bin wasnt afraid that Su Rui would me him. After everything was settled, Su Rui could forget about finding him. He would leave Country F with this huge sum of assets and go to Country Z to live happily. Lanbaos people had also promised to protect him and his wifes family. This way, he had nothing to worry about and hesitate about.. Chapter 518 - 518: Xu Bin Chapter 518: Xu Bin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Bin thought that this was a chance given to him by the heavens. As long as he took it, he would be able to own a huge sum of money that would make him rich for the rest of his life. However, what he didnt know was that all pleasant surprises or free food were extremely risky. The price they had to pay wasnt something an ordinary person like him could afford. After getting into the backseat of the car, Su Rui felt a little tired. He leaned gently against the seat and said softly to the chauffeur with his eyes closed, Lets go back to the hotel. The chauffeur didnt respond and started the car. Su Rui, who was feeling a little dizzy and ufortable, didnt seem to notice anything wrong. He raised his hand and pinched his forehead, looking very sleepy and tired. In the next second, his handnded on his thigh and he fainted! The car was very quiet. Xu Bin immediately noticed Su Ruis abnormality. He immediately turned to look at Su Rui, who was in the backseat of the car. His expression was tense at first, then there was a hint of rxation and a smile. Then, he snorted coldly. When he turned around, his face was already filled with smugness and even some crazy joy. We did it! He looked at the windshield in front of him and said with a crazy expression. The chauffeur also sighed slightly. When he spoke, he was actually fluent in Country Fsnguage. Youre still the smartest. He shouldnt have discovered me, right? Xu Bin adjusted his sitting posture and said disdainfully, Dont worry! Hes not a police officer. How can he have such strong investigative abilities? With me around, he wont discover anything. As he spoke, he reached out and undid his tie. His face was rosy, and his eyes were burning. Only a little sweat was on his forehead, revealing his nervousness and restlessness. As though he wasforting himself, he said, Is the dignified World God of Racing so unguarded? Su Rui, youre really too naive! However, I still have to thank you for your trust in me. Otherwise, this n wouldnt have gone so smoothly. Dont me me! You can only me Lanbaos people for giving me too much! The night was cold. The car with Su Rui darted into the night and headed for the suburbs. From a certain angle that Xu Bin couldnt see, Su Ruis fingers fiddled weakly with his phone under his suit jacket. He was d that he was vignt enough and had sharp observation skills. Actually, when he opened his mouth to instruct the chauffeur to drive and the chauffeur didnt reply, he already had a premonition that something was wrong. At that time, waves of sleepiness and dizziness overwhelmed him, and he confirmed that something was wrong! Before hepletely lost consciousness, he unlocked his cell phone with his familiarity with it and sent a random message to the chat box that was ranked first in hismunication. Before hisst trace of consciousness faded, he turned off his phone screen. Perhaps Su Rui should be d that he usually kept his phone for his own use. As his personal assistant, Xu Bin didnt know his phone password. After sharing a sumptuous meal with Huo Qi, Su Qing returned to the hotel in extreme satisfaction. After taking a hot shower, shey on the bed and flipped through her script and a full page of character analysis. She was even fiddling with herputer with her other hand. Actually, tne reason wny su Qing could pertorm so well on tne set toy was not only because of her talent, but also because of her meticulousness and hard work. Su Qing liked to touch everything that was close to the camera! She liked to perform and take photos! Her room was very quiet, so when the notification sounded from theputer, she noticed it immediately. It was a family group chat of the Su family. Her second brother, Su Rui, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly sent a string of codes that no one could understand! The first to reply to Su Rui was actually Su Qian, who was still filming on the set. Second Brother: Aeiksdjhg eriu fhdbh Fifth Brother: ? What are you doing? Why arent you asleep yet? Dont you have topete tomorrow? Speaking of which, when can youe over to visit our sister and me? You dont have to bring anything delicious.. Im satisfied with the most famous and authentic food in Country F! Chapter 519 - 519: Su Family’s Group Chat Chapter 519: Su Familys Group Chat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing looked at the chat on theputer and smiled in amusement. She thought to herself, ICII be strange that Second Brother will reply properly to you. Its more like hell scold you! Hence, she logged out of the chat disinterestedly, put away the page beside her, turned off the tablemp, andy down under the nket to sleep. Five minutes had already passed. When Su Qian saw that he was still the only one who sent the message in the group chat, heined speechlessly, Stupid Second Brother! You ignored me when you said you wanted to treat me to a meal. What a petty person! However, just as he finished scolding, Shang Beis voice sounded from the set. Fifth Young Master Su, who liked the feeling of getting off work very much, stopped caring about his useless information and happily ended work. There was a few hours of jetg between Country F and Country Z, so when the next morning, Kong Yue, who had woken up early, saw the chat history of her two sons in the group chat. She smiled and tagged Su Rui. Even if its a very importantpetition, dont work too hard! When youre free, you can go to your siblings set to visit them. Qingqing hasnt seen you in a long time! After Kong Yue sent it, she thought about the time difference between the two ces and didnt care that Su Rui didnt reply to her immediately. She went to the kitchen to watch the aunties make breakfast. In order to talk to Lin Ying today, Su Lu specially took half a day off. Although there was already a way to resolve the matter, they still had to give the Lin family an exnation. Anyway, Su Ming definitely wouldnt do such a thing. He was the one who took the initiative to mention this marriage to the Lin family, but he still avoided offending others as much as possible. However, this made things difficult for Su Xing and An Le. Su Lu and Lin Ying made an appointment for breakfast at ten in the morning. An Le and him arrived at the teahouse ten minutes early. Su Lu was still meticulous and only ordered a nourishing milk tea for An Le. This teahouse was also very famous in B City. The ingredients they made were very exquisite, and it was a cafe that many ordinary people couldnt afford. In the ten minutes that they were waiting for Lin Ying to meet him, Su Lu chatted with An Le while scrolling through the family chat on his phone. AS ne spoke, ne seemed to nave thought of something. He IOOIQCI up at An Le and suggested with a smile, Sister Lele, youre not in our group chat yet, right? Ill pull you in. In the future, if theres anything you need to tell the family, itll be more convenient. When youre bored at home recuperating, you can also watch Second Brother and Fifth Brothers daily bickering. Its very exciting! As Su Lu spoke, a sly glint shed across his eyes. An Le couldnt help butugh. He looked at Su Lu and nodded. Alright! I havent seen Su Rui since I came back to Country Z! I heard Su Xing mention that hes participating in thepetition in Country F now, right? I hope he cane back with another trophy and win the championship one after another! Then Ill thank Sister Lele on behalf of Second Brother first. Su Lu lowered his head and quickly pulled An Le into the Su familys group chat. Looking at his mothers message at the bottom and then at the time, he muttered to himself strangely, Is Second Brother not up or not looking at his cell phone? Hes not replying to Mom. Its been a few hours! An Le asked softly, Whats the matter? Su Lu looked at An Le and showed him his phone. He exined, Last night, Fifth Brother and Second Brother quarreled in the group, and Mom was the mediator again. Were all used to it, but Mom insists on mediating with them every time. An Le took a few nces andughed. Isnt that good? Its really rare for the six of you to have such a good rtionship! Su Lu felt the same way and nodded lightly. Eldest Brother has led us well. An Le looked at Su Lu, and the two of them smiled at each other in an unspoken mutual understanding. They both loved and cherished Su Xing! They chatted and didnt feel any awkwardness.. Chapter 520 - 520: Su Lu, Lin An Chapter 520: Su Lu, Lin An Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After about 20 minutes, Lin Ying was led into the private room by the cafeteria staff. She wasnt alone. Su Lu looked at the woman behind her and raised his eyebrows slightly. His intuition told him that it wasnt going to be an easy meeting today! Lin An was wearing as. Wearing seven-centimeter higroom from behind Lin Ying with an imposing aura, looking like a big celebrity. She walked to the chair opposite Su Lu and An Le and let her assistant pull the chair out for her. Then, she sat down elegantly and took off her sses, revealing her beautiful face with exquisite makeup. Lin Ying sat beside her with a dark expression, looking a little unhappy. I heard that Second Young Master Su asked my sister out for tea. Whats the meaning of this? Our Lin Ying is going to marry the eldest son of the Su family. Isnt it inappropriate for you, as the third son, to do this? Lin Ans voice was still very clear and moving. An Le didnt know much about domestic celebrities, but she had heard of Lin Ans achievements. Lin An was the youngest Best Actress in the industry to date. Such results were indeed extraordinary. Anyone who watched her performance would praise her acting skills! Naturally, luck was indeed a part of her strength sometimes. It was also her fortune to have the help of a benefactor like Shang Bei. Faced with Lin Ans disdainful remarks, Su Lu was naturally unmoved. He even smiled lightly and exined patiently, Miss Lin An, I think youve misunderstood something. We didnt ask Second Miss Lin out today in my name, but in the name of the entire Su family! I think perhaps your servants identally mixed it up when conveying my intentions. As he spoke, he still smiled at Lin An and introduced An Le to them. This is Miss An Le, Second Miss Lin, whom we invited together. How could Lin An not understand what Su Lu meant? She Imew that the third young master of the Su family was doing very well in the legal profession, and she had finally seen him in person today. Just as the rumors said, Su Lu was an extremely smart and wise person. It was no wonder that he was able to build his strong legal firm. She thought that it was fortunate that she hade with her sister. Otherwise, with Lin Yings naivety, she would have been schemed against by Third Young Master Su, who was as shrewd as a fox. Lin An smiled and followed Su Lus words. I guess so. As she spoke, she leaned back in her chair and tidied her hair. She smiled faintly and said, Then tell me, why did the Su family ask my sister out? Lin Ying, who was sitting beside her, seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Lin Ans attitude. She looked up at Su Lu and An Le, who were opposite her, and said gently, Hello, Third Brother Su. Im Lin Ying! Why isnt Brother Su here today? Is he busy with work? Who is this Sister An? Ive never seen her at your house before. When Su Lu heard Lin Yings tone, some thoughts shed across his mind. He smiled and exined, My eldest brother is indeed busy with work, but from what Second Miss Lin said, when did you meet my eldest brother? Weve never heard him mention you usually. This was the first time Lin Ying had seen Su Lu in person. Seeing his gentlemanly and gentle expression, she heaved a sigh of relief and replied with a smile, I met Brother Su once at a cocktail party at our housest month! That day, my dress was identally dirtied by someone else. Fortunately, Brother Su was around at that time, so he gave me a handkerchief. Speaking of which, Ive always wanted to thank him, but for some reason, I didnt meet him again.. When I received Third Brother Sus invitation yesterday, I thought that he woulde over today, but it turned out that he didnte! Chapter 521 - 521: Second Miss Lin Chapter 521: Second Miss Lin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Ying exined these things. Whenever Su Xing was mentioned, her face would be filled with joy. Such a scene of a young girl in love made Su Lu and An Le speechless and helpless. How should they put it? So far, the direction of this matter seemed to have be a little strange. From the fact that Su Xing had never mentioned Second Miss Lin in front of them before, he shouldnt know this girl. How could a businessman like Young Master Su know a youngest daughter who had been raised by the Lin family? The two of them shouldnt have any interactions. However, looking at the current situation, this girl who was the same age as Su Qing seemed to have fallen in love with his eldest brother at first sight. This was very disadvantageous to what they were going to do next. Seeing that Lin Ying was so silly as to exin all her matters to the two people in front of her, Lin An felt very helpless and speechless as well. She looked at Lin Ying deeply before turning to look at the two people opposite them. Alright, you should have finished asking the questions you want to ask. Now, its our turn to ask you! As she spoke, she looked sharply at Su Lu, who was sitting opposite her, and asked in a low voice, So whats the purpose of asking my sister out in private? Dont try to fool me. I have plenty of time to waste with you today. Actually, in terms of appearance, Lin An looked a little simr to her sister, Lin Ying. It was just that Lin Yings facial features werent as obvious and eye-catching. However, Lin Ying was indeed a very beautiful youngdy. She should be about the same age as Su Qing! Su Lu turned his head slightly and nced at An Le without batting an eyelid. However, he smiled faintly and said to Lin An, In that case, we wont beat around the bush. The reason why we asked Second Miss Lin out today is actually to talk to her about the agreement that our Old Master and Old Master Lin reached a few days ago. As Su Lu spoke, he looked at Lin Ying, who was opposite him, and said with a gentle smile, Second Miss Lin should be about eighteen years old this year, right? I also have a sister at home. She should be about the same age as you, and shes in the first year of Floyd University this year. Speaking of which, all the children nowadays are quite precocious. Did Second Miss Lin like any boys before? At first, Lin Ying listened to Su Lu seriously, but gradually, she felt that something was wrong. Why was Brother Sus brother beating around the bush? What was he trying to say? That was what Lin Ying thought, so she asked, Third Brother Su, what are you trying to say? As she spoke, she turned to look at her sister. After taking a deep breath, she said, Its fine. You dont have to worry about my sister. Shes going to catch a ne to Country F in a while. Just say whatever you have to say. Lin An didnt expect Lin Ying to betray her so directly. She looked at her in surprise. You silly girl! What are you talking about? Do you know that Im your biological sister? If youre so honest, youll probably have to count the money for others even if youre sold! Lin An looked at Lin Ying in frustration. She only hated his mother for teaching Lin Ying to be too naive and beautiful. When she was his sisters age in the past, she had already taken on a few movies. She had been trained by the entertainment industry at a young age. Her ability to speak humannguage and spout nonsense was even more solid. And why didnt her precious sister learn her intelligence at all? When you wanted to follow me here just now, I already told you not toe! The brothers of the Su family will definitely feel very ufortable when they see you, but you still insisted oning! Look! You scared Third Brother Su so much that he didnt even dare to speak! Lin Ying looked at Lin An unhappily. The innocent expression on her face made Su Lu feel a littleplicated. To put it simply, Su Lu was just a little speechless about the situation.. Chapter 522 - 522: Thoughtless Matchmaking Chapter 522: Thoughtless Matchmaking Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, for some reason, in Lin Yings eyes, this hesitation seemed as though he was afraid to speak to Lin An? Su Lus hesitation slowly turned into speechlessness. He couldnt understand the magical thoughts of a youngdy like Lin Ying, so he could only look at the Lin sisters arguing in front of An Le and him in silence. If I werent worried that you would be tricked by the Su family and suffer for no reason, I wouldnt have had the extra time toe over and y with you! Do you really think Im very free? Its obvious that the Su family came prepared. I dont know what traps are waiting for youter. Youre really stupid to be so eager to be deceived by them now! Lin An frowned and said angrily. As she spoke, she didnt seem to care about Su Lu and An Le, who were sitting opposite them. Her domineering and arrogant attitude made Su Lu frown. When Lin Ying heard her sister scold her in front of outsiders, she naturally felt very ufortable. She retorted, Do you really think everyone is like you people in the entertainment industry? If its not you who schemes against others, its others who scheme against you. How can they make me suffer? Its just that I like Brother Su a little. What can they get from me? An Le, who was sitting at the side, had not spoken during their conversation just now. She had be the quietest person present. Seeing that the Lin sisters were about to quarrel in front of them, An Le took a deep breath and asked, Second Miss Lin, can I ask you a few questions now? When Lin Ying heard this, she nced at An Le. Actually, from the moment she entered the door just now, she had been a little curious about this woman with a very good temperament. However, after asking Su Lu a few times, he didnt introduce her to her. An Le seemed to be able to predict the question Lin Ying wanted to ask in advance. She smiled warmly and exined, My name is An Le. I grew up with Su Xing since I was young. Later on, I was his university ssmate and girlfriend, and now Im his fiance! As An Le spoke, the gentleness and determination on his face made Lin Ying fall into a daze. However, An Le didnt seem to care about her words. They had a huge impact on the girl in front of her. She looked at Lin Ying and continued, In the many years before you met him, I was the one who apanied him. Su Xing and I have been in love for many years. Its impossible for our rtionship to be affected by these external factors. I know that because of Old Master Sus thoughtless matchmaking this time, it caused some unnecessary trouble and misunderstandings for both of us. However, it has already happened, so it always needs to be resolved. The reason why I took the initiative to stand up at this time is actually to minimize the damage to this matter! I can tell that you like Su Xing very much. Hes indeed worthy of your liking. Youre a very sincere and cute girl. I also believe that in your heart, youre not someone who willpletely ept the arrangements made by the elders at home to imprison you for the rest of your life, right? Youre still so young. Youll have more choices in the future. Perhaps you shouldnt have tied yourself to this ce so simply and rashly. There are more and more wonderful possibilities for a persons future. Forgive me for telling you the unpleasant truth. The marriage between you and Su Xing is actually just a verbal joke from the older generation. It cant be taken seriously! An Les voice was gentle and powerful. It was clear and logical, and there werent many gorgeous words. She was almost using all her sincerity and calmness to exin these things to Lin Ying, as well as to express her attitude. She was like a very confident and magnanimous big sister, exuding a very calm and kind aura, but also extremely firm. Su Xing was someone she was determined to be with, so she wouldnt dodge anymore. Lin Ying had been listening to An Le seriously. She frowned, as though she was very puzzled and found it difficult to ept.. Chapter 523 - 523: Sincerity Chapter 523: Sincerity Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Su Lus surprise, Lin Ying didnt fly into a rage out of humiliation or show any signs of anger after hearing An Les words. She was just stunned and didnte back to her senses for a long time. When An Le saw Lin Yings reaction, she sighed silently. She felt that she had guessed correctly about Lin Yings personality. Lin Ying was indeed a child who had been doted on by her family since she was young. She also had the innocence that belonged to her age. She was very kind and innocent. Compared to Lin Ans shrewdness and interests, Lin Ying really looked especially clean and innocent. After An Le finished speaking, the scene instantly became a little cold and stiff. As the protagonist, Lin Ying and An Le didnt express their opinions, but Lin Ans face darkened. She looked coldly at An Le, who was sitting in the wheelchair opposite her, and sneered. She retorted, Ive broadened my horizons today! Its really a pity that with Miss Ans eloquence and acting skills, you didnt enter our entertainment industry to act! Youve already said all the good and bad things on your own. Does the Lin family deserve to be yed by the Su family like this? Do you think you can decide on the marriage just like that? Is your family the only one in the world? Does everyone have to listen to you? Lin Ans expression remained dark as she looked coldly at Su Lu and An Le, then continued her condemnation. Im really puzzled too. Since your Young Master Su already has a fiance, why did hee over to ask for a marriage alliance from our family? Why? Is your Old Master Su really senile? How can he make such a mistake? Does he treat our Lin Ying as a rubber ball? If hes in a good mood, hell pat her, and throw her aside when he doesnt need her anymore! You must be dreaming! Su Lu frowned and looked at Lin An with an imperceptible coldness. After some thought, he sighed slightly and exined, Indeed, our Old Master was wrong in this matter. I can apologize on his behalf to your Lin family and Second Miss Lin. However, in this matter, my eldest brother, Sister An Le, and Second Miss Lin are the same. Theyre all victims of this misunderstanding. Although what our Sister Lele said just now isnt very pleasant, every word is sincere. She really wants to resolve the problem and prevent this matter from deteriorating further and hurting more people. Seeing that Lin An was about to retort, Su Lu interrupted her without hesitation, I also believe that Second Miss Lin is a smart person. Youll understand the difference, right? Perhaps you dont know this, but in order to be with Sister An Le, my eldest brother even wanted to cut his ties to our family! Of course, Im not saying this because I want something from you. I just want to express my eldest brothers stand to you. Also, I think youre still very simr to our Qingqing. Young people like you nowadays are much more rational than us. Su Lu had snatched Lin Ans right to speak several times, so she was already looking at him angrily. Why are you saying this to our Lin Ying? Arent you just trying to use these words to gain her sympathy so that you can fulfill Su Xing and An Lets wishes? Do you think were stupid? Youre the ones at fault in this matter. You have to give our Lin family an exnation! An Le didnt care about Lin Ans anger and usations. She just kept looking at Lin Yings expression. She had a feeling that Lin Ying would be much easier to talk to than Lin An. After all, at their age, they were still filled with curiosity and admiration for this world. How could they be willing to just be caged canaries? Just as their sister had said, Lin Ying had only met Su Xing a few times. That kind of superficial good impression could not even be considered liking him. As long as Lin Ying could ept their analysis and exnation, this matter would be much easier. For such aplicated matter, where family interests were involved, if they insisted that the Su family give a proper exnation to Lin An or the others from the Lin Corporation, it would be very difficult to resolve. It was impossible for them to let the Su family off so easily. The weakest link, yet the most important thing, was Lin Yings attitude.. Chapter 524 - 524: Involvement Chapter 524: Involvement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An Le seemed to be able to block out Lin Ans cold gaze and sharp words. She just looked at Lin Ying gently and said slowly, If theres a chance in the future, I hope to meet you more often. You shoulde over to visit us at our house too! I can talk to you about the things youre concerned about. I sincerely hope that this matter wont hurt you. Lin Ying looked at An Le with clear eyes for a long time before sighing and pouting. I understand what you mean, but I still want to see Brother Su. As she spoke, she seemed to be worried that An Le would misunderstand her, so she quickly exined, Of course, Im not the kind of person who will pester someone elses boyfriend. I just want to see Brother Su for thest time! After all, I really felt that he was very handsome at that time. I reckon that when I find another partner in the future, Ill probably like someone like him. Although there was still some reluctance and regret in Lin Yings tone, the depths of her eyes were clear and bright. She felt that she could feel An Les love for Su Xing. The determination and persistence in An Lets eyes touched her slightly. Lin Ying felt that her little liking for Su Xing didnt seem to beparable to the surging love in An Les eyes! Forget it, forget it. She wasnt a girl who was desperate to get married. Without Su Xing, there might be others. Anyway, there was nock of people who liked her. Therefore, when she saw that her sister, Lin An, was about to fight with Su Lu, she suddenly stood up and raised her voice slightly. Alright, alright! The two of you, stop arguing. Its giving me a headache! After saying that, Su Lu, who didnt even reply to Lin An, was speechless. Lin An, who wanted to help her sister vent her anger and had been attacking Su Lu. was sDeechless. However, she quickly reacted. She looked at Lin Ying strangely and said bluntly, Whats wrong with you? Who am I helping? You heartless person, you took someone elses casual words seriously and let them off so easily? What are you thinking? Lin Ying turned to look at Lin An and said unhappily, But Sister, youve been pestering me endlessly. How are we going to resolve the matter? If Brother Su doesnt want to marry me, he still wont! No matter how much you argue with Third Brother Su, you wont be able to change Su Xing! Besides, we didnt know about this beforehand, so we fell into Old Master Sus trap! Didnt you hear what An Le said? She and Brother Su are childhood sweethearts. How could Old Master Su not know about their marriage? As Lin Ying spoke, she looked up at An Le and Su Lu, who were opposite her, and guessed, I think both of us have been schemed against by Old Master Su! He hid it from us, then used his power to bully Brother Su into submitting and turning around to marry me. This little trick is really sinister. Lin An frowned and looked at Lin Ying in confusion. Are you going to start absolving them? Do you believe An Lets words so much? Lin Ying felt a little helpless. Originally, she didnt want to publicize this matter in front of so many people, but now, her conceited and arrogant sister, Lin An, wouldnt let go of the other partys weakness and began to cause trouble. Thats right. To Lin Ying, who had already let go of some of her obsessions, Lin Ans persistent pursuit of Su Lu was to cause trouble further, not solve the problem! Lin Ying admitted that she understood the purpose of An Le and Su Lus trip. They were definitely not here to make things difficult for the Lin family. This matter was actually not thatplicated. It was just a matter of whether she liked him or not. In fact, even if the Su family broke off the engagement with her and retracted the promise of the marriage, without giving Lin Ying and the Lin family any exnation, the Lin family probably wouldnt be able to protest. At most, the two families would be enemies. However, what was strange was that not only were An Le and Su Lu willing to make this trip, but they also sincerely wanted to exin the ins and outs of this matter to her. Actually, if they were more ruthless, they wouldnt have to do this, but they still chose to do it! Chapter 525 - 525: Love Rival? Chapter 525: Love Rival? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An Le and Su Lus actions were very responsible and sincere. In this world, where most people were only driven by benefits, there were really not many people who were responsible and honest like An Le. Lin Ying could tell a lot from An Let s eyes. She felt that she was willing to believe An Les sincerity and frankness. Actually, from the moment she pushed the door open and entered just now, she felt that she liked this sisters temperament very much. An Le should be a very beautiful and gentle person. The sincerity and determination in her eyes even surprised Lin Ying. Im willing to believe what this sister said! I dont think she has any reason to lie to me. Moreover, even if she does it, she wont gain anything. On the other hand, its already a thankless task for them to exin it to us and resolve this matter. This matter looks simple, but its veryplicated and trivial to resolve. They could have refrained from doing this, but they did it! This is their sincerity! As Lin Ying spoke, she looked at Lin An, who still had a gloomy expression. She sighed slightly andforted her, Alright, Sister! I know youre doing this for my own good, but we cant keep dying this matter, right? If we continue to pester him, things will only get worse. You dont want to hear rumors about the Second Miss Lin bing a third party in a rtionship, right? When Lin An heard this, her eyes seemed to be on fire. She immediately scolded sternly, What nonsense are you talking about? Is this something you should say? Lin Ying turned to face Lin An and asked., Look, Im just presetting the future situation now, but you already look like you cant take it anymore. What if this situation reallyes trueter? What should I do? Seeing that Lin An was slowly falling silent, as though she was finally starting to pay attention to the aftermath of this matter and the worst consequences, Lin Ying sighed softly. Lin An frowned and retracted her gaze from Lin Ying, silently thinking about the current situation. If what An Le said was true, Su Xing and her were childhood sweethearts who had apanied each other for half their lives. If Lin Ying forcefully interfered and separated Su Xing and An Le with the deterrence and help of the elders of the Lin and Su families, what kind of person would Lin Ying be in this matter? What would the outside world think of her? Lin An didnt dare to think too much about it. Although Lin An had always felt that her sister wasnt very smart and was a little silly, Lin Ying was still her only sister after all. How could she not dote on her? If that was the case, she wouldnt have rushed over to scold her sister today in a hurry. Seeing that her sister had been silent, Lin Ying thought for a moment and exined, To those in our circle who have nothing to do all day and only listen to gossip and gossip about others, they dont care what the truth is. As long as they can belittle others, itll be the best show! I dont want to be their topic of conversation. Lets end this matter here! When Lin An heard Lin Ying finish herst sentence, she looked up at her. Her mouth moved, but she didnt say anything. An Le felt relieved. She looked at Lin Ying and sighed softly. Although I cant congratte you and the Brother Su I like for the time being, Im a little impressed by your frankness and sincerity! I think you should be a good person, Lin Ying said. Lin Yings eyes flickered with a clear and bright light. That should be the unique natural carefreeness and innocence of children in their youth! He had often seen it from his sister in the past, Su Lu thought in a daze. An Le smiled lightly. I dont need your blessings. After all, on a certain level, you can be considered my love rival.. Lets meet again in the pugilistic world in the future! Chapter 526 - 526: Country F i s Competition Chapter 526: Country F i s Competition Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for your request, Ill help you convey it to Su Xing. Dont worry, An Le said softly as he looked at Lin Ying. Lin Ying sighed deeply and stood up. Alright, thats all. As she spoke, she ignored the others at the table and reached out to pull Lin An over. She was about to rush out when she said anxiously, Sis, hurry up! We wont be able to catch the ne in a while Under Lin Yings pull, Lin An stood up helplessly. She looked at An Le and Su Lu and snorted heavily before leaving this ce in her high heels with a cold and arrogant expression. Su Lu looked at the door of the private room that had been closed by the attendant and turned to look at An Le with a smile. When I went out this morning, I imagined a lot of our confrontation with Second Miss Lin, but I never expected her attitude to be so easygoing and carefree. Its very different from what I imagined. An Le looked at Su Lu and chuckled. I think this child is very different. She dares to love and hate. She has a very straightforward feeling and is a little simr to Qingqing. Su Lu nodded in agreement, his expression rxed and happy. After drinking the tea, he sighed slightly and said, Theres finally an oue to this matter. As the saying goes, good things will take time. Its time to put the matter between you and Eldest Brother on the agenda. Ill tell Dad and Mom when I get back. Looking at the excited and happy Su Lu, An Le couldnt help butugh and shake his head. Why do you seem even more anxious about my marriage with your eldest brother than he is? Who said that hes not in a hurry? In just a while, hes already called me five or six times. Su Lu didnt agree with An Les words. He raised his hand to take his vibrating phone and waved it at An Le. Look! Seeing that I didnt reply to him, this is already the seventh call. While Su Lu was still chatting with An Le, Lin Ying and Lin An, who had just walked out of the restaurant, had already gotten into the car in rtive silence. Lin An nced at her sister. After some thought, she asked, Are you really going to give up on Su Xing just like that? Didnt I hear from Mommy a few days ago that you like him very much and wont marry anyone but him? As she spoke, she called for the chauffeur to drive. She indeed had a ne to catch. Her schedule for the next half a month would be in Country F, and she still had a business cocktail party to attend tonight! Lin Ying seemed to be used to Lin Ans efficiency. After pressing her face against the car window, she said dejectedly, Thats right! What else can I do? Su Xing doesnt like me, so I cant bring myself to pester him. Lets leave it at that. I seem to have fallen out of love today. Lin An was so angry that she was speechless. After some thought, her heart ached for his sister. She asked softly, Since youre in such a bad mood, do you want toe to Country F with me for a few days to rx? Ive seen the weather forecast there. Itll snow heavily in the next two days, and the snow should be very beautiful. Lin Yings eyes were fixed outside the car window. When she heard this, she muttered, Im not going! Every time you said that you wanted to bring me out to y, didnt you only care about work? I wont fall for it this time. Its just a snow scene. Isnt there one in the country? But Country F has been holding a world-ss racingpetition recently! I heard that its very grand. Does a certain someone really not want to go and watch such a grand event? Itll be a few years before theres another chance like this! Lin An said softly, but she kept observing Lin Ying from the corner of her eye. She knew what Lin Ying was interested in! After hearing Lin Ans description, Lin Yings dull eyes lit up. She turned to look at Lin An, blinked her big eyes, and asked mischievously, Since its a racingpetition, there must be many handsome men, right? Ive already fallen out of love. It doesnt seem wrong for me to go out and rx, right? Lin Yings change in attitude was a little too fast, and Lin An was a little speechless. She pursed her lips helplessly and nodded. She said affirmatively, Thats right! Moreover, hes a top racer handsome from all thepetition zones in the world.. I heard that Su Rui is also here! Chapter 527 - 527: Get Into The Act Chapter 527: Get Into The Act Seeing that Lin Ying was getting more and more excited, Lin An couldnt help butugh. Of course, its not just the racing world. Many male celebrities in the entertainment industry will also participate in thispetition. The organizers spent a lot of money to organize this closing ceremony. Anyway, you wont regret it if you go. Lin Ying looked at Lin An and smiled happily. She immediately pressed her palms together and pped. Alright, Ill reluctantly agree to your invitation and apany you to Country F for a few days! Lin An snorted and looked at her dotingly and helplessly. She raised her hand and gestured to her assistant in the backseat, asking her to book a ne ticket for Lin Ying too. The weather in B City today was very good. After noon, there was still sunlight shining on the ground, but it was not the same in the distant Wutong Town in Country F. The romantic Wutong Town, which was in the middle of winter, had started snowing in the early morningst night. Fortunately, Su Qing and Su Qian only had some indoor scenes today, so they didnt need to film the outdoor scenes in the cold weather. Su Qian sat beside Shang Bei, but his eyes were fixed on Su Qing on the monitor. She was looking at the hair wrapped around her fingers in a daze. After half a minute, Nan An casually threw away the hair that had fallen from her hand. After confirming her condition, this seemed to be the first time Nan An had broken down. She sat back in her seat, and tears welled up uncontrobly. Nan An was trying to control her emotions. She lowered her head and suppressed the lump in her throat, not wanting to cry. However, this emotion that had been suppressed for a long time didnt seem to be something she could control. A despair called copse covered Nan Ans head and heart like a dark cloud! However, just a moment ago, Nan An was still arguing with her boss about the work arrangements this time. There was a reason for Nan Ans breakdown. This was the 74th day of her illness. The girls whimpers seemed to be finally uncontroble. Apanied by her slender and enchanting back, she cried until she trembled uncontrobly. No one in this world seemed to understand Nan Ans loneliness and loss. Cut! Its a pass, Shang Bei shouted at the set and looked at Su Qing worriedly. If new actors released their emotions so deeply from the beginning, sometimes it was very difficult to take them back, especially when they expressed their extreme sadness. Su Qing acted extremely well, but he was a little worried that she wouldnt be able to pull herself back to reality. However, when he saw Huo Qi walking towards his precious disciple with a jacket, Shang Bei heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the especially silent Su Qian and asked in confusion, Whats wrong with you? Why are you still in a daze? Su Qian was pulled out of his daze by Shang Beis question. After being stunned for a moment, he turned around to look at him and swallowed nervously. Im fine! I was just immersed by Nan An. When Shang Bei heard this, he was stunned for a moment before saying in amusement, Its not even time for you to act with Qingqing, but youre already so sensitive and emotional? When the two of you act, are you sure you can withstand Qingqings attacks and not be suppressed by her? Im already prepared to see the sparks of love that are triggered by the collision between the two of you! Su Qian lowered his head and smiled bitterly. After taking a deep breath, he replied, Im not sure, but Ill try my best! Qingqing has already worked so hard. I cant hold her back. When Shang Bei saw this childs understanding, he nodded in relief. He reached out and patted Su Qians shoulder before turning around to talk to the producer about something else. Su Qing, who had been sitting on the set, came back to her senses after being hugged by the man. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes again. She choked and buried her face pitifully into Huo Qis neck, crying aggrievedly, Huo Qi, you cant leave me when Im sick in the future! Boohoo! Nan An is too miserable! Hearing Su Qing cry in his arms, Huo Qis heart ached, and his cold face was filled with love and sadness.. Chapter 528 - 528: Worried Su Qjan Chapter 528: Worried Su Qjan Huo Qiforted her warmly, You wont fall sick. Ill be with you forever! Youre Su Qing, not Nan An. Dont be too immersed in your character! Stop crying. My heart aches when you cry! Su Qing wiped her tears and tears on the ck turtleneck around Huo Qis neck and said sadly, I dont want to cry As she spoke, she even sobbed and trembled slightly. Its just that I cant control myself. I know that Im Su Qing, and I also know that youre Huo Qi! Im very clear-headed. The girl in his arms trembled, still exining to him how strong she was. Huo Qis heart ached and he found it funny. He hugged her even tighter, and looked at her dotingly. The staff in charge of filming the movie couldnt help but raise his hand to take a few photos when he saw this scene. The man hugged the girl tightly in his arms tofort her. If it werent for the fact that he knew that Huo Qi was really rich and had never thought of entering the entertainment industry, he really hoped that Huo Qi could act with Su Qing and act in a very perfect movie. As long as the two of them were together, the indescribable atmosphere and beauty would be the most beautiful and moving, as though no one could interfere in their world. Of course, it wasnt that he didnt choose the male lead of Nan An well, but the chemistry between Huo Qi and Su Qing made him intoxicated! When this good-looking young man fell in love, it was really pleasing to the eye! When he saw the real male lead of the movie suddenly appear on camera, the photographer was shocked. Indeed, he shouldnt have said anything bad about others behind their backs. However, when he saw Li Han and Huo Qi arguing again, the photographer found it funny, but he was also very helpless. From the past two days of interaction and filming with the team, he had discovered a very interesting phenomenon. There seemed to be some conflict between their male lead, Su Qian, and their movie sponsor, Huo Qi. That day at the cold sea, the photographer had already heard the two of them bicker. He still remembered that the photographer was stunned. If Su Qian really offended the chief investor, wouldnt they stop filming their movie? However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have overlooked something. It was true that Huo Qi was an investor, but he was also Su Qings fianc and Su Qians nominal future brother-inw. It didnt seem like a problem for his brother-inw to bicker with his brother. Most importantly, he had a strange feeling that Su Qian was deliberately causing trouble for Huo Qi. As the photographer thought about this, he looked at the photo in the camera. When he saw Su Qings devastatingly beautiful face clearly, he came to a sudden realization. If he were in Su Qians shoes, he wouldnt be willing to let a beautiful and cute sister like Su Qing be taken away by Huo Qi! However, what he didnt know now was that such a scene would continue to happen in the future until the filming ended! This was because Fifth Young Master Su had always been very stubborn. He wouldnt give up so easily. How long are you going to hug Qingqing for? There are so many people at the event location. Cant you avoid them? Shameless! Huo Qi was hugging Su Qing when he heard the voiceing from behind him. His eyebrows twitched slightly. He didnt answer Su Qian. When Su Qian saw that Huo Qi was ignoring him and his sister was leaning into Huo Qis arms as though no one was around, he felt frustrated. After clearing his throat, he raised his hand and gently waved away the photographer who was taking photos of them. He said softly, Thats almost enough! Its been three minutes. Have you hugged enough? Su Qing sniffed and moved her hand from Huo Qis back. She said softly to him, Im done. Huo Qi slowly heaved a sigh of relief and let Su Qing out of his arms. He said gently, Let me see if your eyes are swollen from crying. You still have a few scenester. You cant really be on camera with a swollen eye, right? When Su Qing heard this, she seemed to have just reacted and her eyes widened.. Chapter 529 - 529: Extra Close Chapter 529: Extra Close Su Qing suddenly sat up straight and shouted at Wu Mu, who was not far away, Mu Zi! Help me find a mirror and an ice pack to reduce the swelling! Huo Qi couldnt help butugh when he saw Su Qings expression, as though she was facing a great enemy. He reached out and held her exquisite face. After sizing her up carefully, he said, I dont think we need an ice pack. Its not that swollen. It might not be swollen anymoreter! When Su Qing heard this, she looked up at Huo Qi. Because her face was held by the mansrge hand, she muttered, Really? Youre not allowed to lie to me. When have I ever lied to you? Alright! Get up quickly. While theyre setting up the event location, Ill bring you down to rest, Huo Qi replied helplessly. He let go of Su Qings cheek. When he stood up, he held her hand and stood up with her. Huo Qi turned to look at Su Qian, who was still standing behind him and staring at him coldly. Why are you looking at me like that? Its because Qingqing couldnt control her emotions just now, so I hugged her like this to make her rx. There was no need to look at him so bitterly, right? It was as though he had done something wrong to him. Sensing Su Qians depression, Huo Qi subconsciously swallowed thest two sentences. He pretended to size Su Qian up strangely before raising his eyebrows proudly. This expression and the actions on his face made Su Qian furious! Su Qing looked at the two men speechlessly, thinking that they were fighting again. Among the two of them, Huo Qi was rtively more stable and mature. He also knew how to stop while he was ahead. Before Su Qians eyes could catch fire, he invited him first, Its almost lunchtime. Ive gotten someone to book a famous F meal in Country F. Lets go to the lounge to eat together? Dont you still have scenes to film in the afternoon? When Su Qing heard this, she turned around to look at her fifth brother andforted him, Thats right. Hurry up and go over. Im really a little hungry. As she spoke, she held Su Qians arm and pulled the gloomy Fifth Young Master Su towards the lounge. When she saw Wu Mu walking towards them with a mirror, she could even divert her attention and call Wu Mu into the room to eat. Wu Mu was stunned when she saw Su Qing walking past her with a mirror in her hand. What was going on? A second ago, wasnt Su Qing asking her to look for a mirror in fear? Why did she go overboard in the blink of an eye? She was even holding her boyfriend on the left and her fifth brother on the right. This scene was quite pleasing to the eye. If she could filter out the gloomy and awkvvard expression on Su Qians face first, Yuan Yang and Wu Mu were the happiest during their lunch break every day. This was because with their sugar daddy, Huo Qi, around, the food for their Nan An production team was very sumptuous every day. Yuan Yang sat beside Wu Mu and let her pile the things she didnt like on his te. He looked at Miss Wu helplessly. Wu Mus actions were extremely skilled, and Su Qing seemed to be used to it. She didnt find anything strange, but in Su Qians eyes, these things became a little strange. Fifth Young Master Su observed the interaction between Wu Mu and Yuan Yang and slowly had a strange intuition. He felt that there should be something going on between the two of them! Wasnt this exchange of food a little too intimate? They didnt seem like friends, but like a couple. Just like the couple sitting opposite him. When Huo Qi handed the te of steak to Su Qing, his actions were especially carefree. He looked like he was already used to taking care of Su Qing meticulously and considerately. Su Qian was speechless, indicating that he didnt really want to watch their disy of affection, especially from his sister and Huo Qi! Su Qing sat opposite Su Qian and carefully realized that he was in a bad mood. She thought for a moment and asked casually, Didnt you chat with Second Brother in the n chatst night? Did he tell you when thepetition over there will end? Will hee over to visit? When Su Qing woke up this morning, she saw Su Qians words in the group chat and her mothers message.. Chapter 530 - 530: Not Picking Up? Chapter 530: Not Picking Up? Su Qing didnt see Su Ruis response on the group chat, so she thought that her two brothers had called to chat in private. Thinking that she hadnt seen her second brother in a long time, she asked, However, to her surprise, her fifth brother was suddenly stunned. He looked at her angrily and said, Sister, its fine if you didnt mention this, but once you did, I was furious! I sent him so many messages and even invited him to the production team to y, but what about him? Its been almost 12 hours, but he still hasnt replied to me! Do you think Second Brother is bullying me? Su Qing turned her head in confusion and asked Su Qian, Didnt Second Brother reply to youter? Didnt you talk on the pher? Su Qian shook his head and replied angrily, I even called him a few times this morning! At first, I could still get through, but then his phone was turned off. As he spoke, he added angrily, I know that hes been busy with thepetition recently, but he shouldnt not even have time to make a call, right? Second Brother is really going overboard! When we get home, Im going toin to Mommy! Hmph! Hearing Su Qians nagging andints, Su Qing put down the cutlery in her hand and unlocked her cell phone. She nced at the messages in the family group chat that were still lying quietly and frowned strangely. She opened Su Ruis phone number and called him. At this time, it was lunchtime in Country F every day. No matter how busy Second Brother was, he wouldnt skip dinner, right? Thinking of this, Su Qing slowly heaved a sigh of relief. However, even after the electric ringtone ended, Su Rui still didnt answer Su Qings call! Su Qing was puzzled. She raised her hand and dialed another number, but no one answered. She looked up at Huo Qi with a strange expression. How could Huo Qi not understand what Su Qing meant? He took out his phone and said gently, Dont be anxious! Su Rui might just be busy. Ill call him! As he spoke, he took Su Qings phone, nced at the number on it, and called her. However, before the phone could ring, the other party hung up, and he couldnt get through to Su Rui anymore. Huo Qi realized something and looked up at Su Qing. Su Qian finally seemed to realize that something was wrong. His rtionship with his second brother was usually like this. It was very likely that his second brother found him annoying and didnt answer his calls, but he didnt even answer his sisters calls now. This was very strange. Second Brother had always liked Qingqing the most. When had he ever been so cold to his sister? Something was wrong! Su Qians expression darkened. He said to Su Qing, Second Brother didnt even answer your call, and others even hung up. This is very abnormal. When Su Qing heard Su Qians words, she kept staring at the chat history in the group chat. Looking at the string of garbled codes that Su Rui had sent, an inexplicable uneasiness suddenly rose in her heart. Its too abnormal! Even if Second Brother doesnt reply to your messages, he shouldnt not reply to Mommy. I think its a little strange! Where in Country F is Second Brotherspetition this time? When Su Qing asked thest question, she had already looked up at Su Qian. When Su Qian heard this, he immediately replied, Its Modu, the car city in Country F! Taking a deep breath, Su Qing turned to look at Huo Qi. Huo Qi quickly understood and raised his hand to summon a subordinate. He instructed, Bring a few brothers and bring my business card to Mr. Smith in Modu immediately. Hes the leader of a local gang, so he should be more well-informed than us. When Su Qing heard this, she added, Let them split up. Itll be simpler to contact my second brothers convoy directly. It only takes an hour and a half to reach Modu from here. Ill give you three hours now. If theres still no trace of my second brother by then, inform us immediately! Huo Qi nced at Su Qing, then turned around and said to his subordinate, Well do as Young Madam says. Well set off now.. Go! Chapter 531 - 531: Change of Scenes Chapter 531: Change of Scenes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qis subordinate immediately bowed respectfully and nodded. Yes, Young Master! With that, he immediately turned around and left. Wu Mu looked at the suddenly silent atmosphere and thought for a moment before saying, Everyone, dont be so anxious and nervous first! Perhaps Brother Su Rui is really too busy to care about this? Lets not scare ourselves. Hes the God of Racing. No one should dare to harm him, right? As she spoke, she didnt believe herself. After all, it was a matter of the safety of ones family. It was better to be safe than sorry. It wasnt too much to be careful. Yuan Yang turned to look at Wu Mu and patted her arm, indicating for her to stop talking. From the looks of it, before confirming that Su Rui was really safe and sound, Qingqing shouldnt be at ease. No matter how theyforted her, it was useless. When Su Qing heard Wu Mus words, she looked at her and exined, Of course, a situation like what you said might happen. However, my second brother isnt such a careless person. Nearly twelve hours have passed sincest night. No matter how busy he is, doesnt he even have time to reply to my mothers messages? Second Brother isnt such an unreasonable person. I think this is too unusual! As Su Qing spoke, she frowned with worry. Actually, she already had a bad feeling, but she forced herself to hold it in. She thought that she had to at least wait for Huo Qis people to confirm Su Ruis whereabouts before taking any further action. The production team of Nan An had just started to get on track. It didnt seem good to apply for leave from Shang Bei now. Huo Qi looked at Su Qings troubled expression and touched her head. He said gently, Alright, Qingqing, what Wu Mu said makes sense. Theres no need for us to scare ourselves here. Ill urge the people below to speed up. Perhaps it wont take three hours! Eat your lunch first. Ill make a call outside! Su Qing looked into Huo Qis eyes and nodded slowly. However, before Huo Qi could stand up, the directors assistant knocked on the door and walked in in embarrassment. He looked at the people in the room and said softly, Im sorry to disturb your lunch. As he spoke, he looked straight at Su Qing, who was at the dining table. Su Qing naturally knew that he was Shang Beis assistant. After understanding the meaning in his eyes, she said, Is there anything I can help you with? Just say it. Were not outsiders here. The assistant heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He felt that Su Qing wasnt as cold as he thought. Yes, Sister Qing! Director Shang said that theres a part for your scenester that needs to be changed. If you have time now, he wants to talk to you. Hearing that, Su Qing nodded in agreement and directly got up to walk out of the room, followed by Huo Qi. Wu Mu looked at the food on Su Qings te that had never been touched like this and frowned a bit worriedly. Sheined, The director is really something. He didnt change it earlier orter, but chose to change it when our Qingqing was eating. She filmed the scene early in the morning and hasnt even eaten two bites, and yet she is starting to work again. As she spoke, she thought for a moment and turned to look at Su Qian. She asked curiously, Senior Su Qian, so dont you actors have a normal schedule when youre filming? Hearing Wu Mus question, Su Qian slowly came back to his senses and nodded. Yeah, actors are actually more passive during filming. The director and the screenwriter have more say. The two of you, stop waiting. Qingqing might not be back anytime soon. Eat quickly. Ill go over and take a look now. After saying that, Su Qian wiped his hands with a towel, got up, and walked out, leaving Wu Mu and Yuan Yang alone. They looked at each other and lowered their heads to continue eating in boredom. There was a long corridor outside their lounge. At the end of the corridor was Huo Qi, who had an imposing aura.. Chapter 532 - 532: Filming, Hair Chapter 532: Filming, Hair Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi was like an abnormally exquisite and perfect art sculpture. He was holding the phone in his hand and saying something to the person on the other end of the phone in a low voice. Su Qian leaned towards him a bit and finally saw the faint displeasure between his eyebrows. Smith! I think you might not know what the current situation is yet. Im not discussing it with you. Im just informing you! In two hours, I want to know Su Ruis exact location. Dont let me tell you again! Also, I dont want anyone other than you to know about this. Youre not allowed to tell that woman! Do you understand what Im saying? The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something, but Su Qian couldnt hear it clearly. He saw Huo Qi hang up. He was a bit puzzled and looked at Huo Qi in surprise as he asked, Who are you talking to? You actually speak County Fsnguage! Your ent sounds very pure. Why? Do you have family in Country F? Su Qians voice came from behind. Only then did Huo Qi seem to have woken up from a dream. He turned to look at Su Qian in a daze. And at this moment, the depression and frustration in Huo Qis mind were swept away. Su Qian stared at Huo Qi suspiciously, feeling that something was wrong with him. Huo Qi stuffed his phone into his pocket and rolled his eyes at Su Qian. He said unhappily, What has it got to do with you who Im talking to? You hid behind me secretly and wanted to eavesdrop on my call, right? Why are you so childish? Fifth Master Su, who just wanted toe out to see his sister because she was called away by the director: Su Qian looked at Huo Qi speechlessly and pointed at the corridor behind him. He retorted, Please take a good look. This is the corridor! Its a public ce, understand? I just want to get out of here. I didnt want to eavesdrop on your call. Youre really strange. Who has the time to eavesdrop on you? Move aside, I want to go out! As he spoke, he even pushed Huo Qi and walked straight out. Huo Qi looked at his arm that was pushed away in surprise and looked up at Su Qians back. Anger had already started to brew in his eyes, but half a secondter, he was like a balloon that suddenly deted. He rushed in the direction where Su Qian left and retorted with gritted teeth, If it werent for Qingqing, I would have dealt with you 800 times already! Su Qian, who ran up subconsciously, would definitely not admit how cowardly he was just then. He knew that if he really started a fight with Huo Qi, he wouldnt be Huo Qis match at all. He glorified his behavior as he who understands the times is a wise man! Half an hourter, the production team started filming normally again. Li Xiang was holding the script and standing beside Su Qing, chatting with her for a while. After taking a sip of the hot water in the thermos, Shang Bei nced at Huo Qi beside him and asked curiously, Were really going to cut Nan Ans hair and shave her headter. I thought you would follow Qingqing when I called her over just now, but you didnte. Huo Qi understood the probing in Shang Beis words and knew his concerns and curiosity. He turned around and looked at this old man, who was usually very warm, but was a bit excited and gossipy today. He smiled gently. Ive seen the content of this scene early in the morning. Qingqing also talked to me about shaving her head. I can understand. This is her job. Theres nothing I can do about it. Even though he said something that he didnt care about and still had a peaceful expression on his face, there was already a faint bitterness in his eyes. Their Qingqing wanted to be a professional and dedicated actress and had to devote herself to every movie performance. As the boyfriend who doted on his future wife, how could he say that he didnt support Su Qing in front of her? Even though he really couldnt bear to see Su Qings beautiful and smooth long hair being cut off during the filming, this was also the most sincere and direct way to improve the filming effect and Su Qings ability to get into character.. Chapter 533 - 533: Unappreciative Chapter 533: Unappreciative Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Huo Qi said himself, this was Su Qings job. There was nothing she could do about it. In order to pursue a better and more perfect filming effect, actors had to make some sacrifices sometimes. For example, what Su Qing was doing now. After talking to Li Xiang for a while, Su Qing basically confirmed how she should perfect her emotional performance for Nan Ans scene. She nodded at Li Xiang and said, I understand all the details you said. Ill think about it. Li ng knew that Su Qing was a very beautiful and talented actress. Seeing that she had already said so, she also felt relieved. She looked at Su Qing with a very admiring gaze and said with a smile, Thats good. I knew you could do it. She said as she nodded and put down the script in her hand. As if she suddenly thought of something, she quickly said, Oh right! Ive already found a more professional producer for the movies song that we decided on yesterday. Lets have dinner tonight? We can have a good chat then. Ill book the restaurant. Is that alright, Qingqing? Su Qing thought of Su Rui, who she hadnt contacted yet, and already had a n for tonight. She looked at Li Xiang, her usually cold face full of seriousness. Teacher Li Xiang, Im sorry. I dont think Ill be in Wutong Town tonight. Ive already applied for leave from my master just now. After filming this afternoons scenes, I have to rush to Modu tonight. Hearing that, Li Xiang nodded and said in confusion, Oh, I see. But why are you going to Modu? Do you have something urgent to do? Li Xiang added, Its like this, because this producer originally came to Country F for a business trip, he wont stay here for too long. Ive already set up the meeting. If you dont have anything especially important to do, I think its better not to break our promise. Dont you think so, Qingqing? In fact, Li Xiang wanted Su Qing to postpone everything that happened tonight, and confirm the production for the song first. In Li Xiangs opinion, this matter was the most important. Other messy trivial matters could be resolved slowlyter. In fact, there was another very important reason, which was that the producer Li Xiang invited tonight was a famous big boss in the industry! If it were any other celebrity who had just made a name for herself, they would probably be eager to get close to this producer and make full use of this opportunity. Only Su Qing was so insensible! Li Xiang thought to herself, she had already humbly persuaded Su Qing nicely, but thetters expression was cold and unsatisfactory. If it werent for her powerful background, he really wouldnt be bothered to serve such a person! To be one of the top screenwriters in the entertainment industry, Li Xiang was naturally a bit arrogant. She liked Su Qings talent and looks, but she really didnt agree with Su Qings personality. She wasnt qualified to be a popr and well-liked celebrity in the entertainment industry! Hearing what Li Xiang said, Su Qing realized that she wasnt discussing the matter with her. She was just informing her. Looking at Li Xiangs face, Su Qing frowned. Why didnt you inform me before you made an appointment with the other party? We talked in the directors lounge for so long just then, but you didnt mention it to me. Now, youre here to tell me that I cant miss the appointment. What about my own matters? Did we already exchange phone numbers yesterday? I told you that we canmunicate immediately if theres anything, right? I cant schedule my time with you suddenly informing me like this. Tell the other party to postpone it! Su Qings tone wasnt actually very cold. She was just asking for the truth, but in Li Xiangs ears, it wasnt that simple. In Li Xiangs opinion, Su Qing didnt know how to appreciate favors and bullied others.. Chapter 534 - 534: Not Indulging Them Chapter 534: Not Indulging Them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for whose power Su Qing was relying on, this was already very obvious! Li Xiang looked at Huo Qi, who was sitting not far behind Su Qing. She thought for a moment and said, But the teachers time is also very precious! You cant just be the one to decide when, right? This is a bit inappropriate, Qingqing. How can you let her amodate you? Youre a junior. You should be humble and give in! Dont me me for not reminding you. This kind of opportunity is very rare. Many people wont be able to realize such an opportunity to work with Teacher Pei in their lives. Youre considered a very lucky person! The expression on Su Qings face was a bit indifferent, and the way she looked at Li Xiang also turned a bit colder. She smiled very lightly and asked, So? What has yourmunication mistake got to do with me? Its not my fault that you didnt coordinate the time between the two sides. I dont have the obligation to bear the responsibility for your mistake, right? You can exin this to the other party yourself. I have nothing to say. After saying that, Su Qing turned around calmly, looking as if she wasnt the one who had just rejected Li Xiang. Wu Mu had been standing at the side and listening to Su Qing and Li Xiang talk just then. Seeing Su Qing turn around and leave, she quickly followed her. Before she left, she didnt forget to look back at Li Xiangs ugly expression again. She asked, Qingqing, how can you reject her so mercilessly? Arent you afraid that youll offend the screenwriter and shell make things difficult for youter? Did you see her face that was as dark as the bottom of a pot? I think she probably hates you! Hearing what Wu Mu said, Su Qing replied indifferently, If I was afraid of these, I wouldnt have said those words to her. Its not that I cant understand their twists and turns, but Im just toozy to cooperate with them! Work is work. Letsmunicate as we should. Theres no reason for me to spoil them like this all the time. Theres no such rule here. Su Qings words were very domineering. She had the capital and strength not to care about these potential rules, but if Li Xiang and the others heard this, they would probably have to think of a way to frame her behind her back again. However, Su Qing still didnt care. She didnt say it casually for fun. Hearing that, Wu Mu nodded with a smile and replied in agreement, I think youre right! The people in the entertainment industry look morous, but only they know the waters here! We dont have to follow their lousy rules, let alone tter them! As she spoke, she seemed to feel that she didnt express what she meant well and added a bit mischievously, I didnt get what I meant! In fact, the person who can make you, Su Qing, please and grovel hasnt been born yet, right? Su Qing stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Wu Mu in amusement. I think youve been talking more and more since you came to the production team. Why? Did Yuan Yang teach you how to be talkative like him? Wu Mu pretended to roll her eyes at Su Qing gently. Thinking that Yuan Yang couldnt understand anything, she muttered, Whos like him? Im not a fool like him! Whats wrong now? Did you quarrel with him? Su Qing asked. Wu Mu shook her head. Not really! Sigh! Go busy yourself. Ill tell you when theres a chance in the future. As the two of them spoke, neither of them noticed a certain someone who suddenly appeared beside them, until Yuan Yang reached out and patted their shoulders. Wu Mu shook her body. After calming down, she red at Yuan Yang. What are you doing? You scared me! Why arent you making any sound when you walk? Are you eavesdropping on us again? Yuan Yang, who was scolded for no reason, looked at Wu Mu in confusion and subconsciously shook his head to deny it. I didnt. You were talking too seriously. Ive been following you for a long time.. What has it got to do with me if you didnt notice it yourself? Chapter 535 - 535: Just Thinking About Playing Chapter 535: Just Thinking About ying Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I think youre asking for a beating! Wu Mu said as she pretended to beat Yuan Yang up. Yuan Yang raised his hand to block it very naturally and even shrank back, but he didnt let it go. You hit someone again because of a disagreement, right? Youve gone too far, Wu Mu! As he spoke, he turned to look at Su Qing andined, Qingqing, dont you think that Mu Zi seems to have be maniacal recently? She is violent towards me all the time. Could it be that shes hayinz her period? Su Qing, who was standing outside the battlefield and watching her two good friends fool around, was speechless. She thought for a moment and raised her eyebrows at Yuan Yang. She replied softly, Mu Zits period doesnt seem to be these few days. It should be at the end of every month, so She paused for a moment as she spoke. After looking at Wu Mu, she left. Yuan Yang looked at Su Qings back in confusion and asked in confusion, So what? Why didnt you finish your sentence? So, theres no need to doubt it. Mu Zi just doesnt like you and purely wants to beat you up. Su Qing looked at Yuan Yang, who was being chased and beaten by Wu Mu, and added. Wu Mu was actually just pretending to hit Yuan Yang a few times. Hearing his teasing with Su Qing, she was really a bit angry. She kicked him again before sighing deeply and saying, Look at yourself. Are you asking for a beating? Why are you pestering Qingqing and me all day? Arent you already friends with the teachers of the photography team? Why arent you following them? Yuan Yang reached out and touched his leg that was kicked by Wu Mu. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said, Right! If you didnt ask me, I would have almost forgotten that I came here to tell Qingqing something! He said as he red at Wu Mu. Its all your fault. I almost ruined the main event! Huo Qi looked at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who were fooling around a few steps away from him, and said to Su Qing gently, Come here. Seeing that Su Qing was about to leave, Yuan Yang quickly followed her. She pursed her lips and asked, Qingqing, do you know that its Senior Su Qians birthday today? I saw the news on the Inte just now. It said that Senior is going to start a live-streamter tonight? Su Qing was listening to Yuan Yang, but she kept looking at Huo Qi. She put her hand on Huo Qis and sat on the chair beside him. Only then did she look up at Yuan Yang and nod as she replied, I know. Ive already ordered a birthday cake for Fifth Brother. The few of you can have dinner together tonight! If Fifth Brother celebrates his birthday on set, it wouldnt be as lively at home. At home, he can at least eat the noodles made by my mother! Huo Qi listened to Su Qing quietly, but there was no special expression on his face. He just squeezed Su Qings fingers gently where no one could see. Just the few of us celebrating Seniors birthday? Are you not going to tell the director and the others? Yuan Yang asked in confusion. However, after thinking for a while, he felt that what happened tonight seemed to be a bit tooplicated. He looked at Su Qing and asked, There are so many things to do tonight. Can you handle them? Didnt you ask the director for leave to go to Modu? Arent you going to celebrate Seniors birthday with him? Hearing Yuan Yangs question, Wu Mu couldnt help but want toin? She nced at Yuan Yang and retorted, What kind of questions are you asking? Is this what you mean by serious? You dont want to study and improve every day, but only want to y, right? How would Qingqing possibly forget Seniors birthday? Senior is her biological brother! Can you filter such a brainless question in your mind in the future before asking? Seniors birthday today should be a simple celebration for him with the few of us. I guess Seniors manager might have already set up a live-stream n for him. We should apany Senior for dinner and cut the caketer, then Senior will go back to his room to live-stream his birthday alone. Because the production team still has a confidentiality agreement, the director and the others probably wont participate in Seniors live-stream either.. Do you understand, young man? Chapter 536 - 536: Tonight’s Plan Chapter 536: Tonights n Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing looked at Yuan Yang in amusement and nodded at him, indicating that the arrangements for tonight were indeed as Wu Mu had said. There were no surprises or grand parties. Seeing that Yuan Yang seemed to be stunned, Su Qing smiled and added, Were in the production team right now, so its naturally not good to exaggerate a birthday party. Brother is very popr right now, but he doesnt have any decent representative works yet after all. Its better to keep a low profile. Its only right for him to cherish his reputation. Dont let your mind run astray Su Qian, who had juste out of the bathroom and walked behind Huo Qi and the others, happened to hear his precious sisters extremely real and fair evaluation of him. He was very popr, but he didnt have any masterpieces. He was even the birthday boy tonight, Su Qian. He looked at his sister sitting in front of him helplessly and a hint of bitterness shed through his mind. After hearing Wu Mu and Su Qings answers, Yuan Yangs eyes were dazed and his expression fell. He sighed. Alright! Our Qingqing and Senior Su Qian are both so sessful in their careers! Its fine if you want to make it simple, but you have to have a feast! This is myst bit of stubbornness. Hearing their discussion, Huo Qi smiled and didnt say anything. Seeing that it was finally time for him to y an important role, he said, Leave it to me. Ill arrange the food. As he spoke, he suddenly turned to look at Su Qian behind him and asked with a smile, Super luxurious hotpot. Is this arrangement okay, Fifth Young Master? Su Qing also turned to look at her fifth brother with a faint smile. Like Yuan Yang, Wu Mu looked at Su Qian excitedly. With such a passionate and expectant gaze, how could Su Qian reject her? He looked at Huo Qi and a very hypocritical smile appeared on his face. Then Ill have to trouble you, Mr. Huo! Youre wee. Its my duty, Huo Qi replied with a smile. He even turned his head slightly to look at Su Qing, indicating that he was being so polite to her because of the person beside him. Yuan Yang looked at the calm sh of sabers and swords in the arena and subconsciously turned around, exchanging a tacit look with Wu Mu. In such a big scene where immortals fought, children like them should certainly remain silent and just eat this free meal, right? As the group chatted happily, the production team quickly set up the scene. Huo Qi watched in silence as the makeup artist, Yisha, helped Su Qing adjust her makeup. After she left, he went forward and pinched the ends of Su Qings long hair. He sniffed gently and said in a low voice, The shampoo in the hotel smells quite good. I wonder what brand it is. As he spoke, he didnt seem to want Su Qings answer. He just looked down at her, as if he wanted to remember her current appearance in his mind. Su Qing was really beautiful. Her exquisite and gorgeous facial features became even more beautiful with the help of the makeup artist. She was still a bit young right now, and her facial features werentpletely mature, but Huo Qi seemed to have already seen the beautiful Su Qing in the future, an even more beautiful and peerless beauty whose every frown and smile could captivate peoples hearts. Youre so pretty! Su Qing heard Huo Qi, who had been staring at her for a long time, say in a low voice. How could she not know what Huo Qi was thinking? She raised her hand to touch the mans face and said with a smile, People wont mind a truly good-looking person no matter what she looks like. Theyll only be amazed by her true pure and honest soul. Thats true beauty! Nan An is such a person, so shes very beautiful. And Im going to be her now! Su Qing swallowed thest sentence and only looked at Huo Qi with a smile. Huo Qi grabbed Su Qings hand that was touching the side of his face and kissed her palm gently. There was an obvious smile on his arrogant andzy face. He shook his head and said gently, In my heart, youre the most beautiful person in the world, no matter what you look like.. Chapter 537 - 537: I’ll Solve It Chapter 537: Ill Solve It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Also, I want you to remember! Youre not Nan An, but my forever Su Qing. Huo Qi said in a deep voice as he raised his hand and rubbed Su Qings face. The gentleness and love in his eyes seemed to be overflowing. In fact, in the two days since Su Qing started filming, Huo Qi had already been in a daze for a few moments. He felt that Su Qing seemed to have really be Nan An in this movie. When Su Qing was filming at the event location, she always had a faint sense of cynicism towards life. This alienation from life and living was something only Nan An had. Huo Qi started to have a faint worry in his mind. He felt that this feeling was a bit strange, but he couldnt ignore it easily. He thought that perhaps their Qingqings acting skills were really too good, so even he started to have a cognitive difference and was in a daze. Every time he watched Su Qing walk to the front of the camera, he always felt that he was getting further away from her. Seeing Huo Qis serious expression, Su Qing raised her eyebrows in amusement. If Im not Su Qing, who else could it be? As she spoke, she nced at the set that had already finished setting not far away and said with a smile, Alright! After I finish filming these two scenes, regardless of whether your subordinates have any news from Modu, we have to make a trip to Modu tonight! The best case scenario is that Second Brother is fine. That way, we can also y in Modu for a night. Ill bring you to watch thepetition. When Ie back tomorrow night, Ill just be in time to film a night scene. How is it? My arrangement is pretty good, right? Looking at Su Qing, who was talking to him with an exquisite face and a smile, Huo Qi didnt have the strength to object anymore. In fact, he had nned this too, because he knew Su Qing well. Before confirming that Su Rui was absolutely safe, it was definitely impossible for Su Qing to ignore her. So, this trip to Modu was imperative. After confirming the scene with the videographer, Shang Bei turned around and started to look for their female lead. He immediately saw the couple talking together behind. He smiled knowingly and held the loudspeaker in his hand as he said slowly, Everyone, get ready! The tenth scene will start filming in three minutes! The directors voice resounded throughout the venue. Su Qing certainly heard it too. She nced at Huo Qi and raised her hand to touch the mans face, but the man grabbed her hand directly. Huo Qi smiled a bit helplesslv. Your arrangement is verv good. I agree! But shouldnt we change the way our rtionship works? If youre with me, you dont have to worry about anything else. Ill settle everything, so Ill take you to watch thepetitionter! Su Qing, who suddenly felt that the man in front of her was a bit domineering and childish: As Huo Qi spoke, he didnt wait for Su Qing to reply. He raised his hand and gently squeezed the long hair on her shoulder. Alright, your master has already called you into the venue. Go quickly! Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and nodded as she walked to her position. Even though Huo Qi had never said anything, she knew that he couldnt bear to part with her long hair. Thinking of his reluctant little move, Su Qing only found it a bit cute and funny. So what if her hair was gone? It would grow again in the future. However, this pursuit of the perfect shot of a movie was always something that could only be chanced upon by luck. There was nothing wrong with sacrificing it. Shang Bei looked at Su Qing in front of the camera and said, Qingqing, do you want to run through the scene with the actor who will be acting with you? Well be filming together until the endter. You cant stop in the middle, and you cant shave your head a second time. Hearing that, Su Qing nced at the middle-aged senior actor beside her and looked at him tacitly. She replied to Shang Bei, No need, Director. Lets start directly. When Shang Bei heard Su Qings reply, he knew that she was very confident. After chuckling, he picked up the loudspeaker beside him and said to everyone present, Everyone, cheer up! Weve been working on this script for so long. We have to fight for a one-shot pass this time! Everyone, get ready. Start! As Shang Bei gave the order, the staff in front of the camera immediately left after pping down on the pperboard.. Chapter 538 - 538: Brain Cancer Chapter 538: Brain Cancer Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What immediately appeared on the directors monitor was the exquisite and beautiful Nan An, but there was always a faint sense of alienation in her eyes. After crying at homest night, she made a veryst-minute decision when she woke up early today. Nan An wanted to shave her head! She wrapped her coat tightly around herself and walked into the barbershop on the street. The people of Country F in this town didnt seem to like haircuts very much. There wasnt even a single person in this shop. As Nan An pushed the door open and entered the shop, the owners not-so-enthusiastic wee sounded. Wee! Do you need any help? A very authentic voice speaking in Country Fsnguage sounded in Nan Ans ear, but what appeared in front of her was a face that could make her feel slightly at ease. Nan An sighed imperceptibly. She looked at the shop owner and said softly, I want a haircut. Then, she sat in front of a mirror. When Nan An spoke in Country Fsnguage, her voice was very pleasant. It had afortable feeling that made ones pores open, and there was a hint of sexiness in herzy tone. The owner was pure Chinese to begin with. He looked at the cold girl in front of him and raised his eyebrows. After making a helpless gesture, he walked behind Nan An and said, Do you have any requests, Miss? What kind of look do you want? Nan An didnt answer the shop owners question. She was silent for a long time before saying slowly, Cut it all off. When she said this, she spoke in a very authentic Chinesenguage. The shop owner was stunned for a moment and subconsciously changed hisnguage. He asked in confusion, Cut it all off? Why do you want to do that? Your hair is so pretty. Wouldnt it be a pity to cut it? Feeling the faint coldness and alienation on Nan An, the shop owner suddenly fell silent for a moment and said with a slightly probing tone, Whats wrong, pretty girl? Did you fall out of love? Did your boyfriend do something to let you down? Is that why you are so angry and want to cut your hair? Youre so pretty, how could he bear to hurt you! Im telling you, young people nowadays, all of them He seemed to have confirmed that Nan An was unhappy because she fell out of love, so he started nagging, wanting to make her happy, but it didnt seem to have any effect. Nan An looked at herself and the shop owner in the mirror and said in a low voice, Im not heartbroken. I have brain cancer, and my hair loss is very bad, so I want to shave it all off at once. Hearing that, the shop owner suddenly froze. He opened his mouth slightly and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, as well as a lot ofplexity and oblivion. After a while, he sighed slightly and looked at Nan An in the mirror. He said gently, Birth, old age, illness, and death are the most unpredictable things in the world. Youre still so young. Dont be so negative and pessimistic! If you can be treated, try your best! Isnt it a pity to cut such beautiful hair like this? Hearing that, Nan An looked up at the shop owner in the mirror. Thank you. But cut it anyway. She said as she heaved a sigh of relief and slowly exined, Im not pessimistic. In fact, Im already prepared to ept death, but I cant ept myself bing weaker day by day. I want to live a carefree and casual life. Seeing my hair decrease bit by bit every day is even more uneptable for me. I dont want to spend a lot of timementing my vulnerability every day with the amount of time I have left. So, please help me once, okay? Nan An said this very calmly. Her eyes were a bit red, but her eyes were full of determination and indifference. Hearing that, the shop owners expression stiffened a bit. He didnt say anything else, but sighed deeply and started to cut Nan Ans hair. This girl, who walked into the salon alone and asked for all her hair cut, seemed to be especially lonely. The owner of the shop felt that he couldnt imagine what this girl had experienced before she walked in. And what was the reason that made this girl so strong and stubborn? Of course. The shop owner adjusted the expression on his face and replied with a forced smile.. Chapter 539 - 539: Unexpected Chapter 539: Unexpected Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The actor who yed the manager of the barber shop in the movie was also a very old actor with a lot of experience in the film industry. He was actually quite happy to be able to participate in Shang Beis big production movie this time. In his opinion, the script of Nan An was also very interesting. He felt that he had already vaguely seen Shang Beis ambition. Their world-famous and talented director wanted to sing another unprecedented song! However, when he found out about the male and female leads of Nan An, he was very puzzled. It was already risky enough to have Su Qian, the popr idol celebrity in the industry, as the male lead, let alone an actor he had never heard of before. Shang Bei was as bold as ever. He could always do things that others couldnt understand. For example, he would bet the script he had spent so many years on a little girl who didnt know anything at all! Yes, he heard that Su Qing wasnt even eighteen yet! Some of the old actors around him said that he was stupid when they heard that he was going to y a role for a little girl who didnt know anything in Shang Beis new movie. They even said that Shang Beis script this time was very risky. Perhaps Shang Bei would lose his poprity. He would really be stupid to carry a sedan chair for him at this time! There was already a Lin An in this world, and her sess couldnt be replicated. Shang Bei was really too naive this time. Because his previous results were too good, everyone thought that it would be difficult for him to surpass his past self. However, being able to participate in Shang Beis movie had been an obsession of this old actor for a long time, so he still came with his admiration and trust in Shang Bei. It wasnt until Su Qing looked at him in the mirror and said that long line that he finally understood why Shang Bei chose Su Qing to be the protagonist of this movie. Because Su Qing was Nan An, and she had be one with this person who was just floating on paper! Perhaps that wasnt right, or rather, Su Qing had given Nan An a lively life. A newbie like Su Qing could actually have such exquisite and meticulous acting skills. This was something he didnt expect. After Nan Ans monologue just then, he almost couldnt follow the rest of the lines. He was very shocked by this. He, an old actor with decades of acting experience, was almost suppressed by the girl in front of him. This was really too shocking. He felt like he was looking at a natural actress. Under the dim light, the camera was slowly pushed to Su Qings face. When the owners scissorsnded on the girls long hair, Huo Qi and Wu Mu, who were behind the monitor, couldnt help holding their breaths. With a crisp click, Nan Ans eyes in the mirror had already slowly turned red, but her eyes were filled with joy and relief. The entire filming environment was very quiet. The staff at the event location had already been struck in the heart by Nan Ans suave and joyful temperament. Nan An really seemed to be a very strange person. No one knew what her mind was like at this moment, because she seemed like such a strong person with a firm personality! The hairdresser in the camera looked at Nan An in the mirror and held the razor in his hand. After sighing slightly, he chuckled and said, If you want to stop now, Ill support you very much! Even people who are sick can continue to be beautiful. These two things are not in conflict! A melodious ssic song was ying on the speakers of the store. Nan Ans silence also made the hairdresser understand what she meant. The owner of the store gently held Nan Ans head and slowly shaved a gap from her smooth forehead. Nan An kept looking at herself in the mirror. Many emotions shed through her eyes, but they only turned into indifference in the end. She clearly didnt cry, but the cameramen and staff behind the camera had already reddened their eyes. Some of them even started to wipe their tears silently.. Chapter 540 - 540: One Mirror to the End Chapter 540: One Mirror to the End The old actors hand was still very steady, as if he was really in this line of work. A camera slowly moved down andnded on the ck hair all over the ground, as if this was a burden that had always burdened Nan An to truly walk towards freedom. It wasnt until all of Su Qings hair was shaved that Wu Mu seemed toe back to her senses. She turned her head to look at Huo Qi and sized him up a few times curiously. Huo Qi wasnt surprised, but a bit shocked by Su Qings devotion and focus. At this moment, the girl behind the camera wasnt Su Qing anymore, but the real Nan An. About ten minutester, the haircut scene was about to end. The shop owner looked at Nan An in the mirror and was once again amazed by the girls gorgeous and exquisite facial features. He heaved a sigh of relief slightly. I happen to have a lot of thetest wigs in my shop. Perhaps you might want to take a look? He said as he smiled warmly at Nan An and said warmly, I take back what I said just then. Youre actually very beautiful like this. Sometimes, people are indeed too reserved. Beauty doesnt necessarily mean appearance, but a persons thoughts and concepts. I hope youll have a happier day today! Nan An looked at herself in the mirror and stood up slowly. She thanked the hairdresser casually and when she turned around, a very beautiful smile had already bloomed on his face. This seemed to be something that had never been seen on Su Qing. Huo Qi was a bit stunned for a moment. In the end, Shang Bei was more professional and experienced. He looked at the suitable scene on the monitor and shouted quickly, Cut! Alright, alright, alright! Thats it! Shang Bei said happily. Su Qing was the first to react. Sheposed herself and looked up at the actor who was acting with her. She smiled and shook the other partys hand, saying politely, Thank you, Teacher. Your acting skills can really influence me! Seeing the unusually bright and sincere smile on Su Qings face, the actors heart skipped a beat and he continued happily, Youre the one wholl surpass us in time! Youre not bad. I was so infected by you just then that I almost forgot to say my lines. Youre not bad! Director Shang didnt misjudge you! The producer, He Liang, who was already walking in their direction, was also very proud when he heard this actor say something good to Su Qing, that the younger generation would surpass them in time. He spoke to this actor, and Su Qing was called back behind the monitor by Shang Bei. Qingqing, do you want toe and take a look at the long shot we took this time? Theres something very interesting inside. Let me tell you guys about it. As soon as Shang Bei finished speaking, a few people immediately surrounded him. Huo Qi got up and made way, pressing Su Qing down onto his seat. He looked at his precious darlings round head in a daze. He had never thought anyones bald head looked so good. Thinking of this, Huo Qi also found it a bit funny. He snapped his fingers and asked his assistant, who was standing behind him, to bring the things he had prepared long ago. Looking at Qingqing, who was only focused on the monitor in front of him, he raised his hand and helped her put on a soft and extremely cute hat. Su Qing felt the warmth from above and looked up at the man behind her. Huo Qi nced at her and mouthed that he was going out to make a call right now, then touched Su Qings face and left the event location. Su Qing took a few nces at Huo Qis back before turning around slowly and listening to the excited Shang Bei continue to talk about the details in this scene. It had been almost two hours since Huo Qis subordinates set off for Modu. Huo Qi listened to the call that rang on time and answered the call. Talk. Huo Qi! Im basically certain that the person youre looking for is indeed missing right now! I received internal news at thepetition training venue in Modu.. After these racers finished their daily trainingst night, no one saw Su Rui anymore! And in my opinion, the strangest thing isnt this, but Chapter 541 - 541: Smith Calls Chapter 541: Smith Calls Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The volume of the conversation on the other end of the cell phone immediately decreased. Huo Qi frowned a bit unhappily. After sighing slightly, he still forced himself to calm down and waited patiently for a while. He also knew that Smith must be with that person at this time, and the person he didnt want to see the most right now was that person! Looking at the sky that was gradually darkening above his head, Huo Qis expression became even more gloomy. Fortunately, not long after, Smiths voice sounded again. Huo Qi, are you still listening? Huo Qi nodded softly and replied, Continue. Smith looked at the closed door behind him and sighed slightly. He added, Your mother suddenly asked me to do something just then, so I walked away for a while. Dont be angry Other than Su Rui, I dont care about anything else right now, Huo Qi said, interrupting Smiths exnation. Hearing the silence on the other end, he said coldly, Continue. Smith sighed andined about Huo Qis unreasonableness in his mind, but he still told him honestly, I think the strangest person among them is Su Ruis assistant, Xu Bin. This afternoon, when the Yinshan Team was in a friendly match, he announced to the public that Su Rui was sick today, so he had been resting in the hotel. He used this to brush off many people who came to look for Su Rui. In fact, my subordinates didnt find the surveince video of Su Rui returning to the hotelst night, So, Su Rui hasnt appeared in front of people for nearly ten hours. Isnt the sudden disappearance of the finalist a bit too unusual for the worlds top racingpetitions? Not to mention a super popr contestant like Su Rui! The other partys goal is too obvious and his movements are too arrogant. Ordinary people dont dare to think about such an unscrupulous cheap trick, but I dont like it! Smith didnt hear Huo Qi talk, so he asked curiously, So, Huo Qi, do you understand what I mean? Huo Qi certainly wasnt silent on purpose. He was just a bit shocked. After thinking for a while, he replied, So, what youre saying is that Su Ruis strange disappearance has a lot to do with his assistant. Do you think theres something wrong with Xu Bin? Smith nodded and then realized that Huo Qi couldnt see his movements. He quickly replied, Yes! This time, Su Ruis Yinshan Alliance and the local racing team in Modu, Lanbao, are both popr candidates for the championship of the international racingpetition. And those people have always been very unlucky. Su Rui is most likely trapped by those people. This isnt the first time something like this has happened in Modu. Were all used to it! As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and continued to ask, Whats your rtionship with Su Rui? Why are you so concerned about him? I was actually surprised when I received your call this afternoon. When your subordinates came to look for me this afternoon, I also cooperated with them with all my might! Huo Qi, Im really happy that you remembered to ask for my help! Your mother has also been Missing you! Youre already in Country F now. You cane and see her when you want! Before Smith could continue, Huo Qi interrupted him in a deep voice, Thank you for your help this time. Ill think of a way to return your favor in the future! Huo Qi said and wanted to hang up, but Smith stopped him again! Smiths anxious voice came from the speaker of the cell phone. Wait, Huo Qi! Dont hang up on me first. I still have something to ask you. You havent answered my question just now! About Su Rui! Huo Qi was very helpless and frustrated, but he thought that the other party had done him a favor today, so he endured his frustration and exined simply, Su Rui is my wifes second brother.. It should be normal for me to be concerned about his safety, right? Chapter 542 - 542: Uncle? Chapter 542: Uncle? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since youre so curious, help me think of a way to confirm Su Ruis current location first. Ill be there soon. Nothing can happen to Su Rui. Do you understand what Im saying? Huo Qi said calmly with a slightly cold face. Smith held the railing of the stairs beside him and opened his mouth in surprise. He asked loudly in disbelief, What? Oh my god! Huo Qi, are you already married? Why didnt I receive your fathers invitation? Does he not want me to attend your wedding at all? Whos your wife? Why didnt I receive any news at all? As he spoke, he cursed in Country Fsnguage regretfully and angrily. Huo Qi was speechless. He didnt want to continue listening to Smithsints and nagging, so he hung up directly. He knew that Uncle Smith would help him. Even if Smith and Huo Jue didnt like each other, they still had to give Huo Yan some respect, right? Huo Qi looked at the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and was about to return to the set when he realized that Su Qing was already standing behind him with the hat on her head. Qingqing? When did you stand here? Its so cold outside. Why are you only wearing a thinyer only? Huo Qi said as he was about to take off his coat and put it on Su Qing. Su Qing looked up at him and asked, You called the person on the phone Uncle just now. Hes the boss of the local gang in Modu, Smith, right? What did you say to him? Do you already have news of my second brother? Hearing Su Qings question, Huo Qi paused for a moment, then took off his coat and put it on Su Qings shoulder. He raised his hand to touch Su Qings face and said gently, Ill tell you about Smith slowly in the carter! The most important thing for us now is to rush to Modu first! He said as he swallowed and looked at Su Qing worriedly. We suspect that your second brother was kidnapped! His whereabouts are unknown right now, so we have to rush to Modu as soon as possible! Hearing that, the light in Su Qings eyes suddenly darkened. She pulled Huo Qi over and said as they walked towards the parking lot, Get in the car first. Well talk as we walk! Huo Qi nodded and called his subordinates, asking everyone to gather in the parking lot! Wu Mu and Yuan Yang were originally here to call Su Qing on Shang Beis behalf, but as soon as they arrived, they saw Su Qing take Huo Qis hand and leave without looking back! Yuan Yang took a few steps forward and shouted in confusion, Qingqing! Uncle Bei is calling you! Where are you going with Huo Qi? As soon as Yuan Yang finished speaking, Wu Mu had already realized that something was wrong. She reached out and pulled Yuan Yangs arm, saying anxiously, From the looks of it, something must have happened to Second Brother Su! Lets follow him quickly! Yuan Yang was suddenly shocked. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Wu Mu pulled him and they ran after them. Fortunately, the parking lot of the production team wasnt far from the set. When Su Qing and Huo Qi arrived, Huo Qis subordinates were already ready to leave. Su Qing took the coat from one of his subordinates and walked straight to the ck Mercedes-Benz SUV at the front of the convoy! Huo Qi walked beside Su Qing with his long legs. He certainly understood what Su Qing meant and said quickly, Qingqing, I know youre anxious, but were not familiar with the way to Modu. Let them lead the way for us! Hearing what Huo Qi said, Su Qing had already raised her hand to signal the driver in the SUV to give up the drivers seat. She stood in front of the car door and turned to look at Huo Qi. She said softly, Who said Im not familiar? I have my ways. Sit in the front passenger seat and well talk in the car! Hearing that, Huo Qi looked at her a bit helplessly. After buttoning her shirt, he nodded. Alright! Do you have anything good that I dont know? Youll know in a while. Su Qing said as she held the door and was about to get into the car, but she was interrupted by Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who chased after her.. Chapter 543 - 543: Leaving for Modu Chapter 543: Leaving for Modu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mu ran all the way here and her breathing was a bit heavy. Seeing that Su Qing and Huo Qi were in a hurry to leave, she quickly called out, Qingqing! Wait for us! Su Qing turned around and saw Wu Mu and Yuan Yang running towards her. She asked in confusion, Why are you following us? Did something happen to Second Brother Su? Well go with you. If anything happens, we can take care of each other! Wu Mu said in a low voice. Yuan Yang also looked at Su Qing with a calm expression. He nodded at her firmly and added, Qingqing, let us go with you! Huo Qi definitely doesnt have many people with him this time. The situation on Second Brother Sus side is unknown right now, and we dont know if its dangerous. Wu Mu and I arent bad at fighting. We might be able to help you! Su Qing nced at the two of them and thought for only two seconds before nodding. Get in. She sat in the drivers seat of the off-road vehicle, her movements extremely neat. She started the car and took out her cell phone. After looking at the screen of the cell phone casually scrolling a few times, a mechanical female voice started talking! Wu Mu and Yuan Yang quickly got into the backseat of the SUV, followed by one of Huo Qis assistants. Huo Qi sat in the front passenger seat and pulled his seatbelt. He turned to look at what Su Qing was doing with a hint of curiosity and doubt in his eyes. However, before he could ask, Su Qing took the initiative to answer, Its the Star Mark! Ive recorded a map of many countries on it. It just so happens toe in handy today! As Su Qing spoke, she turned the volume of her phone to the maximum. Hearing the real-time road conditions reported on the phone, she added, It can help me analyze the most time-saving path, but the road conditions might not be good. Tell the brothers in the car behind to be mentally prepared and ask the person with the best driving skills to drive! Huo Qi nodded and snapped his fingers at his assistant, but he said to Su Qing, We left in such a hurry. Shouldnt we tell the production team again? Su Qian doesnt know anything yet. Because there was nothing in the car to put the cell phones GPS, Su Qing handed the phone to Huo Qi. She stepped on the elerator and the tall and dark SUV roared. The next second, it rushed into the night. Country F, which was in winter, had short days and long nights. The sky in Wutong Town, which was near the sea, darkened even earlier, so it was already so dark that the road couldnt be seen clearly. Su Qings movement and vision were very good. She looked at the road in front of her with a deep gaze and listened to Star Marks navigation sound as she drove the SUV onto the road. She was still holding the steering wheel in her hand. Master knows that Im going to Modu tonight. Ive already finished filming todays scenes in advance. Theres no need to exin anything to him! As for Fifth Brother As Su Qing spoke, she turned the steering wheel to the left and dodged the car that had been blocking their way. Her car was very smooth and smooth. The male assistant sitting behind Huo Qi looked at his boss wife in surprise and excitement! He was already stunned by Su Qings decisiveness and agility just now! This time, Huo Feng had another mission, so the task of following his young master naturally fell on him. So, this was actually the first time he interacted with Su Qing. In the first few days, their young master took good care of Young Madam alone and didnt use him. Fortunately, he encountered such an urgent situation today, so he could do something for Young Master and Young Madam. However, the current Mr. Assistant hadntpletely realized the seriousness of the matter! This was the first time he was sitting in Young Madams car, so he couldnt help but let his guard down. When they arrived in Modu, he would be the only person in this car to get out of the car with his legs weak! Of course, he didnt know what would happen next. Su Qing looked at the road in front of her with all her attention.. After thinking for a while, she said again, Its best if Fifth Brother stays with the production team! Its useless for him to follow us! Chapter 544 - 544: Careless Chapter 544: Careless Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If theres really an ident in the future and theres a need to fight, no one can protect him all the time! Putting him in the production team is the most suitable. If we donte back tomorrow night, we can let him take over the filming for me first! At least, we cant make the entire production team wait stupidly because of me. As she spoke, she turned to look at Huo Qj. Send him a message with my cell phone! Dont tell him about Second Brother for the time being and that were rushing over right now. Tell him not to worry, film well and wait for me toe back with Second Brother! Hearing what Su Qing said, Huo Qi turned on her phone and quickly sent a message to Su Qian. When he looked up again, he turned to look at Su Qing and sighed slowly. He said slowly, Ive sent it. Hes probably still filming, so he didnt reply. Su Qing nodded and didnt speak. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, who were sitting behind them, watched quietly as the two of them arranged these things tacitly. They were already prepared for a tough battleter. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing and Huo Qi, who suddenly fell silent. She thought for a moment and asked, So, what exactly happened to Second Brother Su? I saw that you rushed over in such a hurry and I was worried and anxious! Can someone tell us whats going on? Yuan Yang nodded. After ncing at Wu Mu, he echoed, Thats right! Im still confused right now. Whats going on? Did those people who went out at noon reply? Huo Qi nced at Su Qing and knew that it was time to make things clear. He retracted his gaze from the side of Su Qings face and also looked at the road in front of him. He said slowly, Yuan Yang is right. They did return with some news! Its already been confirmed that Su Rui has been missing for a day. ording to the news I received, the members of the Yinshan Alliance havent seen him for almost twelve hours. After their trainingpetition endedst night, it was thest time everyone saw him! Hearing that, Su Qing added, In other words, apart from the garbled message my second brother sent at homest night, there was really no trace of him during this period of time, right? Second Brother Su has been missing for an entire day. Didnt anyone in their alliance notice? Why didnt they call the police? They didnt call the Su family to exin the situation either. This is so strange! Wu Mu continued what Su Qing said and asked a few questions in confusion. Huo Qi looked at Su Qing and nodded slightly, indicating that this detail of Wu Mus was very urate and meaningful. He slid open Su Qings phone and looked at the interface of the Su familys group chat, his gaze locked on the time when Su Rui sent the message. He clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, Su Rui sent this message at 11.47PMst night. I think its very likely that he was sending a distress signal! However, the members of the Su family didnt react immediately. They only realized something after a whole day! Huo Qi didnt dare to think too deeply about what happened after that. He turned to look at Su Qing and immediately saw the darkness in her eyes. Su Qing felt a bit regretful and guilty. She felt that she had been negligent in this matter. She should have been vignt when her second brother sent out that messagest night! She shouldnt have let down her guard, because that kind of message wasnt something Su Rui would send out! She had let her guard down, or perhaps she had already noticed it, but she felt that it was nothing and didnt think too deeply about it, which led to those thieves taking advantage of this opportunity. She only noticed something after Su Rui was kidnapped for so long. This really shouldnt be the case. Looking at Su Qings increasingly gloomy and cold expression, how could Huo Qi not guess what she was thinking? He smiled gently andforted her gently, No one can predict such a thing. Its not your fault.. Chapter 545 - 545: I Don ‘t Blame You Chapter 545: I Don t me You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mu looked at the two people sitting in front of her in a daze. When she found that no one really cared about the questions she asked, she pursed her lips and leaned back in her seat. She thought silently in her mind. Indeed! When this couple talked about things, it meant that there was a barrier outside. Not just anyone could get involved easily. Yuan Yang sensed Wu Mus emotions and raised his hand to pat her leg a bit helplessly. Afterforting her silently, he echoed what Huo Qi said and said, Thats right, Qingqing, this can only be said to be an ident. No one can be med. If theres anyone to me, its those vicious, despicable, and shameless people! If you werent sharp enough to be the first to notice that something was wrong, we probably would still be in the dark right now. Senior Su Qian was the one who chatted with Second Brother Sust night. Didnt he also not notice anything wrong? So, you really cant be med for this. Dont think too much! Speaking of which, Yuan Yang and Su Qing had been friends for many years, so they naturally knew each other a bit. He knew that Su Qing was someone who would put all the responsibility on herself. No matter what happened, Su Qing would definitely me herself first. Hearing what Yuan Yang said, Wu Mu looked at him and then said, The two of them are right. Qingqing, its useless for you to think so much right now. Why dont you think about what we should do when we get to Moduter? Su Qing had been looking at the road ahead very intently. After hearing Huo Qi and her two good friends persuasion andfort, she sighed secretly and nodded to show that she understood, but she didnt rx her foot on the elerator at all. Huo Qi nced at Su Qings expression and heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. He turned around and looked at the road ahead as well, adding, The questions Wu Mu asked before were also on point. Hearing that, Wu Mu looked up at the back of Huo Qis head and was a bit speechless in her mind. The questions she asked seemed to have happened hundreds of years ago. She only remembered to answer them now. Mr. Huos reaction seemed to be especially long! However, she only dared toin in her mind and still listened to Huo Qi seriously on the outside. The reason why no one found out that Su Rui has been missing for so long is because he has an assistant who wants to deceive the world, Xu Bin! Huo Qi said as he turned to look at Su Qing. The two of them looked at each other tacitly. Su Qing retracted her gaze and frowned. She asked, You already have evidence? Or did your uncle, the informant, tell you? Huo Qi was amused when he heard that and said, His name is Smith, not my informant. As he spoke, he looked at Su Qing and sighed helplessly. He exined, Ill tell you the most important things first and exin this to youter, okay? Im not asking about it anyway, Su Qing said calmly. Im not asking about it anyway, Su Qing said calmly. Wu Mu looked at Su Qing and then at Huo Qi, not understanding what the two of them wanted to do. She interrupted them and said, Lets talk about the main topic first. If you want to argue, do itter. Mr. Huo, continue! Huo Qi chuckled helplessly and continued to exin, Xu Bin is Su Ruis most capable and close assistant. He followed Su Rui to countlesspetitions in the country and abroad and can be considered a core figure of the Yinshan Alliance. Your second brothers Yinshan Alliance has been in Country F for almost half a month. Theyve ovee all obstacles and finally reached the finals smoothly! At IOAM two dayster, the Yinshan Alliance will bepeting with the local Lanbao Team in Modu for the final championship. At such an urgent juncture, as the trump card and brain of the Yinshan Alliance, Su Rui suddenly disappeared. This makes it difficult for people not to suspect Lanbao! Of course, what the Yinshan Alliance is proiming to the outside world right now isnt that Su Rui is already missing, Huo Qi said, as his deep and dark eyes already emitted a cold light.. Chapter 546 - 546: He Deserves to Die Chapter 546: He Deserves to Die Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He took out his cell phone from his coat pocket and looked at the screen of the cell phone. He said in a deep voice, This afternoon, the officials of Moduspetition updated thetest news to the public. Xu Bin announced it. He said that Su Rui suddenly fell seriously ill after being overworkedst night. The situation is serious right now and hes already been transferred to the hospital. Hell be leading the Yinshan Alliances subsequent finals instead! When Yuan Yang and Wu Mu heard this, they already had a feeling that there was a lot behind this matter. Su Ruis situation wasnt optimistic. Su Qing slowly tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Her expression was gloomy and cold, and there was killing intent in her eyes. Ive seen Xu Bin twice. Hes my second brothers assistant for many years. My second brother has also treated him well. His treatment and sry are above the standards of the industry. If he really betrayed my second brother, he really deserves to die! If this sentence He really deserves to die was said by an ordinary person, it could probably only be considered a moment of anger and madness. However, it came from Su Qings mouth, so it was different. Apparently, Su Qing already had the intention to kill him. Huo Qi nodded slightly and echoed what Su Qing said, Xu Bin indeed deserves to die! But we cant let him die so easily. We still have to keep him alive so that we can find your second brother. The most important problem for us right now is the timing. I dont know what the personalities of the people who kidnapped Su Rui are like and if Su Rui was abused by them. The longer Su Rui is in their hands, the more dangerous his predicament will be. Wu Mu looked at Huo Qi steadily, a bit confused. Why did he have to tell Qingqing the worst side of the matter? Qingqing clearly couldnt stand such stimtion right now. Besides, their lives were still in her hands right now! If Qingqing was distracted or not paying attention, the few of them would have to meet God with her! Was Mr. Huo so reckless nowadays? Wu Mu thought about this boldly and her gaze returned to Su Qing. She thought for a moment and suggested to Su Qing, Qingqing, why dont we get someone else to drive at the next intersection? You just have to follow the GPS, right? Then anyone can drive between us. Im a bit worried about you. Wu Mu said whatever was on her mind. She was worried about Su Qings condition, so she said it directly. The assistant sitting behind Huo Qi heard Wu Mus suggestion and thought that his chance hade. He quickly said respectfully, Miss Wu is right, Miss Su. Why dont you let me do it? Driving at night is the most tiring. Young Master and vou still have to direct uster! Hearing that, Su Qing sighed and said, Im very well and sober right now. Its fine. Dont worry. When the assistant heard that, a slightly bitter smile appeared on his face. He said in a low voice, Then, Miss Su, can you drive slower? The brothers behind all said that youre driving too fast and they cant keep up with you! The road conditions on this road arent good either. Theyre not familiar with it and dont dare to drive too fast! As he spoke, he looked at Huo Qis back guiltily and thought that his brothers were really a bit shameful. The assistant thought, albeit a bit bitterly, that at least they were honest and sincere enough. He hoped that their future young madam could understand them a bit. Its fine if they cant keep up. Lets go to Modu to wait for them first. Share my real-time location with them and tell them not to go to the wrong ce. Su Qing nced at the rearview mirror of the car and indeed saw that the cars were all at the back far away. It was indeed a bit difficult to keep up. Huo Qi cleared his throat and said to his assistant behind, Ask them to follow us first. We might not have time to wait for them after arriving in Modu. Those who cant keep up have to follow us as quickly as possible! Hearing that, the assistant nodded respectfully and replied, Yes, Young Master! As he spoke, he quickly sent a message to his brothers behind him. He was still thinking that he had to make a suggestion to Brother Feng when he returned, that their brothers driving skills had to be honed, to prevent such an embarrassing thing from happening again in the future.. Chapter 547 - 547: Can ‘t Keep Up Chapter 547: Can t Keep Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Perhaps it should be said that master and subordinate were united. Huo Qi had the same thought at this moment. Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and didnt say anything. However, there was a faint smile in her beautiful eyes and she suddenly recalled what happened in the past. She had lost to Huo Qi in driving skillsst time. In this situation, she might be able to regain her dignity from Huo Qis subordinates! Su Qing thought to herself bitterly. She was still worried about Su Ruis safety and the elerator under her feet had never let go since they set off. The scene returned to Wutong Town. Su Qian looked at the message Su Qing sent half an hour ago on his phone and his mind was about to explode from anxiety! He knew that his sister wouldnt leave him behind and follow Huo Qi back to the hotel after filming her scenes. After all, he was the birthday boy today. His sister wouldnt be so heartless and abandon him. He couldnt find her sister after filming, nor did she see Huo Qi. The reason behind this was actually because they had already gone to Modu! Even Wu Mu and Yuan Yang went, leaving him alone! Looking at the short message on his cell phone, Su Qian was a bit depressed. He wanted to call his sister and ask her why she left him here. However, looking at his sisters exnation and consideration in the message, Su Qian directly deted like a deted ball. Liu Wen stood at the door of the lounge and instructed his assistant to do something. Seeing that Su Qian wasnt in a good state, he asked worriedly, Whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Did you catch a cold just now? Dont scare me. There are still a lot of things for you to doter. Your fans are all waiting for your live-stream tonight! We cant break our promise! Su Qian looked at the light above his head with empty eyes and muttered weakly, Right, I still have so much work to do. I cant dy the live-stream either, but how can Qingqing just leave me here? When they were having lunch this afternoon, Liu Wen wasnt around, so he didnt know what happened at noon. Seeing Su Qians lifeless look now, he thought that Su Qing didnt bring him with her when she applied for leave to go to Modu, so the big star felt a bit unhappy. He smiled helplessly andforted her, Its your birthday today! You naturally have to spend it with your parents who have been supporting you! Alright, alright, dont be depressed. Get up quickly! Mr. Huo bought you a very luxurious feast in the guesthouse! Really? But all of them ran away! My sister isnt here either. Its really meaningless. Even though Su Qian was stillining, he still stood up slowly and let Liu Wen help him put on his coat before walking out of the lounge. The production team of Nan An today was still blessed by Huo Qi. Everyone ate a delicious meal again. It was already 7.?30 p.m. and the sky of Wutong Town was already dark. It had been almost 40 minutes since Su Qing and the others set off for Modu. Su Qian was eating the hot food in the pot, but he was a bit distracted. He thought for a while and slowly came back to his senses. He had a feeling that something was wrong! If they really rushed over just to confirm Second Brothers condition, why were they in such a hurry to leave? Didnt they have time to have dinner? Didnt they even have time to tell him? Wasnt this a bit too strange? Su Qian poked at the food on his te in a daze, not noticing that someone was talking to him at all. Liu Wen smiled apologetically at the screenwriter and reached out to pat Su Qians shoulder, reminding him, Su Qian! Teacher Li is talking to you! Liu Wen said as he turned to look at Li Xiang. He smiled and exined on Su Qians behalf, He has a lot of scenes today. Hes probably tired and got distracted while eating.. Chapter 548 - 548: Nonsense Chapter 548: Nonsense Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only then did Li Xiang restrain the displeasure on his face and nod at Liu Wen with a smile. Su Qian came back to his senses and nced at Liu Wen beside him, then at Li Xiang. He asked a bit absent-mindedly, Whats wrong? Li Xiang snorted coldly in her mind when he heard that. She was already a bit dissatisfied with Su Qians absent-mindedness and perfunctory attitude. She wanted to have a drink with him just then, but it seemed like there was no need! She was very disdainful in her mind, but she still pretended that nothing had happened on the outside. After putting down the wine ss in her hand, she said with a fake smile, Im saying that our female lead, Qingqing, is really a youngdy with an extremely unique personality! She can treat the production team to leave just like that and she cante to the production teams dinner just like that. Now, she even missed your birthday dinner! Is there anything fun in Modu? Must she go there tonight? As Li Xiang spoke, she was really furious in her mind. After sneering, she continued, Thats true. She can even say that she wonte to her brothers birthday. I arranged such an important meeting for her, but she even shrugged it off just like that! This childs temperament can really anger people to death! Su Qian! Teacher Bai Yan, you should know him, right? Su Qian looked at Li Xiangs red cheeks and eyes and guessed that this person must be a bit drunk. His expression darkened slightly and he thought that it would be a waste of effort to argue with a drunkard. Su Qian looked at Liu Wen and gestured for him to quickly find someone to help watch the screenwriter, in case this person talked nonsense when she was drunk. Their Qingqing had just started working. She couldnt afford such a heavy crime that Li Xiang wanted to pin on her! What nonsense about taking leave and breaking up the appointment? Whatck of etiquette and consideration? Wasnt this what Li Xiang meant between the lines? This woman was also a strange character. She was the one who didntmunicate the working hours of Qingqing and the producer well, but now she had to put the me on Qingqing. How could there be someone in this world who couldnt tell right from wrong? She even dared to talk nonsense here after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine? She didnt take him seriously and dared to frame his Qingqing in front of him! So what if it was Bai Yan? He was just a variety show star who knew how to dance andpose a few songs. He liked to use terms like merging morals and skills to unt that he was an artist all day long! What was so impressive about that? Su Qian felt that what he made was better than this artist! Only these people in the industry who liked to curry favor with the rich and powerful liked to tter Bai Yan. Only truly capable people wouldnt do such a thing. He couldnt be bothered to deal with such a person, so he pushed the responsibility to Liu Wen. Liu Wen certainly understood what he meant. He got up and walked towards Li Xiang, helping her hold the wine ss. He waved his hand and called a female assistant over, asking someone to help this drunkard out so that she wouldnt embarrass himself here! Seeing that Liu Wen was going to help him, Li Xiang got up and stood up. She didnt think much of it when she sat down, but when she got up, she felt that she was drunk. She raised her hand and pointed at Su Qian as she continued, Su Qian! Im talking to you. Why did you send an assistant over to brush me off? Im asking you if you know Bai Yan! Thats the senior I introduced to your future superstar sister! Teacher Bai is an extraordinary genius. He knows how to dance andpose. Hes a rare all-rounded talent in the industry. He knows everything! But look at your sister, Su Qing. What did she do? As Li Xiang spoke, she remembered Su Qings attitude when she spoke to her in the afternoon and she was furious. She took a few steps towards Su Qian unsteadily and wanted to get closer, but Liu Wen grabbed her arm. The alcohol had already numbed Li Xiangs brain. At this moment, she didnt think there was anything wrong with her behavior and said, Ive never seen a girl like her.. She doesnt know the rules at all and refuses to suffer any losses Chapter 549 - 549: We’re Willing Chapter 549: Were Willing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With such a strong and stubborn personality, how is she going to survive in our circle in the future? Will she always rely on you and Mr. Huo? She probably wont be able to go far! Su Qian, dont me me for not reminding you. This time Burp, she offended Teacher Bai Yan to the core! Li Xiang said drunkenly and her gaze wasnt focused, but this didnt stop her from continuing to step on Su Qians bottomline. As she spoke, she even burped, making Liu Wen a bit speechless. He thought to himself, Were screenwriting teachers all like this these days? They didnt know what time it was after drinking a bit of wine. They spoke nonsense with their mouths open. Had they really never experienced the beating of society? Su Qian looked at Li Xiang with a dangerous gaze. Liu Wen knew the personality of their big star. He saidforting words and wanted to take Li Xiang away from the table with his female assistant, but Su Qian stopped him. Brother Wen, let her go! I want to hear how my sister offended this amazing genius producer Teacher Li mentioned today! Su Qian said coldly and stood up. Su Qian crossed his arms and looked at the drunk woman in front of him coldly. People who drank alcohol couldnt stand being provoked at all. When Li Xiang saw that Su Qian was actually so protective of Su Qing, she seemed to have found an outlet to vent the grievance in her heart. She pushed Liu Wen and the female assistant away forcefully, wanting to stand up straight herself, but her limbs were weak right now and she could only support herself on the chair. You want to know how Su Qing offended Teacher Bai Yan? Teacher Bai waited for her in this town for a long time, but in the end? She only replied that she had something to do tonight and had to postpone the time! Why? Teacher Bai Yan is a famous artist in the country, does he have to amodate a juniors time? Is that reasonable? How big of a celebrity is Su Qing? She hasnt even debuted and isnt popr yet, but shes already so arrogant! Isnt she just relying on the fact that you, Su Qian, are her brother, and that Mr. Huo is rich and her fianc? Shes just chosen by Director Shang and hasnt been recognized by everyone yet! I dont have any thoughts. I just want this child to learn to be obedient so that she can walk in the entertainment industry! Li Xiangined about Su Qings personality and even wanted to act like a senior, which made people really furious. Li Xiang shouted so loudly at Su Qian, so it certainly didnt escape the ears of the director, Shang Bei, and the producer, He Liang. Shang Bei put down the wine ss in his hand. Hearing themotion, he turned around and looked in this direction. Whats going on? Did Li Xiang drink too much again? As he spoke, he quickly called Li Xiangs assistant, who was eating, over and led He Liang to that seat. Liu Wen originally wanted to make peace, but seeing Li Xiangs chattering mouth and gradually red eyes, he knew that what happened today wasnt so simple. People often said that the words of drunk people couldnt be trusted, but there was another saying about this, which was the truthes out after drinking. Li Xiang already had a lot of dissatisfaction andints about Su Qing. Liu Wen stood beside Li Xiang and Su Qian and frowned when he saw this scene. He thought that Su Qian would probably explode this time. My sister is indeed not a big star, but its not your ce to criticize and teach her here! Youre not qualified! So what if its Bai Yan? So what if its you, Li Xiang? Theyre all people who have nothing to do with my sister. What seniors and teachers are you? See, Su Qian really exploded! Liu Wen raised his eyebrows and thought leisurely. Su Qians face was cold as he frowned tightly. The light in his eyes made the girl beside Li Xiang a bit afraid. Su Qian said coldly, Are the two of you worthy of putting on airs in front of me? Not to mention that my sisters talent in acting is one of the best in the industry, even if she really wants to rely on me and Huo Qi for the rest of her life, it has nothing to do with you! Were willing to let her rely on us.. Whats wrong with that? Chapter 550 - 550: Even If You’re Not Convinced, Hold It In Chapter 550: Even If Youre Not Convinced, Hold It In Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Are you unconvinced? Even if youre not convinced, hold it in! What Su Qian said almost angered Li Xiang to death. Her face was red now, not because of the alcohol, but because she was so enraged by Su Qian! She raised her left hand and pointed at Su Qian with a trembling hand. She was so angry that she couldnt finish her sentence. Su Qian! You.. Whats wrong with me? Did I say something wrong? I saw you pestering Qingqing in the afternoon. I was wondering why Qingqings expression was so ugly at that time. So it was because of you! Did Bai Yan have any important schedule in Country F recently? Isnt it just two small variety shows? Does he really think hes a big shot? If you werent with Director Shangs production team this time, see if they would even care about you! Ive seen many people like you who curry favor with the rich and powerful. Ive long understood that youre birds of a feather! Su Qianpletely ignored Liu Wens gaze and said directly in front of all the production crew members present. Everything else was fine, but this was Su Qians eternal sore spot. He wouldnt allow anyone to hurt his family and friends! If Li Xiang had paid more attention to Su Qians information before, she would have known that Su Qian had been upying the hot list and trending topics recently. This was the matter of protecting his sister! If she had known a bit more, she wouldnt have been so stupid today! Liu Wen sighed. He knew that if his young master didnt vent his anger, he might be frustrated. There was a very important live-streamter. He couldnt be dyed by this. So, Su Qian could scold them if he wanted to. Anyway, with Huo Qi behind them, Li Xiang probably didnt have the ability to directly go past this sugar daddy to cause trouble for the Su siblings. In Liu Wens opinion, Li Xiang was just pestering Su Qing endlessly! This matter wasnt properly arranged by Li Xiang to begin with, so Su Qing could naturally choose to do her own thing first. There was no reason for her to let Li Xiangs ns take precedence, right? Li Xiang wasnt God. Of course, the most important thing was that Liu Wen himself couldnt stand this screenwriter! Su Qing was such an outstanding and energetic actress. Her personality was so cute and straightforward, and she was usually very straightforward and cheerful when dealing with people. Liu Wen had never seen anyone like Su Qing, a beautiful and capable girl, in the production team. If someone really said that they couldnt get along well with Su Qing, it would probably be because of that persons own problem. When what you say is different from most people, you should consider if that was a problem with yourself. Liu Wen wanted to say this to Li Xiang, but seeing Shang Bei and He Liang walking over from behind, Liu Wen retracted his hand sensibly. He went forward and pulled Su Qians sleeve, indicating that it was about time to stop. It was a bit inappropriate to continue making a fuss. After all, they still had to work together in the future. They would see each other often. He was afraid that Li Xiang would feel like digging a hole for herself after she sobered up! Whats wrong? What are the two of you talking about? Why did you cause such a hugemotion? He Liang nced at Su Qian, then turned to look at Li Xiang, whose face was red, and asked first. Seeing that the producer and the director were both here, Li Xiang quickly raised her hand and pointed at Su Qians nose. She wanted to reprimand him, but in the next second, she was immediately interrupted by Shang Bei. Shang Bei nced at Li Xiang deeply, and the smile on his face was no longer there. Is your habit of talking nonsense when you drink again? When will you really change your behavior? Do you really have to wait until you cause an irreparable disaster before you can control your bad habit? Shut up quickly and go back to sleep. After Shang Bei finished talking, Li Xiangs assistant went forward to help her, but she waved his hand away. Li Xiang looked at Shang Bei aggrievedly. Her eyes were red from the alcohol and anger. Im not talking nonsense. Im telling the truth! Theres something wrong with Su Qing. Why cant I say it? I didnt do anything wrong. I wont shut Seeing that Li Xiang was extremely drunk, the assistant held her hand in panic andforted her anxiously, Alright, Sister Xiang, stop talking! Youre drunk! Ill help you back to your room to rest.. Youre tired! Chapter 551 - 551: Sister-Protecting Demon Chapter 551: Sister-Protecting Demon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I hope you wont regret not taking care of your mouth after you sober up! Shang Bei said coldly. He raised his hand and asked Li Xiangs assistant to pull her down quickly, but his eyes were on Su Qian. Li Xiang widened her eyes. Seeing Shang Beis face turn cold, she was stunned for a moment. The assistant took this opportunity to pull her away. Under the gazes of so many people, the little assistant found it difficult to deal with the matter. Shang Bei rarely treated people sternly like this, but this didnt affect his absolute authority in the production team! Li Xiang had been his friend and business partner for many years, but she was actually a bit afraid of him. So, even though she was drunk, she looked at Shang Beis cold face and subconsciously listened to him. Su Qian only nced at Li Xiangs figure as she was helped down. The coldness on his face subsided a bit and he slowly sat back in his seat, hiding the indifference in his eyes very well. Seeing this awkward scene, Liu Wen quickly exined, Its all a misunderstanding! Our Su Qian was just pointing at the issue, he wasntunching a personal attack. Teacher Li was drunk today and is indeed a bit muddle-headed. Her words are also incoherent! Haha! Shang Bei heaved a sigh of relief without batting an eyelid. He Liang, on the other hand, took the initiative to speak. He Liang also looked at Liu Wen with a smile and quickly echoed, Thats right! Shes always had this problem. She usually likes to drink a few mouthfuls! A writer has a stronger desire to express herself. Dont take it to heart! He said as he looked at Su Qian, who was sitting at the side. After smiling warmly, he said, Su Qian, dont be angry. Ill ask Li Xiang toe and apologize to you after she wakes up tomorrow. Su Qian tidied the clothes at his cor and looked up at He Liang and Shang Bei. He said calmly, Im not the one Teacher Li should apologize to. She should apologize to my sister, Su Qing! He said as he looked at Shang Bei. He eased his tone and the expression on his face and added, Was Teacher Li also at the scene when Qingqing asked for leave from you this afternoon? She asked the producer to meet tonight. Firstly, she didnt tell my sister in advance. Secondly, this is also her own wishful thinking. She didntmunicate well in advance, so after something happened, she naturally has to bear the consequences herself! Theres no reason for my sister to suffer like this! She even dared to frame Qingqing like this in front of me today, so imagine what she could do in private. She might even scold her! As Su Qian spoke, his expression was a bit serious. He looked around at the people in the room and continued, My sister didnt do anything wrong in this matter. Teacher Li made a mistake at work herself. Ill exin it to everyone here today. I dont want to hear people talking about my sister like this again in the future. Thank you, everyone! Hearing that, the people in the living room were a bit stunned. They didnt expect Su Qian to be such a straightforward person. Such a personality was rare among celebrities. Su Qians protection of Su Qing also shocked them. This was the performance of a good brother of the nation, right? He scolded the bad people for his sister and even resolved the problem of gossipers after that. He was also very considerate. Shang Bei looked at Su Qian and said with a smile, To me, its fate that all of us can work together for a movie! Of course, in this kind of work where we get along day and night, there will inevitably be some friction between people. This is all normal behavior. I believe that youre also right about things and not people. Theres indeed something wrong with what Li Xiang did today. Ill find a chance to talk to her about it. As he spoke, he turned to look at the others and continued with a smile, Actually, in my opinion, this kind of friction is a good phenomenon. Old people like us have been in the industry for too long. Sometimes, we overlook some things. Its very undesirable to be too content with the current situation. If new blood like Qingqing and Su Qian can flow in, itll be a good thing! Perhaps we should reflect on our problems more, instead of letting others amodate us.. Chapter 552 - 552: Blue Flame Point Chapter 552: Blue me Point Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shang Bei was indeed the person who was reputed to have the highest soul quality in the Chinese film industry. What he said was also reasonable and of good quality. The people who were still present nodded in realization. Su Qian had been listening to his idol. Even though he had been angry at Li Xiang just then and the expression on his face wasnt as friendly as usual, he wasnt the kind of person who would get angry and implicate others. Just as Shang Bei said, Su Qian usually dealt with things rather than people. She, Li Xiang, was the one who offended him and his sister. It had nothing to do with anyone else. Looking at Su Qian, who was nodding repeatedly, Shang Bei was in a very happy mood. He smiled and patted Su Qians shoulder, saying kindly and generously, Alright, birthday boy! Hurry up and cut the cake on the table, then go back and start your live-stream! Your fans must be anxious from waiting. Dont waste your time with people like us whom you see all day! Su Qian looked at Shang Bei with sparkling eyes and nodded obediently. Thank you, Uncle Bei. I understand. Shang Bei looked at him and leaned closer to him slightly. He pretended to be mysterious and said, Ill give you your birthday presentter. We came in a hurry this time. I didnt prepare anything. Hearing that, Su Qian couldnt help butugh as he looked at Shang Bei in front of him. He nodded with a smile and said, Alright! Then Ill thank Uncle Bei for the gift first. Shang Bei raised his hand and tapped Su Qian gently with a smile. He Liang and Liu Wen looked at the scene in front of them and looked at each other in tacit understanding and helplessness. They knew that this matter was temporarily over. At this moment, far away in Country Z, the members of the Death Gate team numbered A586 of the Divine Seal Bureau were looking at the Star Mark signal on Ming Yangsputer withplicated and uneasy expressions. Ying Chen was the one who couldnt hold it in the most among these members. She looked at the blue me signal spot on theputer screen that was connected perfectly to the serial number 004 that Su Qing belonged to and said worriedly, Did Boss encounter an emergency? Otherwise, with her personality, why would she be willing to pull out the Star Mark? Ying Xing frowned and looked at the signal light that kept moving on theputer. After a moment of silence, he said again, The direction Boss is heading in seems to be Modu, right? Why is she going to Modu? Hearing that, Roon started to think quietly. Two secondster, he said anxiously, Modu! Isnt Bosss second brother, Su Rui, participating in some international racingpetition in this city recently? Boss might have gone to look for him! But why did she use the Star Mark? Ming Chao crossed his arms and stood quietly behind them. Hearing that, he added, Maybe Boss just wants to go over and watch thepetition? Dont make such a fuss. Dont forget what the first mission Boss gave us is! Ying Xing looked back at Ming Chao and nodded gently. What Ming Chao said makes sense. What we can do right now is to protect the members of the Su family so that Boss can have no worries outside. It had to be said that the members of the A586 team knew discipline very well and knew what they should do now. Feeling the excellent shock absorbing ability of the SUV under him, Huo Qi felt that he was really very wise and mighty. If it were any other car model, it would probably have already gone on strike under the tragic trampling of his darling. Looking at the deste forest of the town outside the car window and feeling the waterhole where the car pressed down on the ground, Wu Mu was extremely d that she wouldnt get carsick, nor was she asked to drive. She couldnt drive this road even if she died. Fifty minutes had passed, but they still didnt see the intersection into Modu. Just as Huo Qis assistant thought that they were going the wrong way, Su Qing drove the SUV into a pine forest. Two minutester, they turned onto a small road. I can see the sign! Its Modu! Yuan Yangs sudden voice aroused the spirits of the people in the car. Huo Qi looked up at the brightly lit city on his right. Huo Qis subordinates, who had been trying to follow the car in front, were a bit stunned when they saw the road sign that suddenly appeared on the road. They turned around and looked at the path they jumped out of, then at the time on their wrists. Their eyes suddenly widened.. Chapter 553 - 553: The Person in Command Chapter 553: The Person in Command Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Modu was already close, but only fifty minutes had passed since they set off from Wutong Town! Huo Qis subordinates widened their eyes in shock. So this was what Young Master meant when he said that their future Young Madam would lead the way when they set off from Wutong Town just now. Miss Su actually knew about such a rural path and brought them directly here! God! They were unfamiliar with this ce. How did Miss Su know about these secret paths? Wasnt this a bit too amazing? Could it be that Miss Su had taken this path before? No wonder the roads they took just then were so rugged and narrow. They went up the mountain one moment and into the forest the next, because it wasnt a real road! When they finally returned to the spacious and t highway, these subordinates heaved a sigh of relief, but they were still very surprised about their nearly an hour of traveling just then. As the only assistant sitting in the leading car among Huo Qis many subordinates, he was also extremely shocked at this moment. He tilted his head and looked at the city street outside the car, unable to understand this change. They were clearly driving on the suburban road at the edge a moment ago. Why did the scene in front of him suddenly change after such a short while? So, which side road in Modu did we suddenly turn to get to the main road? He asked in confusion. Yuan Yang looked at the bustling streets of Modu and nodded. He echoed, I also want to know whats going on. Qingqing, how did you do it? Can your Star Mark really have such a powerful ability? This is Country F, not Country Z! Wu Mu sat between the assistant and Yuan Yang, crossed her arms, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her intuition told her that these two people were in the same state, bumpkins entering the city for the first time. It was a bit funny for them to make a fuss. So what if shes in Country F? Dont you know where the Star Mark originated from? What our Qingqing wants to do, she naturally has to make it extremely perfect. This level of navigation mode is nothing. If theres a chance in the future, I believe youll see Star Marks true strength! Wu Mu exined. Su Qing didnt say anything. She looked at the location where the Yinshan Alliance teammates were marked for her by the Star Mark and drove towards the hotel. Huo Qi nced at his subordinates, who were following closely behind in the rearview mirror, and heaved a sigh of relief in his mind, thinking that his brothers finally didnt embarrass him. He took out his phone and sent a message to his brothers behind him. Then, he looked at Su Qing and suggested, Just in case, put on yourbat uniform and bring your guns when we enter the hotelter. We cant be sure if any of Su Ruis teammates have already betrayed him or if they still have spies around them. In order to prevent alerting the enemy and preventing them from hurting Su Rui in desperation, we have to keep this operation low-key and secret. Were in the dark right now. This is to our advantage. Qingqing, what you have to do now is to find a safe and secret ce for us to change into our gear. Su Qing nodded and followed Huo Qis instructions. Alright, well stop at the back door of Weiss Hotel in about five minutes. Everyone, change your equipment. Wu Mu nced at Su Qing, who was holding the steering wheel and didnt even look at them, and raised her eyebrows in amusement. In the past, whether it was in the Divine Seal Bureau or the Yuan familys martial arts hall, she was the only one who couldmand others. Very few people couldmand her. After all, Su Qings strength was obvious. The person who wanted tomand her had to be at least confident, right? Most importantly, Su Qing was top-notch no matter where she was, so no one could reallymand her. Wu Mu didnt know how strong Huo Qi was, but he could already make Su Qing listen to hismands right now, which meant that Su Qing approved of Huo Qi very much. Perhaps because Su Qings strength and aura were too strong, even a powerful mafia overlord like Huo Qi would be overshadowed when he stood beside her.. Chapter 554 - 554: Weiss Hotel Chapter 554: Weiss Hotel Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For example, Wu Mu herself often subconsciously ignored Huo Qis true strength and thought that Su Qing was their leader. But looking at the current situation, it didnt seem to be what she thought. Qingqing might only be the main force of this team, and the realmander was the calm and steady Huo Qi. At night, business at Weiss Hotel was still booming. Apart from their daily business travelers, recently, they were also housing many professional racing drivers. The world-famous Yinshan Alliance team was staying in their hotel. When Xu Bin returned to the hotel from thepetition venue, it was already 10 pm. A group of people followed behind him. Seeing such a huge scene, the front desk service staff of the hotel seemed to be used to it. Professional racing drivers like them who came from abroad topete were all tall and powerful. Unfortunately, the most handsome captain among them didnt seem to have returned to the hotel for two days. No one knew where he went, the front deskdy thought to herself. The male colleague next to her seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking at this moment. He spoke fluent Fnguage and muttered regretfully, I wonder how Rui is right now. I originally wanted to wait until the day of the finals to see him run the final round! Sigh! Now, it seems that its impossible. Are you talking about Rui? The boss and captain of the Yinshan Alliance? Whats wrong with him? The female front desk staff asked in confusion. There was a faint worry between her eyebrows. She seemed to really like Su Rui, the man from Country Z. The male colleague looked at her in surprise and exined, Yeah, didnt you see the news today? Hes sick! Hes already announced to the public that he wont participate in the finals this time. Its really a pity! Seeing her confused look, the male colleague turned around in disappointment and looked at Xu Bin, who had already walked into the elevator. Xu Bin was now the leader of the entire Yinshan Alliance. He was even more arrogant than Su Rui, the boss. Apart from the seven or eight teammates in the team, the others behind him were all bodyguards he hired. As for whether they were real bodyguards or fake bodyguards, only he knew. Wu Mu heard the conversation between the two staff members clearly. She turned around and walked towards the resting area in the hall. She was a bit d that she had learned some Fnguage and could understand some basic conversation. At least she wouldnt miss the conversation between the two staff members just then. They dont know much either. Its no different from what the news said. What should we do now? Should we attack directly? Wu Mu sat back down beside Su Qing and handed her the coffee in her hand before saving in a low voice. Su Qing took it and turned to look at Huo Qi with a frown. She agreed with what Huo Qi said about keeping a low profile and doing things secretly, but there were so many bodyguards around Xu Bin right now. It would be a bit difficult to catch this person without anyone knowing. Huo Qi saw some worry and frustration in Su Qings eyes. After thinking about it carefully, he said, Lets wait for a while. We still have helpers behind us who havent arrived yet. Those people beside Xu Bin shouldnt be just bodyguards. Theyre very likely the people who took Su Rui away and left them behind to monitor Xu Bin. We cant alert them easily. Su Rui is in their hands right now. We cant gamble with Su Rui! As he spoke, his cell phone suddenly rang. He immediately took it out. After taking a look, he pressed the answer key. Smith, did you find anything new? Smiths voice came from the speaker. Because the event location was very quiet and the quality of the voice transmission on the phone was very good, Su Qing, Wu Mu, and even Yuan Yang could hear him very clearly. However, Yuan Yang, who didnt understand Country Fsnguage, was confused. Huo Qis assistant, who was standing behind the sofa, was also confused. Im sorry, Huo Qi! I dont have a way to confirm Su Ruis exact location. I only know that Xu Bin brought him into the sports car park in the suburbs of Lanbaos team. That ce is too big and there are too few ces covered by the surveince cameras. We cant find where they locked Su Rui up exactly. As a precaution I think we should split up and take action.. Chapter 555 - 555: Taking Action Chapter 555: Taking Action Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Smith was sitting in the car with a pair of binocrs in his hand, observing theplicated terrain and chaotic group of buildings in front of him. Huo Qi nced at Su Qing, and said in a low voice, Tell me what you suggest. Smith was also an extremely straightforward person. He almost didnt hesitate or pause before saying directly, Im near the racetrack in the suburbs right now. I can bring my people in to attack them first and attract most of their firepower. At the same time, you have to catch Xu Bin and ask him to bring you to pick up Su Rui. Be quick! I suspect that the people who kidnapped Su Rui arent just from Lanbao. They dont have such strength. They should have external help. Huo Qi thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, Which other local gangs in Modu are there? The Devil Gang isnt the only gang that has taken the opportunity to rise in the past few years, right? Is it the Shark Subduing Gang or the Azure Dragon Group? Cant you guess what even an outsider like me can think of? Oh, my good nephew! Youre really a very smart person! I actually want to tell you that we dont bother to attack gangs like them that arent very influential, but for your sake, I can mobilize our brothers in the gang. Smiths tone suddenly rxed a lot, as if the tense atmosphere before was deliberately created by him. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi in confusion. She didnt seem to understand what Smith meant. Huo Qi was helpless and rebuked, Smith, you bastard! Youre really annoying! Send me your address. The n will go ording to what you said. Welle and meet you when we catch Xu Bin! Hahaha! I like to see you go crazy, Huo Qi, my nephew! I understand. Stay safe, Smith said as he hung up and sent his address to Huo Qi before mobilizing his brothers. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night, Smith thought. Huo Qi put away his cell phone and looked at Su Qing with a smile. After the two of them looked at each other tacitly, Su Qing quickly stood up and said, Ill deal with those bodyguards. You will catch Xu Bin. Lets go! Seeing Huo Qi nod at her with a smile, Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and gestured for Wu Mu and Yuan Yang to follow her as she walked towards the hotel elevator. Huo Qi got up and beckoned to his assistant, signaling everyone to move. On the 15th floor of Weiss Hotel, in Room 1511, Xu Bin was looking at his cell phone and counting the bnce in his bank ount excitedly. This was the first payment paid to him by the person in charge of the Lanbao Team. In the next few days, if there were no other idents, more money would pour into his ount. The blood and madness in the depths of Xu Bins eyes had already swallowed his rationality. He had endured pressure from all sides today, such as the organizers of thepetition, the international racing media, and even Su Ruis crazy fans. Most importantly, the pressure given to him by the racers in the Yinshan Alliance! These teammates didnt know that what Xu Bin said was all a lie. After being convinced by Xu Bins confident words, they really thought that Su Rui was sick and hospitalized. However, at the same time, they were also very curious about Su Rui leaving without saying goodbye. After all, the captain didnt seem to be such an irresponsible person. He had led them to run so many matches in front of him, which one of them did he not guard thepetition ground by himself? There was no reason why, when they were almost at the peak, Captain Su Rui suddenly said that he couldnt take it anymore and wanted to retreat! This wasnt Su Ruis style at all! Besides, when they observed Xu Bin today, they also felt that something was amiss. When Xu Bin sat alone in the lounge, he was especially excited, as if he had been injected with stimnts. They had also asked Xu Bin, but he only said that he hadnt rested well and that he was fine. The more the racing drivers, who had many questions in their minds, thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong. So, while Xu Bin was still looking at his money, the racing drivers of the Yinshan Alliance had already gotten into a conflict with the bodyguards guarding the door. Were just going in to talk to Xu Bin.. What right do you have to stop us? Get lost! Chapter 556 - 556: Explanation Chapter 556: Exnation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do you understand the situation? Our captain, Su Rui, is paying you. Why are you stopping us? Are you stupid? Go away. Dont dy our business! Seeing that the bodyguards in front of them still didnt move, the team members were a bit angry and speechless. Their slightly shorter teammates looked at the people in front of them with strange expressions. These fools, dont they understand what were saying at all? Which one of you knows Country Fsnguage? Hurry up and ask them to get out of the way! After saying that, he was about to ask one of their teammates, who could speak thenguage, to go forward andmunicate with these people, but after saying it several times, these bodyguards still wouldnt let them into Xu Bins room! This situation was very strange! The few of their teammates looked at each other and a tacit light shed through their eyes. They felt that something was very wrong. A racer who could have a ce in the Yinshan Alliance was certainly not a fool. Looking at these bodyguards, the suspicion in their minds deepened. If Xu Bin didnt give them an exnation today, they would not give up. I originally wanted toe back early today and ask Brother Bin about the captains condition and which hospital hes in right now so that we can go over and take a look. But what does Brother Bin mean? Hes stopping us, but hes very close to a few bodyguards! This makes things difficult for us! Right! We havent seen the captain since he came back from the training ground yesterday! Brother Bin, you said that the captain is sick, so take us to see him! This way, we canpete in peace, right? Look, you didnt let us know anything, so how can we be at ease? The racing driver, who was talking, raised his hand to knock on Xu Bins door, but the fierce bodyguard grabbed his hand. The man in the lead of the bodyguards was a tall man with a scar on his eyebrow. He looked extremely fierce. When he red, he looked like he wanted to eat the racing driver who spoke in front of him alive! However, he still knew his limits and didnt attack these racing drivers directly. The current situation really didnt allow them to do so, at least not now. Brother Bin is already resting now. If you have anything to do,e and look for him tomorrow! Dont crowd around here and make a fuss. Go back to your rooms quickly! Dont force me to ask my brothers to throw you out! The scar-faced man said in a deep voice. His tone wasnt fierce, but the fierceness in his eyes was indeed scary. How could someone who could be a professional racer not have some personality and temper? It would have been fine if this leader of the bodyguards didnt say that. His fierce threat to these racers had caused them to explode! The racing drivers, who were already full of dissatisfaction, immediately pulled a long face and confronted these people when they heard that. The atmosphere immediately became tense. Seeing that these racers of the Yinshan Alliance were about to fight with those bodyguards, Yuan Yang turned to look at Su Qing a bit anxiously and asked anxiously, Qingqing, arent we going to attack? Are we really going to let Second Brother Sus teammates fight them directly? Are they their match? Su Qing, Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang hid in a corner of the guest room corridor. The three of them saw the conflict that just happened. Those bodyguards looked extraordinary! Su Qing guessed that they should be left behind by the leader of the gang who kidnapped her second brother to monitor Xu Bin and the members of the Yinshan Alliance. They didnt let the memberse into contact with Xu Bin because they were afraid that Xu Bin wouldnt be able to hold back and expose their secrets. In fact, it wasnt very difficult to take down these fake bodyguards. The most important thing right now was the surveince cameras in this corridor, and how to prevent these fake bodyguards from passing the news to their gang during the fight. In that case, they would fall into a very passive situation. It would be even more difficult to save Su Rui from the gangsters, and Su Ruis position would be even more dangerous. Thinking of this, Su Qing looked up at the camera. They were now in a blind spot of the surveince cameras! Chapter 557 - 557: Sixth Miss? Chapter 557: Sixth Miss? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing answered Yuan Yangs question as she raised her left hand and gently pressed a button on her watch. Wait a minute for Huo Qi. Hes on the other side of the corridor now. Well attack from both the left and right. This way, well be faster. Wu Mu saw her look up and sized up the camera just then. Wu Mu raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Su Qings wristwatch. She asked, Qingqing, what kind of high-tech technology is this? Why havent I seen you use it before? Has the problem of the surveince cameras been resolved? Su Qing nodded, but she kept looking at the people at Xu Bins door. In order to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble, Ive already hacked into these surveince cameras. You dont have to worry about this when we fightter. Be ruthless, but dont kill anyone! Mu Zi, deal with the three on the left. Yuan Yang, control the members of Yinshan and dont let them cause trouble. Leave the rest to me. Attack! As soon as Su Qing gave the order, Wu Mu and Yuan Yang calmed down and nodded heavily before running out from behind the wall. Su Qing followed closely behind and said to Huo Qi in the earpiece, Mr. Huo, lets go. The corridor was clearly more than ten steps away, but Su Qing and the others arrived quickly and stealthily. Wu Mu rushed towards the person on their left and the knife in her hand suddenlynded between this persons neck. This person didnt even have time to exim before he was shed and pushed to the wall. Wu Mu was already very fast, but Su Qing was even faster! As she rushed into the crowd, Su Qing shouted at the racers of the Yinshan Alliance in a deep voice, Yinshan people, disperse. Dont block the way! Were going to use Xu Bin to save my second brother now! As she spoke, she had already raised her hand and knocked down two bodyguards. Her martial arts skills were extremely agile and fierce. In just a few breaths, she had already raised her leg and kicked another man down. Even though not all the racers of the Yinshan Alliance had seen Su Qing before, one or two of them still recognized her. Su Qing had seen the short racer who spoke once before. At that time, they were at Su Ruis racing club. He heard that this voice was a bit familiar. When he turned around and looked at Su Qing, he was stunned. He said in surprise, Sixth Miss? Why are you here? As he spoke, Yuan Yang had already reached out and pulled him out of the crowd. He paused and suddenly reacted. He shouted a warning to his teammates beside him, Dont resist, everyone. Listen to Sixth Misss arrangements! This is the captains sister! Hearing this reminder, the team members were stunned for a moment. Then, they stopped resisting and gave up the idea of fighting these fake bodyguards. They also heard Su Qings shout and knew that this matter wasnt simple. Listening to Su Qingsmand now was already the best they could do. Of course, it was only after seeing Su Qing herself and her twopanions with unusually strongbat power clearly that they restrained themselves. They werent professionals when it came to fighting, so it was best for them not to get involved too much, in case they dragged the others down. With Yuan Yangs help, they sessfully moved away. The few racing drivers looked at the situation in the venue and quickly reacted. They stood at the entrance of the corridor on the left and stood guard for Su Qing and the others without being taught. When Huo Qi brought a few people over from the opposite corridor, Wu Mu had already knocked out three people. She pped her hands gently, still looking rxed and happy, looking like she was in a good mood. And Su Qing, the mainbat power of the three-man team, had already dealt with five people on the other side quickly. She looked at the fake bodyguard leader, who was leaning against Xu Bins door, and there was a hint of provocation on her cold face. She gently raised her hand and made a hooking gesture at the leader, saying in an ented tone in Country Fsnguage, Come here. The scar-faced man looked at his brothers, who were already lying on the ground, and a dark look shed through his fierce and sinister eyes. His right hand, which was naturally hanging down, moved slightly.. Chapter 558 - 558: Opening the Door Chapter 558: Opening the Door Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This action didnt escape the sharp eyes of the three of them. Wu Mu shouted, Qingqing, be careful! Hes going to pull out his knife! Before Wu Mus warningnded, Su Qing had already taken a quick step forward and kicked the thing in the scar-faced mans hand at a very tricky angle. In fact, Wu Mu was wrong. The scar-faced man didnt want to draw his knife, but wanted to send a message to the outside world. Fortunately, Su Qing was very fast and directly interrupted him. He seemed to be enraged by Su Qing. After themunication device left his hand, he actually didnt care about that thing anymore. Instead, he took out his fist and threw a few straight punches at Su Qing, who was close to him. The fighting style of local gangsters like them didnt have any fixed moves. They only cared about being ruthless! Su Qing took a step back and dodged his fist. She said to Wu Mu abnormally calmly, Mu Zi, cooperate with Huo Qi to open the door. Yuan Yang, pay attention to their backup! Huo Qi nced at Su Qing, who was fighting with the scar-faced man, and his breathing became slightly heavier. However, in the next second, he quickly retracted his gaze and looked at the door of the hotel, then put the room card he had already prepared on the door lock. The door opened, but something blocked it from the inside. Huo Qi raised his foot and kicked open the door. He raised the gun in his hand and rushed into the room quickly. Wu Mu followed closely behind and quickly scanned the living room and the bathroom, but he didnt see Xu Bin. Hes in the bedroom. Break the door directly! Hearing what Huo Qi said, Wu Mu immediately said in a low voice, Ill break down the door. Catch him! After saying that, she ran and kicked open the door. Huo Qi rushed into the bedroom quickly. Even in the dark, his sharp eyesight allowed him to instantly confirm Xu Bins location. Huo Qi raised the gun in his hand and looked at Xu Bin, who was by the window. He said coldly, Are youing here yourself, or do you want me to break one of your legs first? Who are you? Why did you attack our Yinshan Alliance? Im warning you not toe over! If you dare to force me, Ill jump down from here. You can forget about knowing anything! Behind Xu Bin was a half-open window. With his weight, he probably couldnt fit through it. Wu Mus intuition told her that this person was a fool and she said sarcastically, Lets not talk about whether you can squeeze yourself out of this window before the bullet. If you really dared to jump, you would have jumped long ago. Would you have waited until now? You ungrateful piece of trash who betrays his master for glory should have died long ago! Huo Qi didnt want to talk nonsense with Xu Bin. He raised his hand and curled his finger at the people behind him, signaling them to go forward and get him, but he was still thinking about Su Qing at the door. The assistant brought the two of them forward and pressed Xu Bin to the ground nimbly. Tie him up and bring him out for interrogation, Huo Qi said in a low voice as he turned around and walked out. And Su Qing, who was blocking the scar-faced man at the door, was looking at her defeated opponent, who had already fallen at her feet indifferently. The scar-faced man was indeed capable, but fighting with strength and no skills was really just a farce in front of Su Qing. Su Qing kicked them again and said coldly, Which gang are you from? Why did you help the members of the Lanbao convoy kidnap my brother? Tell me, or Ill beat you to death! The scar-faced man curled up on the ground. The fierce expression on his face just then had changed to pain and timidity at this moment. He put his arms in front of his chest, wanting to protect his chest and abdomen under Su Qings fierce kick to minimize the damage. How could Su Qing not know his intentions? Seeing that he refused to answer, Su Qing slowly squatted down and raised her hand to lock his throat, a murderous intent shing through her eyes. Not only could Su Qings hands be used to y the piano, but they could also be used to break the throat of the man in front of her! Are you going to tell me? If you dont, Ill really kill you! The scar-faced man was forced to look up. He wanted to reach out and pry Su Qings fingers away, but he realized that he was helpless.. Chapter 559 - 559: Freak Chapter 559: Freak The thin but beautiful Asian girl in front of her was simply like a freak. The power on her body was terrifyingly strong, and the killing intent in her eyes wasnt something a girl her age could have. Feeling the sharp pain and suffocation in his lungs at this moment, the scar-faced man began to believe that if he didntpromise, this girl would really kill him! She didnt just want to scare him! The scar-faced man forced a hoarse voice out of his throat. Ill talk Please dont kill me. Su Qing nodded slightly, her face still very serious and murderous, but she loosened her grip slightly. The scar-faced man, who could breathe, took a few deep breaths. For the first time, he felt that it was such a beautiful thing to be able to breathe air. He replied hoarsely, Were from the Shark Subduing Gang. The boss is Young Master Baird of the Albert family! Im just following orders. Please let me go. Dont kill me! Where did Baird take Su Rui? Tell me the detailed address. Su Qing was unmoved and continued to interrogate him. Hearing that, the scar-faced man suddenly shook his head and whimpered for help, looking very pitiful. I really dont know about that! Im just in charge of looking after the people of the Yinshan Alliance. Im not very sure about anything else! Im not lying. Please believe me, okay? Please dont kill me! Seeing this person crying with snot and tears, Yuan Yang, who was standing at the side, was a bit speechless. Why is this person so cowardly? Hes really disgusting! Su Qing didnt respond to Yuan Yang, but looked deeply into the scar-faced mans eyes a few times. Then, she raised her hand and directly knocked him out with the back of a knife. He really doesnt know where my second brother is, but interrogating him isnt a waste of time. Su Qing said as she stood up. When she turned around, she met Huo Qis gaze, who came out of the room. Huo Qi stopped in his tracks and sized up Su Qing. After finding nothing wrong with her, he reached out and took her hand, giving the next order. Huo Yun! Take a few brothers and throw all these people on the ground into the room. Lock the door and watch Xu Bin. Everyone, gather downstairs! Move! After saying that, he looked at Xu Bin in Wu Mus hand and pulled Su Qing to the front. When she walked past the shocked and confused racers leaning against the wall, Su Qing said, Go back to your rooms. You didnt see what happened tonight. Ill bring mv second brother back safelv. lust do what vou need to do. When Su Qing said this, she didnt even stop walking. Her expression was calm, as if she wasnt the one who showed her power in the battle just then. Her indifferent and cold look made all the racing drivers a bit dazed. The captains sister was really cool! She was so beautiful. Did she really exist? They watched Su Qing leave with everyone in surprise and confusion, unable toe back to their senses for a long time. Because he had already seen Su Qing before, the slightly short racer came back to his senses in advance. He replied to Su Qing, I understand, Sixth Miss. Well take care of ourselves. Well wait for Captain toe back here. Su Qing didnt turn around to look at the racer. Her gaze was on Xu Bin. The group of them walked into the elevator. Yuan Yang looked at the surveince camera in the corner above his head and turned to block Xu Bins tied hands. Wu Mu noticed his movements and raised her eyebrows indifferently. Its okay. Qingqing will take care of this. Hearing that, Su Qing nced at Yuan Yang and Wu Mu and nodded. Dont worry about this. No one will get any information about us from the surveince cameras. If we cant even do this, my title as mour can be changed. She said as she retracted her gaze and looked at the floor number that had been decreasing. She thought for a moment and instructed again, There are too many of us. If we rush out together like this, well probably attract the attention of the front desk.. Chapter 560 - 560: Surveillance Cameras Chapter 560: Surveince Cameras Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When we reach the first floorter, split into three groups and walk out in waves. Gather at the convoy behind the hotel, understand? Su Qing looked around at the people around her and instructed. This big elevator amodated half of them, and the other half woulde down through the elevator on the other side. Su Qing knew the details very well. The subordinates around her and Huo Qi all nodded to show that they understood. After getting an answer from the brothers, Su Qing nodded and looked down at Huo Qis hand that had never let go of hers. There was a hint of helplessness and an unknown sweetness in her heart. The overall size of Weiss Hotel was already the most luxurious and top-notch hotel in Modu, so the hall on the first floor was very luxurious and gorgeous. After the series of twists and turns in the beginning, it was already 11 pm when Su Qing and the others came from the 15th floor. This time happened to be the busiest stage of the hotels business. Wu Mu looked at the crowd in the hall. The gun in her hand was already pressed against the back of Xu Bins waist. She pretended to be very close to Xu Bin and covered the gun in her hand with her loose coat. The corners of her mouth curled up, but she warned Xu Bin in a low voice, Youd better behave yourself! Otherwise, I dont mind treating you to one or two bullets! Qingqing said that as long as you keep your mouth open and show us the way, we can do the rest! Xu Bin was so frightened by Wu Mus words that his legs went weak. In this winter, his forehead and temples were full of sweat. Ever since he heard themotion at the door just then, he had already sensed that the situation was bad. However, he didnt expect that the person who appeared here was Su Ruis sister. Su Oing! He had met Su Qing once or twice in the club in the past, so the two of them should actually know each other. However, Su Qing hadnt said a word to him since they sessfully broke through the door just then. She didnt even ask about Su Ruis whereabouts. Xu Bin couldnt guess what Su Qing meant, but looking at Huo Qi, who was beside her, and so many subordinates with guns, he felt guilty and afraid! Wu Mu and Yuan Yang controlled Xu Bin and followed behind Su Qing and Huo Qi all the way. When the five of them walked out of the hotel from the front desk, they even attracted a lot of attention, especially the service staff standing in the hall. Once these peoples gazes touched them, they seemed to be unable to look away. That was true. It was very difficult not to notice someone with outstanding looks and temperament like Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, let alone Su Qing and Huo Qi, who were walking in front of them. That was simply shocking! The aura of a superior on Huo Qi and his fierce and domineering unique temperament were needless to say. Just looking at him was enough to make people respect him involuntarily. And the most eye-catching among them was Su Qing, who was protected in Huo Qis arms. The service staff standing in the aisle felt like she had never seen such a beautiful Asian girl before. She was wearing a ck luxurious hat. The furry texture of the hat made her face look even more delicate and exquisite. Su Qings skin was as fair as the first snow in the winter sky. It was warm and translucent, and she was iparably fair. When such a girl stood with Huo Qi, they looked extremelypatible. Their auras werepatible and intimate. When outsiders sized them up at first nce, they would already be surprised by such apatible pair. At this moment, in the main surveince room of Weiss Hotel, the staff in charge of supervising the entire hotel still didnt find anything wrong. When Su Qing walked out of the door of Weiss Hotel, their surveince screen returned to its original state imperceptibly. And such a mistake also caused some interesting things to happen in Weiss Hotel after that. The hotel staff in the lobby clearly remembered that a group of unusually beautiful orientals walked out of the hotel. However, after looking through all the surveince cameras that day, they didnt find anything that matched the scene in their memories.. This group of people seemed to have appeared out of thin air and disappeared into thin air! Chapter 561 - 561: It’s Difficult to Know A Person’s Heart Chapter 561: Its Difficult to Know A Persons Heart Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those people thought that they had such an illusion because they were too tired from work. Then again, this was something that happenedter. Lets not talk about it now! Su Qing and the others sessfully brought Xu Bin out of the hotel. When they returned to the car, Su Qing went to the back seat and sat directly beside Xu Bin, while Huo Qi sat in the drivers seat in front. He put on hismunication earpiece and opened the address Smith sent him. He ordered his subordinates in the earpiece, Follow me closely! From now on, dont leave your guns behind and be prepared to fight at any time! After saying that, Huo Qi immediately started the car. The assistant, Huo Yun, sat in the front passenger seat with a gun in his hand and was a bit nervous. He thought about the good luck he had today. He had taken the future Young Madams car just then, and now, his young master was driving himself. As his subordinate, he had beenzing around at the side. He was really a bit embarrassed. Xu Bin naturally heard what Huo Qi said. He swallowed, wanting to relieve the dryness in his throat and the tightness and suppression of his racing heart. Yuan Yang sat in the row behind Wu Mu and Su Qing. He looked at Xu Bins cowardly look and snorted coldly. He said a bit shamelessly, How dare you do something like selling your master for glory with such a cowardly look? Trash! Wu Mu turned to look at Xu Bin, then her gazended on Su Qing. The car started to move. Su Qing took out a pistol from behind her and pointed it at Xu Bins temple expressionlessly. Her eyes were cold and her tone was low. Tell me! Wheres my second brother? Ill give you one minute to tell me clearly, or Ill have no choice but to beat you to death! Feeling the cold iron touch, the blood on Xu Bins face immediately drained. He swallowed in vain and said with a trembling voice, Sixth Miss, what are you talking about? Our captain is still in the hospital. I really dont understand why youre pointing a gun at me. How am I Argh! A silenced gunshot sounded in the car, followed by the smell of blood. Su Qing shot Xu Bins calf! Looking at Xu Bins hideous and extremely pale face that was in pain, Su Qing was still expressionless. She whispered softly, I dont want to hear any nonsense. You dont have to waste your breath to absolve yourself. I already know what I should know. You just have to answer my question now. She looked at the cold sweat seeping out of Xu Bins face and slowly raised her hand. She pressed the gun barrel, that was still emitting heat, between Xu Bins eyebrows. If I cant hear what I want to hear, this bullet can only hit here, understand? The atmosphere in the car was very quiet, and it was so oppressive that Xu Bin almost couldnt breathe. In the past, he only thought that Su Qing was a girl as beautiful as an angel, a cute and beautiful Miss Su who was doted on by the Su family! Su Rui liked his sister, Su Qing, very much. This was something everyone in the Yinshan Alliance knew. In fact, it wasnt just Su Rui. If it were any of them, they would also be like Su Rui, wishing they could show the entire world to their sister and let her choose as she pleased. However, it was difficult to know a persons heart! Who would have thought that such a pure and beautiful Su Qing would be so merciless and ruthless when she attacked? Xu Bin was scared out of his wits by Su Qings decisiveness. He was only focused on making money to begin with. He had never seen such a scene before. He immediately sobbed! The calt that had been injured was a clear signal that it he dared to disobey Su Qing, she would kill him without blinking. She would really do what she said! Xu Bins messy and ferocious face was covered in tears, snot, and cold sweat from the pain. He sobbed and said weakly, In Lanbaos abandoned racing track in the suburbs of Modu.. Hes being watched by the members of the Shark Subduing Gang, a local gang organization! Chapter 562 - 562: Fifty Million Chapter 562: Fifty Million Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lanbao spent a lot of money this time to win this globalpetition! They already wanted to bribe me with money before the month of thepetition. I rejected them directly at that time! Ive never thought of betraying the captain before! Sixth Miss, you have to believe me! Xu Bin cried with snot and tears, but no one in the car was moved. A shameless and despicable person like him wasnt worth their expressions. Su Qing looked at Xu Bin indifferently and the corners of her mouth curled up coldly. She said coldly, Really? Youve already sold my second brother, and you still want me to believe you here? Are you worthy? My second brother usually treats you well, right? The average sry of the members of the Yinshan Alliance in the country is the best in the racing industry! Youve been with my second brother for so many years. Has he ever mistreated you? Whats there to be dissatisfied about? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? Originally, I didnt want to take another look at someone like you, who sells his master for glory and is heartless. I just wanted to kill him directly. However, seeing that my second brothers whereabouts are still unknown, Ill let you live for the time being! When my second brotheres back, your life will be in his hands! Every word Su Qing said was like a thunder hammer that hammered Xu Bins heart. He was extremely afraid and was also scared out of his wits by Su Qings fierceness and coldness. He curled up in his seat timidly, his eyes already starting to be empty and dull. He muttered, I didnt want to betray the captain before! I know how much effort he put in to win thispetition. I know that! But Lanbao spent fifty million dors to bribe me. How many years do I have to spend to earn so much money? Of course, this money is nothing to rich youngdies and young masters like you, but to people of my ss, its a height that I can only dream of reaching in my life! I admit that Im filthy, shameless, and Ive let the captain down! But this is only apetition. If the captain loses the championship this time, therell be a next time! With the strength of him and the Yinshan Alliance, its just a matter of time before they win the championship. But if I miss this opportunity, when will I be able to earn so much money? People die for wealth, birds die for food. Who can say that Im wrong about this choice? Xu Bin seemed to have gone a bit crazy. As he spoke, he looked up at Su Qing beside him. His eyes were red and looked a bit scary. He continued, I heard from the person in charge of Lanbao that they just want Su Rui to miss the finals this time. They wont really hurt the captain! The captains identity and reputation are there. They dont dare to go too far! Thats why I agreed to help them and drugged the captain. After three days, theyll release the captain! When I sent him over, he really only fainted and wasnt injured! I know I let the captain down, but I dont deserve to die for this! Sixth Miss, you cant kill me! Su Qing looked at Xu Bin in front of her and felt ironic. She smiled and slowly put down her raised right hand. She suddenly raised her left fist and punched Xu Bins face. When the fist touched Xu Bins cheek, the muffled sound was shockingly loud. Xu Bin cried out in pain and fell back, pressing against the ss of the car window Wu Mu snorted coldly and didnt say anything. She even felt that Su Qing had shown some mercy. In the past, no one could really withstand Su Qings full -strength punch! At a certain moment, Huo Yun even felt that Xu Bin had already been beaten to death by Su Qing, but five secondster, he heard Xu Bins breathing again and the worry in his heart slowly eased. He thought that it was good that she wasnt dead. They were still waiting for Xu Bin to show them the way! However, their future Young Madam really didnt look like someone to be trifled with.. Chapter 563 - 563: People Die for Wealth Chapter 563: People Die for Wealth Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Miss Sus decisive look was exactly the same as their Young Master. He had to keep this in mind when he interacted with her in the future. He had to be careful with his words and actions, Huo Yun thought to himself. Su Qing still didnt know that after such a short while, she had created another image in the minds of Huo Qis subordinates, that she wasnt to be trifled with, and she was also cold and heartless. She retracted her fist and looked at Xu Bin, who was lying in the corner, with a cold, murderous intent shing across her eyes. Youre quite smart! People die for wealth, and birds die for food? Who would really hope that a dog like you, who can never be raised well, can behave itself? My second brother is a benevolent person, but youre not worthy of staying by his side. This is the first time Ive seen a shameless person like him who thinks his actions are justified! Wu Mu nced at Xu Bin and continued what Su Qing said, Youre really a rare character! Youre the one whos shameless. Youre the one who ungratefully sold your boss out, forgetting his graciousness toward you, just to satisfy your crazy greed! You should have been cut into pieces. Why did it be so rightfuling out of your mouth? Are your worldviews damaged, or have your brain been changed? Do you think everyone is as confused as you? I think Qingqing is right. Youre a dog that cant be raised well! Youre a beast! How are you worthy of being a human? Youre really disgusting! Scumbag! Trash! After scolding him fiercely, Wu Mu felt much better. She looked at Su Qing beside her and said bluntly, I think you were too gentle, Qingqing. You should beat him to death! Let him know that some thoughts and greed shouldnt exist in his life! Su Qing rubbed the gun with her right hand and nodded at Wu Mu gently. Even if I let him go now, he wont have a good time when Second Brotheres back! Theres no need to kill him in a hurry right now. Hes still very useful! As Su Qing spoke, she looked at Huo Qi, who had been driving silently in the drivers seat? He said that the Lanbao Team doesnt have the guts to deal with Second Brother. Thats a bit credible, but this doesnt mean that the members of the Shark Subduing Gang will definitely treat Second Brother well! The kidnapping involves the forces of both sides. We cant alert them when we go overter! Theres nothing to fear about the people from the Lanbao convoy. What we need to pay attention to is the Shark Subduing Gang! She looked at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang. Right now, the final goal of the Shark Subduing Gang hasnt really been revealed yet. All of us have to be carefulter! I believe that youre quite strong individually. I hope all of us can return safely without getting injured. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang nodded seriously to show that they all understood. Of course, Huo Qi understood what Su Qing meant. He nodded and replied, I understand! Our rescue missionter might not be so simple! From what Smith said just then, there must be someone behind the Shark Subduing Gang for them to develop so quickly under the suppression of the Devil Gang. They wont be too weak either! Even though we have an elite team this time and are also in the dark, if we want to save Su Rui and escape unscathed, we will need external help to cooperate with us! Smith has already agreed to cover for us just now. Well split up in a while. We have to act faster this time! Im a bit worried that the members of the Shark Subduing Gang will react quickly. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we have to end the battle as quickly as possible! As Huo Qi spoke, he had already driven out of the city of Modu with the steering wheel. They would be able to meet Smith in about ten minutes! The weather in Modu at night was much lower than in the day. The evening wind blew in through the broken window, freezing the thugs holding rifles in the abandoned warehouse. They shivered several times in a row. Their faces were gloomy and they immediately started cursing. Damn! Why do we have to guard this racer in such cold weather? Cant we just shoot him to death? Anyway, Bosss final goal can be achieved no matter what! Why do we have to guard here and freeze for nothing? Chapter 564 - 564: The Shark Subduing Gang Chapter 564: The Shark Subduing Gang Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What do you know? Hes the God of Racing, Su Rui! Do you think hes some unknown little racer? Do you know what this persons worth is? In fact, I think that too little of us are guarding him! Actually, I quite like him. I even went to the event location when hepeted internationallyst time! Hes so handsome! Shut up, all of you. Why are you making so much noise? Do you think people like you can question Bosss orders? Stay here obediently and dont talk nonsense! The leader of this group of people was a burly man from Country F. When he spoke, the abnormally vigorous beard on his face trembled, and one couldnt see his half-open mouth. Hearing that, theckeys standing together didnt dare to say anything else. Only the man, who cursed loudly from the beginning and looked unhappy andining, was still muttering indignantly, Its fine if we cant have an open fire, but you dont even let us drink wine! Arent you going a bit too far? Who can stand such cold weather? I think we have to think of a way to keep warm. Otherwise, how are we going to survive the next two days? As he spoke, he turned to look at the person on the old iron bed not far away. He thought for a moment and said, Even if the few of us can stand it, can he withstand the cold? If he identally freezes to death in this damn weather, wont it cause trouble for Boss and the others? As the leader of this group of thugs, the bearded man indeed knew a bit more than them. Hearing that, he nced at the deputy who spoke and snorted coldly. You dont have to worry about this! Boss didnt say that he wanted to return Su Rui alive! Seeing the unexpected expressions on the deputy and his subordinates faces, the leader said rather proudly, Were only waiting for three days to pass before we can send Su Rui on his way, understand? So, do you think theres a need to care about his life and death right now? Hell die in our hands sooner orter anyway. Look, arent they just letting us torture him now? The bearded man said as he turned around with an unknown expression and looked at the unconscious Su Rui, as if he had other thoughts in his mind. Putting aside Su Ruis supreme reputation in the racing world, what was the concept of this generations God of Racing? That was a position of astronomical value that was built up with real money! They didnt know how much capital and money it would take to train a top racer, but looking at the handsome and extraordinary Su Rui in front of them, who had already fallen into the dust yet still remained so dazzling, the leader was a bit unhappy. He was about to say something when he was interrupted by a subordinate standing at the side. Since this God of Racing is going to die sooner orter, why do we have to stay here for three more days? This isnt toying with him, but with us! The subordinates eyes darted around quickly and he had another wicked idea in his mind. Its fine to guard him, but there should be one thing, whether its wine or a fire, right? Otherwise, why would we brothers work here for no reason? Seeing that this thin little man kept shouting, affecting many of his brothers around him, the strong leader suddenly stood up and shouted, Shut the f*ck up! Are you done? Boss ordered this himself. We just have to do as he says! What are you nagging andining about? Boss wont mistreat us when the timees. Everyone will get a sum of money! Whats wrong with freezing you for a few days? With this money, you wont be frozen for the rest of the winter. You can even bring some wine and meat back for your family! If you dont want to work, you can get lost and go back to the branch. There are many people who are willing to rece you! Hearing that, the man with a small build immediately turned around. The expression on his face changed and he smiled abnormally obsequiously. I was wrong, Brother Gray, I wont talk anymore! You didnt say anything earlier about such a good reward! Look, didnt this cause an unnecessary misunderstanding? If you had told us that Boss had ns, we definitely wouldnt have had any objections! Seeing that the little man had given in, Gray let out a faint breath.. Chapter 565 - 565: Kidnapper? Fans! Chapter 565: Kidnapper? Fans! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gray looked up at the empty warehouse and felt the cold that was seeping in from all sides. He thought for a moment and raised his hand to signal his deputy to lean over. He whispered in his ear in a low voice and waved him out. The weather in Modu today was considered good. It seemed like there would be heavy snow the day after tomorrow. In order to prevent his brothers below from causing trouble and dying Young Master Bairds ns, he had no choice but topromise. This damn weather was really freezing cold. He could only ask his deputy to go out and buy some food, and as well as clothes for heating. This was also to make everyone feel better. After doing this, Gray turned around and looked at Su Rui, who was still sleeping. He snorted angrily, but he didnt go forward to do anything else. When Su Rui was sent over by his subordinate yesterday, he had already been taught a lesson by them. Right now, Su Ruis body was full of injuries caused by their punches and kicks, so they didnt have to worry that he would have any intention of escaping again. Thinking of these things, Gray looked away with a smile again, his eyes full of sarcasm and disdain. He said, So what if hes the God of Racing? He still fell into our hands. Fortunately, we have his good subordinate, so we can hold him in our hands so easily! When Boss gets what he wants, he wont mistreat all of us! As soon as these words were spoken, he immediately won the support and praise of hisckeys. At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue was extremely good. In reality, Su Rui had already woken up when they spoke. He endured the intense pain in his body and the dizziness brought about by the residue of the drug, and cold sweat slowly appeared on his face. He was curled up and lying on the iron bed, so the subtle changes on his face werent noticed by these people not far away. He was still dressed in the suit and the coat Xu Bin handed him the day before. An abnormally cold and mocking smile appeared on the corners of his bruised mouth. He thought that he should probably thank Xu Bin for being considerate. After betraying him, that man could still think of leaving a thick coat for him to resist the cold. If Xu Bin was really concerned about him, why would he betray him? It was really ironic. Su Rui felt that he didnt do anything wrong to Xu Bin, but he sold him to their previousmon opponent without hesitation. This world was really strange. True feelings couldntpare to money and fame. Indeed, the human heart couldnt stand the test. He could only me himself for not knowing people well and not being vignt enough. Su Rui was a bit frustrated, but he also knew that in the current situation, if he didnt think of a way to save himself, there was even less chance of survival! He had heard everything that the leader of the kidnappers, Gray, said just then. There were still two days left. He only hoped that his family or the members of the team would notice the abnormality sooner and think of a way to save him. Of course, Su Rui wouldnt sit still either. This wasnt his style! He slowly opened his eyes and moved his body. He let out a few muffled cries of pain and called out in Country Fsnguage, Water! Give me water! The first person who noticed that Sil Rili had awakened was the thug who imed to like Su Ruis driving skills. In fact, he had been staring at Su Ruis figure since just now. Seeing Su Ruis actions, he turned to look at Gray, who was resting with his eyes closed and didnt notice this scene. He couldnt bear it in his mind. He thought for a moment, then took his water bottle and walked over. Drink some water. Su Rui, who had his eyes closed, heard the voice above his head. He seemed to be trying very hard to look up at the person, but he was so tired that he couldnt open his eyes. The next second, the mouth of a water bottle was pressed against the corner of his mouth. Su Rui gulped down a few mouthfuls of water and even identally choked on the water, causing his face to turn red.. Chapter 566 - 566: Boone Chapter 566: Boone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Rui coughed and turned his head ufortably, indicating that he didnt want to drink anymore. He muttered again in a low voice, I want to go to the bathroom. The hooligan looked at Su Ruis lowered head and frowned, feeling a little conflicted. He put away the bottle and said, I have to ask Gray about this. Bear with it! He stood up as he spoke. When he turned back to look in Grays direction, he met Grays eyes. Gray certainly wouldnt miss what the hooligan and Su Rui were doing here. In fact, Gray had already noticed it when this hooligan first started moving. He didnt know that there was such a kind person among his subordinates. Grays face immediately darkened and he shouted coldly, What are you doing, Boone? Who asked you to give him water? Get over here quickly! Before Boone could say anything, Gray interrupted him first. He looked at Su Rui, who was lying weakly on the bed, and finally gathered his courage to say, Su Rui is the world-famous God of Racing. I think we should give him the respect he deserves! He shouldnt be tortured like this! We havent given him water or food for an entire day. Hes still injured. If we dont replenish him with some energy, hell be frozen to death, Gray! I saw him shouting for water, so I gave him a sip. Boone said as he tightened his grip on the bottle in his hand, his eyes shining. Besides, Su Rui said he wants to go to the toilet. I think you should agree to his request! Gray looked at him in confusion. After a while, heughed sarcastically and replied, Do you know what youre talking about? Little Boone, Su Rui is just our hostage right now. Hell die in a few days. Whats the point of doing this? He wont really be grateful to you. Are you stupid? Hearing what Gray said, Boones face turned a bit red. He looked at Gray indignantly and retorted loudly, So what if hes a hostage? A hostage is still a person! Before Boss says that he wants to kill Su Rui, we have to watch over him. Why cant he go to the bathroom? Gray, you shouldnt go too far! Gray looked at Boone and was about to open his mouth to mock him, but his deputy stopped him. The deputy was a very smart person. He looked at Su Rui and exined, Boone is right. Su Rui is indeed worthy of our respect. Hes just going to the toilet. Theres no need to be so harsh. Just let Boone watch over him. Anyway, doesnt he like Su Rui? Let him tend to Su Rui! As he spoke, he added with slight disdain, Su Ruis injuries are very serious and his leg is injured. He cant escape! We still have to stay here for two days! Gray, dont tell me you want us to live with his shit and smelly farts? Hearing that, Gray really considered it seriously. He looked at Su Ruis hunched back and his long and well-proportioned legs and nodded slowly. He said to Boone, Help him to the toilet. Dont let him y tricks! Also, youd better not have any bad thoughts towards me. I know what youre thinking! As he spoke, he looked straight at Su Rui and slowly revealed an unfriendly gaze. Boone knew about Grays perverted hobbies and felt a chill in his heart for a while. He nced at him silently speechlessly before turning around and squatting back. He looked at Su Rui and asked, Can you get up? Ill help you to the toilet. Hearing that, Su Rui nodded slightly and slowly sat up with his hand on the bed. At this moment, he opened his eyes and looked at the young man called Boone carefully. He said calmly, Thank you. When Boone heard what Su Rui said to him, his face flushed slightly. He raised his hand and pulled Su Ruis arm, helping him up. There were still shackles on Su Ruis feet. The other end of the cuffs was chained to the iron bed. He had to use the key that was with Gray to open it. He looked at Boone, who lowered his head and unfastened his ankle cuffs, and an inconspicuous look shed through the depths of his eyes. Seeing Boone helping Su Rui slowly walk to the bathroom in the warehouse, Gray retracted his gaze calmly, swept the dust off his shoulders, and straightened his clothes.. Chapter 567 - 567: Su Rui’s Self-Rescue Chapter 567: Su Ruis Self-Rescue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Rui endured the sharp pain in his calf and looked at himself in the mirror with a pale face. The young man called Boone was still standing outside the door. He turned on the tap and bent down to drink a few mouthfuls of cold water, letting the coldness stimte his senses, so that he would be more alert. He sized up the bathroom and said to Boone, who was outside the door, slowly, Who do you like the most in the Yinshan Alliance? While chatting, he took a few rolls of toilet paper from the sink and dipped them in the back of his hand that was bruised. He wrote a lot of bloody words on the paper neatly and threw them out of the half-closed window of the bathroom. There was no rain tonight and it wouldnt snow. He hoped someone would see his distress message. This window couldnt be closed tightly from the inside. Su Rui hung the tissue with blood words in his hand outside. It didnt look obvious in the bathroom, but it was still very obvious from the outside! Su Ruis series of actions was very straightforward. When Boone thought that he was just chatting with him, Su Rui had already finished sending the news to the outside world. Of course I like your style the most. In my opinion, youre the number one in the world! Your team is also very impressive. I think the champion this time is Yinshan Alliance! Of course, that would have happened if you had not been caught by us! Actually, Ive liked you for a long time! Ive watched every single one of your internationalpetitions before. I even went to the event locationst year! I really didnt expect to see you in person under such circumstances. Our boss is with the members of the Lanbao Team. Theyre deliberately punishing you. I cant stand it, but I have no choice. I still have my mother and sister to take care of at home. My mother was diagnosed with stomach cancer in the first half of the year, so I took the risk to survive. Mr. Su Rui, can you not me me after you die? Hearing Boones nagging, apart from some confusion in his mind, Su Rui was also a bit amused. He thought to himself, Are kidnappers all so unique nowadays? What are they trying to do? Treat me as a big brother who can spill his heart? Is this kid a fool? As Boone spoke, he also realized that his habit of talking too much was acting up again. He nced at the time and felt that Su Rui had been in there for too long, so he said, Mr. Su Rui, are you not done yet? You cant stay alone for too long. Gray will cause trouble for you againter! Come out quickly! He looked at the motionless toilet door and the quiet atmosphere inside and suddenly had a bad feeling. He was about to push the door open when Su Rui opened it from the inside. Looking at his raised hand, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. Whats wrong? Im out! Su Rui said. Boone came back to his senses after hearing that and quickly retracted his stiff hand. He turned his head to look at the bathroom. The flushing sound could still be heard, so clearly, Su Rui had been using the toilet. He shook his head. Im fine! Su Rui looked at Boone and suddenly chuckled. He asked, Why? Are you afraid that Ill run away? You surrounded this ce like an iron cage and even severely injured me. You cuffed my legs. Where can I escape to? Can I even escape? He said as he raised his hand to support himself against the wall on his right. The smile on his lips slowly became a bit dark and disappointed. He looked at Boones young and deep facial features and said softly, You asked me just now if I cant me you after I die. I can answer you now. Youre not the real culprit who kidnapped me. You can only be considered an aplice at most. If youre caught by the police, youll only be charged with a crime that doesnt cost you your life. I believe you had no choice, so I dont me you. Compared to you, the person I hate more is actually my subordinate! Have you ever been betrayed? Su Rui stood up straight and walked out of the bathroom with shaky steps. He seemed to be a bit disheartened and his entire body was filled with disappointment and darkness. Boone couldnt bear it. He went forward and held Su Ruis arm. He shook his head and replied, No. I guess you dont want to know! That feeling is like the flesh on my body being cut by someone closest to me with a blunt knife. I used to trust him so much, but now that I think about it, its really ridiculous! Su Rui pretended to be disappointed and sad.. Chapter 568 - 568: Negotiation Chapter 568: Negotiation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Boone looked at the pale Su Rui in front of him and couldnt bear to see him like this. In Boones heart, Su Rui was his favorite racer, an idol-level figure, the most talented racer in the world! But how did Su Rui end up in this situation? Su Rui didnt do anything wrong. The ones who were wrong were the members of the Lanbao team, and their aplices in the Shark Subduing Gang. They had bad intentions and were greedy. They had too many crooked ideas in their minds and only thought about doing something without working all day. Su Rui was the most innocent! Boone helped Su Rui back to the warehouse, thinking about these things all the time. His expression was a bit solemn, and there was something deep and obscure in his eyes. If possible, he didnt want Su Rui to die here for no reason. This shouldnt be Su Ruis ending. Su Rui sized up Boone from the corner of his eye without batting an eyelid. This boys silence was within his expectations, but it was also unexpected! He only had some thoughts of testing him, but he didnt expect Boone to really think about it seriously. Looking at Boones tightly furrowed eyebrows, Su Rui knew that he had sessfully nted a catalyst in the other partys heart. He was just waiting for the opportunity to erupt, and this catalyst would y a crucial role! Su Rui thought so firmly because his intuition told him that Boone was a child with a conscience and a correct worldview. Perhaps in the hands of this group of Shark Subduing Gang members, such a different Boone would be the key to his escape this time! Su Rui was helped back to the warehouse by Boone. He sensed Gray and the people around him sizing him up. He exhaled gently and endured the pain in his body as he looked up at Gray, who was sitting on the chair. He thought for a moment and said slowly with a smile, How much did the members of the Lanbao Motorsport Team give you to kidnap me? I can pay double, as long as you let me go! You should know my identity. Not only am I the boss of the Yinshan Alliance, but Im also the second son of Su Zheng, the leader of the Su Group in Country Z! Our family isnt short of money, and I have money myself. As long as you dont kill me, we can talk about anything! As Su Rui spoke, he looked straight at Gray with his deep eyes. He knew that these people were greedy and cunning. They might not be loyal to the so-called Young Master Baird. The key was still how to negotiate! However, Gray didnt seem to be moved by Su Ruis words. He looked at Su Rui with dark eyes. After a while, he said with a mocking smile, This God of Racing is really naive! Youre already our prisoner now, but you still want to negotiate with us. Do you think youre qualified to speak? In my eyes, youre already a dead person! Yes, youre indeed rich and famous. So what if youre the boss of the Yinshan Alliance? So what if youre the second son of the Su Corporation? Arent you still in our hands now? Heughed loudly, and felt that Su Ruis innocent look right now was especially ridiculous. His small eyes were also full of disdain and mockery. Arent business negotiated slowly? Mr. Gray, you dont have to reject me in such a hurry. Even if you dont want to earn this money, shouldnt you ask your brothers for their opinions? Isnt it not too good for you to do this? Su Rui spoke fluent Country Fnguage and looked up at the others around Gray. His expression was unusually calm and steady, as if he wasnt a prisoner at all, but a guest invited by Gray to discuss business. Su Rui had a very clear understanding of human nature. He knew how to make these people, who were already divided, fall apart even more, just like Xu Bin, who betrayed him before. Human nature couldnt withstand tests and temptations! Looking at the strangely silent atmosphere of the people around Gray, the smile on Su Ruis face widened. He just wanted there to be a feud between these people and Gray. Even if he couldnt really seed, it was better than doing nothing and waiting passively for someone toe and save him, right? In Su Ruis nearly thirty years of life, there had never been a moment where he hoped so much that his family would see through his jumbled message, or hoped Baird was really just after money.. Chapter 569 - 569: Cunning Chapter 569: Cunning Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gray certainly wasnt a fool, or he wouldnt be the leader of so many people. He was silent for a while before he suddenly looked at Su Rui with a smile and said fiercely, Su Rui, youre really very cunning! I know what you want to do, but you wont seed! The brothers of the Shark Subduing Gang arent such stupid and greedy people. They wont be provoked and tempted by you. Young Master Baird has done us a huge favor! You want to sow discord between us with just these small favors? Dream on! As he spoke, he suddenly stood up and rushed forward. He grabbed Su Ruis neck and a dark glint shed through his eyes. He said in a low voice, If you dare to talk nonsense again, Ill break your neck directly. Dont think I dont dare to kill you! Su Rui felt the suffocation in his throat and a faint smile slowly appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes at Gray and said in a low voice, If you dared to kill me, you would have done it long ago. Why do you have to keep wasting time with me? Why? Has Baird not gotten the ransom from my family yet? The members of the Shark Subduing Gang really know how to do business! You took advantage of everything! Was Baird the one who thought of this n to kill two birds with one stone? Hes a character. Hes bold and meticulous. If theres a chance, I really want to meet him! Hearing what Su Rui said, Gray widened his eyes in shock and asked in surprise, How do you know this? Only a few people should know that our boss asked your family for a ransom. How do you know so much? He didnt let go of Su Ruis neck at all. Looking at Su Ruis flushed and suffocating face, a crazy thought appeared in his mind, but the next second, he was interrupted by Boone, who spoke. Gray! Let go of him quickly! Youll strangle him to death like this! Boss said he wanted to keep Su Rui first. Dont be rash! Hes about to die! Gray let out a long breath. Something murderous shed in his eyes, but he slowly loosened his grip. He grabbed Su Ruis slender and strong neck with his palm. Seeing this person breathing heavily under his control, Gray started to feel a strange excitement, but he held it in. He smiled fiercely and said, Answer my question! Otherwise, Ill really strangle you to death! Su Rui slowly calmed down. Supporting his shaky body, he looked at Gray mockingly and sneered. Youd better really kill me! If you fall into my hands, Ill make you live a life worse than death! Do you think I cant see through your dirty thoughts? Youre a rat in the gutter, a shameless and despicable piece of trash! Why dont you find a mirror to take a good look at yourself? If I didnt fall for your trick, you wouldnt even be worthy of carrying my shoes for the rest of your life! If you have the guts, kill me directly. Dont let me leave alive! Hearing what Su Rui said, Gray was almost angered to death. His breathing gradually became heavy and his eyes started to turn red. He only felt that the person in front of him deserved to die. Since Su Rui wanted to die so badly, he would fulfill his wish! Boone and his deputy, who were standing beside Su Rui and Gray, looked at Gray in fear. They knew Gray very well. Looking at Grays current expression and eyes, they knew that he really wanted to kill Su Rui. Boone was about to die of anxiety. He didnt understand why Su Rui wanted to anger Gray. What good would this do him? Could it be that he really didnt want to live anymore? Thinking of this, Boone became even more worried and anxious. At this moment, the deputy raised his hand and patted his shoulder, indicating for him toe with him and pull Gray away from Su Rui. Boone nodded fiercely. Of course, there was no reason not to! He opened his arms and hugged Grays waist. He was about to pull him away with all his might, but something unexpected happened. His brothers guarding outside the warehouse began to warn him loudly. The members of the Devil Gang have broken in! Everyone, retreat to the warehouse quickly! Why are so many of them here? Who leaked the news? Are there spies from the Demon Gang in our Shark Subduing Gang? Retreat quickly! The Devil Gang? Why are the members of the Devil Gang here? Dont panic, everyone! We dont have to be afraid of the Devil Gang! Chapter 570 - 570: Gang Fight Chapter 570: Gang Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gray and his deputy reacted immediately. They turned to look at the outer door of the warehouse, their expressions full of confusion. Gray subconsciously let go and threw Su Rui back onto the iron bed. Hearing the gunshots and footsteps outside, Gray was furious. He turned to look at the deputy holding his arm and shouted sternly, Did you expose our whereabouts when you went out to buy things just now? You fool! Why werent you careful? You actually lured the members of the Demon Gang here! Youre ruining the bosss ns! The deputys face was full of fear as he widened his eyes at Gray and exined anxiously, Impossible! Ive only been out for less than half an hour. How could it be me? Besides, Im so careful. Its impossible for me to expose my whereabouts! In fact, there was no point in saying this now. Gray was just too shocked, so he subconsciously questioned his deputy sternly. He took a deep breath and took out a gun from his waist. He shouted coldly, These people from the Devil Gang must havee in a hurry. They definitely arent prepared. At least, they shouldnt be as well-equipped as us! Brothers! Charge out with me and kill these bastards! The grudge between the two big gangs in Modu, the Demon Gang and the Shark Subduing Gang, was a long story! The grudges and killings between them for decades would not end until one of them was destroyed! Even when the gangsters of the Devil Gang met the gangsters of the Shark Subduing Gang on the street, the two groups could directly fight to the death! Of course, this had to happen even in the current situation. Gray thought that the Devil Gang had nted someone in his gang, with the intention of ruining their n. He would never let this happen! He looked at his deputy and Boone and instructed in a deep voice, Ill take some brothers out to meet these people from the Demon Gang. The two of you take a few people and be in charge of Su Ruis transfer. Well gather at the second target location designated by the n! Move! The deputy nodded fiercely at Gray a few times and replied quickly in a low voice, I understand! Boone frowned slightly and nodded at Gray in return. Gray took a long look at Boone and listened to the gunshots outside. In the end, he didnt say anything else. He led the dozens of brothers around him, pushed open the side door of the warehouse, and rushed out. For a moment, the two groups fought. The gunshots outside this dpidated warehouse were like fireworks. Su Rui realized something and forced himself to support his body, listening to the gunshots outside thoughtfully. Seeing Gray rush out with most of the people, the deputy turned around and squatted down. He quickly unlocked Su Ruis iron cuffs. He pressed the gun against Su Ruis head and said sternly, Youd bettere with us obediently, or dont me me for using bullets on you! Boone didnt say anything. He reached out to help Su Rui up and said to his deputy leader, Lets take him away quickly! I keep feeling that this matter isnt simple. The members of the Devil Gang came too strangely. The deputy nodded heavily when he heard that. He suppressed the uneasiness and panic in his heart and grabbed Su Ruis neck before leading him out! Su Ruis fractured calf was still in pain, but he endured it. He didnt know much about the feud between these two gangs, and he didnt want to waste his energy thinking about these useless things. He only knew that his chance to escape hade. He followed the deputy and Boone obediently and walked out of the dpidated warehouse where he had been all day. He sized up the environment around him smartly. He didnt know that it was almost midnight. There werent many people living in this dpidated building. Even if these people heard the gunshot, they didnt dare to go out to watch the fun. The cold wind at night made Su Rui exceptionally calm. When he was led by these kidnappers and left quickly around the wall, he saw the distress message he threw out of the bathroom. As expected, no one had discovered it yet. Su Rui was a bit disappointed at this moment, but what he didnt know was that Su Qing had already seen him when he was brought out by these kidnappers! 004 had the best night vision among the people around her.. She immediately saw her second brother, who was walking a bit unsteadily in the crowd! Chapter 571 - 571: Pursuit! Rescue! Chapter 571: Pursuit! Rescue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Rui seemed to be fine. At least he could still walk normally. The huge stone in Su Qings heart fell a bit. She let out a deep breath and looked at Huo Qi. The two of them stepped forward at the same time, one to the left and the other to the right, and rushed straight at the group of people in front of them. The houses and roads in this area were abnormally messy. If it was someone who came in for the first time, they would definitely be confused. Su Qing brought Wu Mu and Yuan Yang with her. Not only did she have to follow the kidnappers in front of her in such aplicated and dark environment, but she also had to carefully avoid the chaos and stray bullets in the gunfight between the Shark Subduing Gang and the Demon Gang. Such abat environment was extremely tiring, and it tested Su Qingsbat ability. Such a high-intensity pursuit made Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs breathing a bitbored, but Su Qings breathing was still stable. She looked at the kidnappers who suddenly stopped in front of her and gestured for them to stop. She squatted down and narrowed her eyes as she observed the situation in front of her. Seeing that the other party was about to get into the car and leave, Su Qing pinched themunicator on the corner of her shirt and ordered, They are going to escape! Move! After saying that, she held the submachine gun in her hand and ran forward. Before the bullet slid out of the gun barrel, none of the kidnappers had seen her clearly. Su Qing was the God of Death in the dark. She took three lives from the other party almost immediately. The gunshots in her hand and Huo Qis gun sounded together. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang watched as Su Qing rushed into the darkness like an arrow leaving the bow with a murderous aura. They also followed her, not to be outdone. A gunfight broke out at this moment! The deputy looked at his subordinate, who had fallen by the car, and suddenly realized something. If he had learned Chinese culture, he would understand that this trick was what the cunning Chinese were best at! The moment the gunshot sounded, Boone subconsciously pulled Su Rui back and shielded him behind him. He said anxiously, Get in the car quickly. Its very dangerous in a shooting at night. A stray bullet doesnt have eyes! As he spoke, he even raised his gun and fired a few rounds at the ce where the gunshot sounded. When he turned around again, he found that Su Rui was still standing rooted to the ground. He was suddenly shocked in his mind. He thought that Su Rui had been shot. He squatted down quickly and wanted to ask if Su Rui was alright, but he was immediately interrupted by Su Rui. These people are here to save me! The group of people Gray has with him has already fallen into a trap. Your gang has lost, Boone! Boone wasnt a very stupid person. Since Su Rui reminded him like this, he naturally reacted. Even though he was still a bit shocked in his mind, he slowly epted this fact after hearing the endless gunshots. As a gunshot that was extremely close to them sounded in their ears, the deputy standing at the front of the car had already been shot and fell to the ground. Boone suddenly turned around. Under the light of the unknown sky, he saw that the deputy didnt finish talking. The deputy probably wanted to say, Take Su Rui and leave! Leave this ce! Boone knew that the deputy was putting hisst hope on him. He looked at the car door close to him and his idol, who had been sitting beside him and looking at him silently. For some reason, he started a battle between himself and himself. He didnt want Su Rui to die like this, but he couldnt betray Gray either. His mind was about to turn into mush. Hearing the gunshots that gradually thinned around him, he suddenly looked up at Su Rui with light and rity in his eyes. Boone said to Su Rui, Im not keeping you anymore. Run! After saying that, he gritted his teeth and wanted to get up to shoot, but Su Rui suddenly grabbed his arm. After the fierce battle in front, the kidnappers were no longer standing beside the car in front of him. Huo Qi walked forward quickly and leaned against Su Qing. Su Qing and him looked at each other tacitly and walked around the car in front of them. One of them walked towards the front of the car, and the other walked towards the back of the car slowly. The two of them didnt even need to speak to know each others thoughts clearly.. Chapter 572 - 572: Second Brother-in-Law Chapter 572: Second Brother-in-Law Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Mu had been following Su Qing to cover her, so she could see these details especially clearly. Miss Wu also felt extremely helpless about being forcibly fed with disys of affection no matter what asion it was. She rolled her eyes slightly and continued to cover Su Qing. Su Rui heard the footstepsing from the front and back of the car clearly and he slowly heaved a sigh of relief in his mind, especially when he heard the extremely familiar footsteps that were gradually approaching. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile and he said a bit tiredly, Qingqing, youre toote! Your second brother was almost gone! This was a Chinesenguage that Boone didnt understand, but he could still tell from Su Ruis tone that he trusted this beautiful woman who was holding a gun and looking down at them. Under the dim light around, Su Qing saw the smile on Su Huis tace. She immediately squatted down and asked her second brother gently, Are you injured anywhere? Can you walk? Su Rui moved his leg that was about to go numb from the pain and took a few deep breaths. He also replied gently, My left leg should be broken. I cant walk too far! Where did you leave your car? Huo Qi squatted on Su Ruis left and looked at the enemy who was pressed down by Su Rui. He asked softly, Who is he? Why are you protecting a gangster from the Shark Subduing Gang? Hearing Huo Qis voice from the left, Su Rui was stunned. When he turned around, he subconsciously asked, Why are you here too? After asking, Second Master Su finally felt that his question was unnecessary. He took a deep breath and was about to answer Huo Qis question, but Huo Qi interrupted him again. If Im not here, where should I be? Can you walk, Second Brother-inw? If you cant, Ill carry you, Huo Qi raised his sharp eyebrows and said a bit arrogantly. Wu Mu knelt on one knee and leaned against Su Qing, staring at the situation around her. After hearing Mr. Huos flirtatious words, she couldnt help butugh softly. Yuan Yang turned to look at her. The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Mr. Huo was very capable, and he was very stern yet gracious, but for some reason, as long as he met their Qingqings brothers, the maturity of his words and actions would be greatly reduced. To put it simply, he would be even more childish and aggressive! Of course, it was the same for Qingqings brothers. When they met Huo Qi, they looked at him as though he was like a pig who would steal their cabbages. They gritted their teeth in hatred, but there was nothing they could do to stop him. Whos your brother-inw? Huo Qi, if you cant talk, you can choose not to say anything, Su Rui said speechlessly. Alright, Second Brother! This isnt a ce to talk. Lets take you out of here first before you fall in love or kill him, okay? Just let him carry you out. We have to move faster. If the members of the Shark Subduing Gang realize whats going in, we can forget about leaving so easily! Su Qing interrupted Su Rui in time and looked up to re at Huo Qi gently before looking at her second brother again. Su Rui also knew the urgency of the situation. He let go of Boone and tried to stand up. Su Qing and Boone reached out to help him almost at the same time. Su Rui held Su Qings hand and used the strength of Boones arm to really stand up. Su Qing nced at Boone with a calm gaze, but she didnt say anything. This person could actually gain her second brothers trust, so he should be a friend and not an enemy. Su Rui naturally knew what she was thinking. The siblings still had a tacit understanding. Su Rui nced at Huo Qi, who stood up straight in front of him. When he spoke, he was exining to Su Qing about Boone. Boone isnt a bad person and hes my fan! Before you came over, he already wanted to let me go. This child has his reasons for getting to where he is today. Dont make things difficult for him first! Ill deal with him. Su Rui said as he nced at Boone. He switched to Country Fsnguage and said in a deep voice, Shes my sister. As long as you dont resist now, I guarantee that they wont hurt you.. Chapter 573 - 573: The Tacit Understanding of the Team? Chapter 573: The Tacit Understanding of the Team? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Follow us out of the encirclement first. Ill think of a way to resolve and arrange the rest. Boone listened to Su Rui seriously. Of course, he knew that this was the best solution right now. In fact, he was already grateful that these people didnt kill him with a gun to his head. As long as he fell into the hands of the Devil Gang, there wouldnt be a better oue than death! He was just a small figure and wouldnt affect the overall situation much. Without him, the Shark Subduing Gang could still run rampant in Modu. He nodded at Su Rui. Huo Qi turned his back to Su Rui and bowed slightly. He looked at Huo Yun indifferently and Huo Yun immediately understood. He took a step forward and said to Boone, I need to take your weapon for the time being. Please cooperate. Boone nodded and handed the gun in his hand to Huo Yun obediently. He swallowed nervously and looked away at Su Ruis back. Huo Qi had always been very cautious and thorough. This was also one of the important reasons why he was the leader of the underworld in B City and the leader of the Huo family! Su Qing nced at Huo Qi and Huo Yun with clear eyes and didnt say anything. She held the submachine gun in her hand and walked past Huo Qi and Su Rui, saying in a low voice, Lets go. Su Rui looked at Huo Qis bent back in front of him and sighed calmly, as if he had finally convinced himself. He bent down andy on Huo Qis back, pretending to be stubborn as he said, Im doing this for our Qingqings sake. Dont be smug! Huo Qi carried Su Rui on his back and snorted at Su Rui, who didnt mean what he said. He followed Su Qing with light footsteps, as if Su Rui didnt exist. Like the brothers beside him, Huo Yun wasnt tall. It was indeed a bit difficult for him to sessfully break out of the encirclement with Second Young Master Su on his back. In order to avoid unnecessary idents and trouble, Su Qing and Huo Qi decided tacitly that Huo Qi would personally carry Su Rui and escape under the cover of the night. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang walked at the back of the group. Huo Yun brought his subordinates and surrounded Huo Qi and Su Rui in the middle. At this moment, they seemed to have already be a team with strong tacit understanding, super strongbat and marching ability. In fact, there werent many people with Su Qing and Huo Qi. In order to better cooperate with them to save Su Rui, Huo Qi had already sent half of his brothers to help Smith. Right now, they were actually quite alone. If they lost their way here or ran into the members of the Shark Subduing Gang, they would definitely be doomed. Su Qings personalbat andmand skills were very strong, but she didnt have enough tacit understanding with Huo Qis subordinates. The reason why she was so sessful in the beginning was all because of her tacit understanding and ability with Huo Qi. Huo Yun and the others could only keep up with Huo Qis battle rhythm, but they couldnt keep up with Su Qings train of thought. This was a very obvious difference. Hearing the footsteps that suddenly came from ahead, Su Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks and raised her hand to signal everyone to stop. Huo Qi, who was carrying Su Rui on his back, quickly stopped in his tracks. Wu Mu and Yuan Yang were the same. Only Huo Yun and his subordinates quickly came back to their senses after being stunned. Huo Qi realized this problem and frowned slightly. He thought that he must ask Su Qing toe to the Huo family after he returned to the country and help him educate his brothers. He didnt think much of it in the past, but after seeing the difference between them and Wu Mu and Yuan Yang, Huo Qi felt thatparisons were odious! Whats wrong, Qingqing? Su Rui wrapped his arm around Huo Qis neck and asked very softly. Su Qing had excellent hearing and keenly noticed the footstepsing from ahead. She quickly turned her head and sized up the old container on her right. She said very calmly, There are people in front. There should be a lot of them! Lets make way for them! She said as she leaned to the right very lightly and raised her hand to signal everyone to follow her. When Gray approached quickly with his remaining twenty subordinates aggressively, Su Qing had already hidden behind the container wall with everyone.. Chapter 574 - 574: Huo Yun! Stunned! Chapter 574: Huo Yun! Stunned! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing this, Huo Yun, his four brothers beside him, and Boone, who was standing beside Huo Qi, couldnt help but slow down their breathing. Huo Qi sized up Boone without batting an eyelid. Seeing that his eyes were indeed clear and he didnt seem to be pretending to join the enemy, he heaved a sigh of relief slightly. Thinking that Su Rui had a good taste in people, this little fan was quite good at judging the situation. Gray raised his submachine gun in anger. He was already in a manic state after being yed. After discovering that he had fallen into the enemys trap, he quickly retreated with everyone. The members of the Demon Gang didnt take the initiative to chase after them, as if they were ying with them on purpose. They just followed from afar and fired from time to time to disturb and provoke them, angering Gray so much that his beard was about to fly. He walked extremely quickly. He needed to confirm Su Ruis location immediately. He couldnt be led by the nose by the people of Modu just like that. If he really got rid of Su Rui, what awaited him would be Young Master Bairds monstrous anger! Gray knew that he couldnt bear that, so he was especially anxious and flustered. He was afraid! In fact, Grays heart had already turned cold when he didnt hear the signal from his deputy after walking so far. He knew that his deputy and Boone might be gone now. He was so frustrated that he wanted to bomb the houses in this broken area into pieces. This way, he wouldnt have to worry that Su Rui would be saved and everyone would die here. Huo Yun looked at Su Qing, who was at the front of the group, nervously and thought to himself, If only the person who came out with Young Master this time was Brother Feng! At least Brother Feng could help his master carry people, unlike him, who couldnt share his young masters burden. Who was their young master? He had so many subordinates around him, but he still had to expend effort to carry Second Young Master Su himself. Wasnt this pping their faces? Holding the gun in his hand tightly, Huo Yun felt very apologetic. In fact, if he had more experience working with Huo Qi, he wouldnt be so uncertain right now. He really didnt know Huo Qi well enough. Huo Qi wasnt as delicate as he thought. In fact, Huo Qi had suffered far more than he expected! Huo Qi wasnt a high-rankingmander. He was an actualbatant who could hold a gun and charge at the front line with his brothers. It was just that Huo Yun had spent too little time with him and knew too little about him. If Huo Yun knew that what happened after that was all because of his carelessness, he would definitely not think so much now. How low-level of a mistake was it to be distracted on the battlefield? Huo Yun felt a bit upset and subconsciously wanted to lean against the wall of the container. The night in front of him was too dark. He didnt realize that the wall around him was just an iron te. It was impossible for it to support a persons weight. When he felt the wall his arm touched tilt, Huo Yun had already sensed that something was wrong. He widened his eyes and exerted some hidden force on his waist, wanting to stand up straight. However, he seemed to have trusted the wall around him too much before, so he didnt notice it at all when he leaned down. Seeing that his feet were unstable and he was about to fall, Huo Yun eximed in shock. The next second, he was immediately pulled back by Yuan Yang, who was beside him. Huo Yun, who stood still again, looked at Yuan Yang with a bit of relief. He touched his heart that was about to jump out of his throat and was about to say something when he was interrupted by a deafening sound behind him. If this sound happened when there was a gunshot just then, no one should care about it. However, it was silent right now, so this sound was a bit too obvious. Everyones gaze subconsciously looked at the ce where the sound came from. Huo Qis heart went numb and he realized that something was wrong! As expected, when the sound ended, the footsteps of the members of the Shark Subduing Gang also stopped. Lets go quickly! Take my second brother and retreat first. Wu Mu, Yuan Yang, and I will take the rear! Hearing Su Qings arrangements, Huo Qi knew that there was no time to dy now. He nodded decisively and rushed out of the box with Su Rui on his back. Huo Yun was extremely frustrated and quickly followed Huo Qi.. Chapter 575 - 575: Su Qing At The Back Chapter 575: Su Qing At The Back Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Rui nced at his sister worriedly. In the end, he stopped nagging rationally. He looked at Huo Yun deeply, and there was a storm brewing in his eyes. Huo Yun seemed to have sensed something. His shoulders couldnt help but tremble and he walked faster. He walked behind Huo Qi, raised the gun in his hand, and looked at the environment around him. There was already the sound of gunfire behind him. Su Qing hugged the submachine gun and caught sight of the enemy in the dark with excellent eyes. Her expression was cold, and when she pulled the trigger, she was like a god of death! The gunshot pierced the night again. Gray looked at his subordinates, who had fallen in front of him because of the gunshot, and raised his gun in anger to fight back. He scolded crazily, Ahhh! Brothers, attack! Kill these bastards and snatch Su Rui back! Damn it! What responded to Gray was the equally crazy roars of the thugs beside him! At this moment, a rain of bullets from the Shark Subduing Gang surged towards Su Qing and the others. Su Qing bowed and retreated, shouting at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang in a deep voice, Retreat! Go! Wu Mu gritted her teeth hatefully and turned around to run without hesitation. Yuan Yang followed closely beside her. Su Qing raised her gun and killed the enemy who had just appeared at the corner of the wall. She turned around and ran out of the hail of bullets behind her without caring about her life! She was like a ghost at midnight. There was no sound under her feet, but her movements were shockingly fast. Su Qing looked at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang in front of her, bent down, and turned around to shoot. In an instant, she killed two more people from the other party! The current situation was really not good. Su Qing didnt expect that the Shark Subduing Gang would still leave so many people behind after the battle with the Devil Gang. Smith had brought so many people and guns, so why were there so many people still alive? No one could answer Su Qings question right now. Hearing the endless gunfire and killing sounds behind her, she walked even faster. Seeing Wu Mu slowly slow down, Su Qing asked anxiously, Mu Zi, whats wrong? Wu Mu felt the sharp pain on the left side of her waist. She gritted her teeth and breathed heavily. She replied, I was grazed by a stray bullet! But its fine. I can persevere! Yuan Yangs eyes suddenly turned red when he heard that. He raised his hand and pulled Wu Mus arm,forting her in a deep voice, Cover your wound yourself. Dont let the blood flow too quickly! Its fine. Ill support you! Su Qing watched as Yuan Yang lowered her head and carried Wu Mus arm. She took a deep breath and turned her head to look around her. A few secondster, she let go of Wu Mu. Before Wu Mu and Yuan Yang could question her, she said quickly, The two of you should go first! Go find Huo Qi or Smith toe back and support me! No! If we want to leave, lets leave together! Wu Mus face was pale from the pain of the wound on her waist, but her eyes were clear and determined! Yuan Yang looked at Su Qing steadily, meaning that he wanted to advance and retreat with her! Right now, the three of them were already outnumbered by the other party, so they were simply gambling with Su Qings life if they left her behind. They had already fought with the other party once before, so the guns and ammunition on them were depleted very quickly. Su Qing, who was in the lead, naturally depleted her weapons even faster. Yuan Yangs tense mind couldnt react for a while. He couldnt imagine how they would win this gun battle without reinforcements. It was absolutely impossible to leave Su Qing here alone! Many things shed through Yuan Yangs mind. He felt that a long time had passed, but only more than ten seconds had passed. Su Qing took a deep look at Yuan Yang and raised her hand to take off his and Wu Mus magazine bags. She didnt even look at the gun and quickly filled her magazine. She smiled at Wu Mu and Yuan Yang and said calmly, Obey the order! Looking at the faint smile on Su Qings lips and the determined look in the depths of her eyes that couldnt be rejected or refuted, Wu Mu and Yuan Yang understood what she meant very clearly. At this moment, they werent only Su Qings friends, but also her soldiers! It was the duty of soldiers to obey orders. They couldnt disobey or refute! Wu Mu looked at Su Qing with slightly red eyes and a disapproving look on her face. She shook her head and wanted to say something, but in the next second, Yuan Yang carried her on his back.. Chapter 576 - 576: Cover and Escape Chapter 576: Cover and Escape Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yuan Yang carried Wu Mu on his back and looked at Su Qing steadily for a while. He said in a low voice, Qingqing, be careful! Give me ten minutes and Ill definitely bring people back to help you! Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard that. She raised her hand and straightened the ck hat on her head. Huo Qi had even put it on her. She didnt feel cold at all on such a cold night. She chuckled and said, Ill wait for you. Come back quickly! After saying that, she directly got up and shot half a magazine in the direction of Gray and the others. The other party didnt seem to expect Su Qing to dare to fight back, and a few more people in front instantly fell! Yuan Yang seized the opportunity and bowed slightly, disappearing into the night with Wu Mu on his back. The tacit understanding between him and Su Qing at this moment was iparably smooth. They were good friends, andrades for many years. Su Qing didnt even turn around, as if she already knew that they had left. The smile on her face slowly disappeared and the light in her eyes became dangerous, with a hint of bloodthirsty coldness in the darkness! Gray waspletely enraged by Su Qings way of fighting. He roared and held the submachine gun in his hand, shooting back crazily in the direction of the bullet just then, wanting to kill this despicable person. However, he didnt know that Su Qing was no longer in that position! Su Qing had already climbed up to the top of the box swiftly along the wall of the container. Her footsteps were still light and fast. When she squatted on the box, she could even see the position of Grays men clearly. After the fierce battle just then, there should only be less than twenty people on the other side at most. As long as she was fast and ruthless, it shouldnt be difficult to take them down. However, there was the most serious problem right now, which was that she didnt have enough ammunition anymore. She had no room for mistakes! Su Qing understood that she couldnt make any more mistakes in the next battle. Otherwise, she would face an unprecedented crisis. The Divine Seal Bureau had no contact with the Shark Subduing Gang of Country F, so there was no need to talk about their rtionship. If it was the Devil Gang, there might be a chance. Looking at the trouble that Smith had left for her, Su Qing felt that she shouldnt put her hopes on the unreliable people from Country F. She could only pray that Huo Qi would return quickly to support her. After firing half a clip, some of the frustration in Grays mind finally subsided. He carefully poked his head out, wanting to survey the situation on the other side. He also knew that there werent many people on the other side, but their marksmanship and skills were very good. If he wanted to win steadily, he had to stay calm! However, this happened to be what Graycked the most in a gun battle. Gray was belligerent and crazy. He was called the Mad War God by the members of the Shark Subduing Gang. Su Qings confrontation with him wasnt going to be easy. The gunshots in her ears subsided a bit. Su Qing squatted on the top of the left box between the two containers without moving. She was waiting for Gray to confirm her death! Su Qing, who was squatting in the night, was like the most patient hunter, waiting for her ferocious prey to walk towards the fatal trap she set for them step by step. After about half a minute, Su Qing finally heard the other partys footsteps. Under the unknown sunlight in front of him, Gray raised his hand and gestured for his brothers to survey the front while he walked in the middle of the team extremely nervously and cautiously. Su Qing saw this persons cowardly behavior clearly and a mocking smile slowly appeared on her face. The next second, she looked at the killers sandwiched between the two containers and the assault machine gun in her arms, suddenly starting this bloodthirsty and ruthless massacre! The killers of the Shark Subduing Gang, who were covering each other as they moved forward, didnt expect the bullet toe from the five-meter-tall box above their heads. It was impossible for humans to climb up such a smooth and unattached box. All of them were like this. However, Su Qing was still Su Qing after all. She could do many things that ordinary people couldnt do. This was also one of the main reasons why her reputation as 004 shocked the killer world! The endless sound of bullets piercing through the air shattered the courage of these people. They had nowhere to run, nor did they expect Su Qings location. They were caught off guard.. Chapter 577 - 577: Street Battle and Slaughter Chapter 577: Street Battle and ughter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first person to notice that something was wrong was Gray, who was walking in the middle of the group. When he heard the gunshot above his head, he immediately widened his eyes and ordered sternly, Raise your guns and fight back. Theyre above! Kill them. Those behind, retreat! However, the people in front of him had already lost their calm and rationality because of this sudden change and the smell of blood that was full of heat around them. They heard Grays warning, but before they could react, their lives were already taken away by the gun in Su Qings hand. Su Qings decisiveness and ruthlessness were vividly disyed at this moment. She continued shooting for about ten seconds and directly killed more than a third of the other partys heads. The blood of the killers who fell together flowed together and they were immediately frozen by the cold air. The people behind the group didnt even have the time or energy to look down to see if there were any surviving brothers in the gaps between the boxes under their feet. They raised their guns in fear, wanting to scare the other party into surrendering with their fierce determination to empty their bullets. But how was that possible? They knew very well in their minds that the other party had killed so many of their people. Their rtionship had long been irreconcble. Even if someone couldnt take it anymore and wanted to surrender, it was impossible. They would only die a bitter if they surrendered! Su Qings retreat was abnormally straightforward and agile. This also allowed her to sessfully avoid many bullets that carried the unwillingness and hatred of the enemy. What Su Qing was doing now was actually already a very smart and wise way of fighting. When facing the enemy, who was obviously stronger than her in numbers, as long as one was smart, they probably wouldnt choose to fight head-on. What Su Qing needed to do now was to exhaust and dy the enemy. On the one hand, it was to help her gain more time to wait for support. On the other hand, it was to anger them even more! Everyone knew that humans in anger would lose their basic rationality and calmness, which would cause more loopholes and ws in their words and actions. This was also one of Su Qings goals. She wanted to anger Gray and make himpletely crazy and out of control. Only then would Gray rush out of the people behind him who were protecting him, and ept the baptism of his bullets! This damn bastard actually tortured her second brother so badly. Su Rui was a top racer in the world. They broke Su Ruis leg. That was equivalent to killing Su Ruis heart! Legs were so important to a racer! So Gray deserved to die! If Su Qing found out that Gray still had some extraordinary thoughts about her second brother, Su Rui, at this moment, what greeted Gray would only be even crueler teasing and torture. Even if Su Qing had to risk getting injured, she had to avenge her brother! Afterpleting this simple ambush, Su Qing ran towards the front of the box. Five meters wasnt a challenge for Su Qing. She bent her knees slightly and the sound of her front foot hitting the ground wasnt loud, but Gray, who was at the entrance of the alley, immediately found her. Su Qing didnt stop to raise her gun to counterattack, but Gray dodged her. Su Qing bent down and retreated as she fought. The calmness and killing intent in her eyes stunned Gray slightly. But the next second, Gray immediately reacted and shouted, Continue shooting. Hes out of bullets! Shoot him and kill him to avenge our brothers! Hearing that, everyone finally regained some confidence and looked at Su Qing with burning eyes. They raised their guns at Su Qing and quickly moved their feet. At this moment, their minds could finally work slightly. Gray was right. This enemy must have run out of ammunition. Otherwise, why would he jump down in such a good strategic position like the top of the box? Wasnt he courting death? Thats right! The members of the Shark Subduing Gang couldnt tell that Su Qing was a woman. In their eyes, Su Qing was just an extremely small male expert. She was as slippery as a loach and didnt cause any real-time damage to him after fighting for a long time. Su Qing had already used up Wu Mu and Yuan Yangs ammunition. She was in a dilemma. After throwing away the submachine gun that was like scrap metal, Su Qing went into battle lightly. In the rain of bullets opposite her, she was as fast as a midnight ghost.. Chapter 578 - 578: Su Qjng Is Injured Chapter 578: Su Qjng Is Injured Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the lone enemy who was escaping with all his might, Gray realized in disbelief that the other party had actually stopped their twenty-odd killers alone! All of them were fighting against one person from the other party, but they ended up in such a sorry state! Gray couldnt help but feel furious in his mind. He sighed deeply. In his extremely deep eyes, a pair of eagle eyes stared fixedly at this enemy that made him extremely crazy and furious. Gray looked at Su Qings fleeing figure, raised his gun steadily, and followed her a few steps. He narrowed his eyes slightly and pulled the trigger. Su Qing had to dodge the bullets of the others while quickly scanning the terrain around her that was conducive to her escape. For a moment, she was really a bit overwhelmed. Her stamina decreased and her speed also decreased slowly without her knowing. However, the decrease was too small and didnt look obvious on the outside. So, when she sensed a bullet flying past her ear, her instinctive crisis management ability made her turn her head slightly. However, the bullet was too fast. When it whistled past the ck hat, Su Qing only felt her ears go numb. The hat was carried away by the bullet and fell on the dirt on the ground. Su Qing hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still rolled on the ground and hid in a field instinctively. Her left ear was still ringing. Fortunately, the bullet only grazed her ear slightly and there was a bright blood mark on the ear. Su Qing could still tolerate this level of pain. She adjusted her posture and exhaled a warm and uneven breath. Without the hat, the cold wind and air were no longer blocked and started to attack her face and the back of her neck. So cold! Su Qing thought to herself. Hearing the footsteps that were gradually approaching, she held her breath and reached out to hold thebat dagger on her back. This was a good weapon that could cut through iron like mud. It could cut through a persons skin and muscles as easily as cutting a carrot. It was a weapon that Su Qing was veryfortable with. It had been a long time since she took out this dagger, because Su Qing was rarely forced to use cold weapons. She had always been passionate about the speed and convenience of firearms! Of course, she was also very adept at killing people. In a real one-on-one fight, no one in this group would be her match. Su Qing held her breath and waited to wee the first soul who would deliver himself to her. The other party was still a meter away from Su Qing. Because it was dark, they couldnt urately determine Su Qings location, so everyone was trembling and careful, afraid that they would be ambushed by this ghost! Gray looked at the womans furry hat in his hand and already made a judgment in his mind. It wasnt a man who covered everyones escape alone, but a woman! He rubbed the soft and delicate touch of the hat with his fingers and a crazy thought arose in his mind. Ah! Help! Hearing the scream from his brother at the front, not only was Gray not angry, but he also smiled pervertedly and said, No one is allowed to shoot. Use a knife for me! She no longer has a gun and bullets on her, and she was shot by me! Dont be afraid. Capture her alive tonight! I want to eat her alive! The remaining seven or eight subordinates of the Shark Subduing Gang suddenly knew Su Qings gender and their eyes widened in shock. They also didnt expect that the enemy who had such strongbat ability and killed so many of them was actually a woman. After the scalp-numbing fear and surprise retreated, a boundless hatred and anger rose in their hearts. They wouldnt allow a woman to provoke them like this. If they really let her escape unscathed under the siege of so many people from the Shark Subduing Gang, they might as well disband the gang on the spot. Anyway, staying in the underworld of Shanghai was embarrassing. So, they had to capture her alive tonight and torture and humiliate her fiercely. Only then would the hatred in their hearts be appeased! Su Qing threw away the enemy who was no longer breathing and raised her hand to touch the sticky spot on her neck. This was her own blood. She was injured. Grays shot had cut her ear. Blood had been oozing out of the auricle since just then, and the blood slowly slid down her ear and into her neck.. Chapter 579 - 579: Hunting Chapter 579: Hunting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, the temperature was so low right now, so Su Qing didnt feel any pain from this injury. She touched the wound that kept oozing blood and had a bad feeling. Su Qing recalled thest time her finger was pierced by a rose thorn. A cold wind blew past and Su Qing suddenly came back to her senses. She swallowed nervously. Her injuries werent the most important thing right now. She had to get out of this predicament as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would already bleed to death before the enemy killed her because of her extremely poor blood coagtion ability. This wound of hers was nothingpared to the injuries of others, but if she really died because of this small injury, wouldnt she be letting down the members of the Shark Subduing Gang who were beaten up so badly by her and were hysterical? Would that be a blow to their dignity? Su Qing thought boldly. However, as she thought about it, she felt a bit depressed again. She didnt want to die just like that, nor did she want to die in the hands of these people. She still wanted to marry Huo Qi and finish filming her first big movie with Fifth Brother. She also wanted to attend her eldest brother and Sister Leles wedding banquet and return to Floyd to continue studying. She still wanted to There were too many things she had to do. This was the first time Su Qing realized that she still had so many expectations and obsessions about this world. She felt that she should have fallen in love with this colorful human world, just like her masters had hoped for in the past! Her favorite mother and brothers, her father, her beloved Huo Qi, and her best friends were still waiting for her to go back! She couldnt allow herself to fall here! Thinking of these people and these things, Su Qings eyes slowly turned red. She looked at the enemies with machetes and daggers a few steps away and a hint of killing intent shed through her eyes. The pitiful members of the Shark Subduing Gang still didnt know what kind of tragic purgatory they were about to face! They even thought that they had already won. With cajoling and dirty thoughts, they said with a smile, Come out yourself! Were not shooting at you anymore! We know youre out of bullets now. Come out yourself obediently and well consider not killing you! Otherwise Hmph! You dont have any room to resist anymore. Surrender quickly! Perhaps we can spare your life this way! Hearing what his subordinates said, Gray kept feeling that their aura wascking. He thought for a moment and said, Were not shooting! We just want to see Country Zs martial arts! Youre an assassin from Country Z, right? Why are you suddenly here? Did the Su family send you here to save Su Rui? Su Qing understood the intention behind their sneers. Gray even wanted to act with his subordinates, letting them act as the bad guy, while he was the good person who cherished talents. However, Su Qing wasnt so stupid and impulsive. She saw these tricks and already had an idea in her mind. She didnt like the feeling of being hunted down, nor did she like being passive! Under the unknown sunlight, she heard footsteps on her left. In the night, she slowly cast her extremely sharp and dangerous gaze over. Su Qing bent down and tried her best to shrink her limbs to the smallest extent, trying to achieve an unexpected impact when she attacked the enemy in the next second. Su Qing held the dagger instead. When she jumped up at the other party, she was as fast as a bolt of lightning. The enemys night vision wasnt as outstanding as hers. He didnt react until the figurended in front of him, but Su Qing was obviously faster than him. When the dagger cut his throat with coldness, he only had time to widen his eyes. The next second, he felt like there was a leak in his throat. Hot blood spurted out. The killer pressed the gap on his neck in pain, wanting to seal the rapidly losing life in his body, but he didnt know that this was useless. His whimpering and painful voice, as well as Su Qings ghostly figure with the wind, naturally didnt escape Grays ears. However, before Gray could say anything, a brother standing beside him immediately took out the pistol at his waist and fired a few shots in the direction of the sound! Chapter 580 - 580: Fighting Alone Chapter 580: Fighting Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His trembling hands heralded his fear and fear. Gray was about to be driven crazy by this crazy woman. He shouted angrily, You b*tch! B*tch! If you have the ability,e out and fight us alone! Whats the big deal of hiding in the dark and ambushing people? You killed so many of my brothers. Im going to kill you! Come out! Su Qing threw away the corpse that was horizontally in front of her and had just blocked a few bullets for her. She looked down at the bullet mark on his body and sneered lightly. She took the gun from the other party and casually inserted it into the back of her shirt, standing up slowly. She looked in Grays direction and said coldly, Sir, you really keep your word! You said you wouldnt shoot. You just fired a few more shots when I wasnt paying attention! You want to fight alone? Alright, Ill y with you! As Su Qing suddenly appeared openly, this area full of withered and low-growing vegetation inexplicably fell into a cold and murderous atmosphere. The remaining killers all looked at the woman who had been looking at them coldly after talking with fear. Even in the dark night, they could tell that this womans skin was very fair. The strangest thing was that there was no hair on this womans head! This was really strange. In their country where it was cold in winter, there were really very few such strange people who shaved their heads in the middle of winter, and they were even abnormally beautiful women! They could also tell that this strong killer was a very beautiful Asian girl. She wasnt as petite as they thought, but because of her slender limbs, she looked a bit thin. However, it was abnormally ipatible with the powerfulbat power disyed on her body. They were all a bit puzzled. Where did the terrifying power on this womane from? It couldnt be hidden in her slender limbs, right? This was really very puzzling! Gray looked at her face that looked a bit like Su Ruis and smiled mockingly with interest. After taking a few steps forward, he looked at Su Qing and said, Alright! Then Ill spar with you. Dont say that Im bullying a child! Su Qing didnt say much. She held the dagger in her hand and looked at him coldly, signaling him to attack. Gray was a very strong man from Country F. He was already two heads taller than Su Qing. So, when they stood together and looked at each other, the contrast and sudden visual effect directly impacted everyones visual senses. This woman actually dared to Droyoke Grav- She really doesnt know whats good for her The people standing behind Su Qing said sarcastically. However, he had only spoken halfway when he was interrupted by the intense battle that was about to break out. Su Qing wasnt someone who liked to dawdle. Besides, the current situation didnt allow her to dy any longer. She held the dagger in her hand and suddenly rushed forward to attack. In Grays suddenly widened eyes, the cold dagger in Su Qings hand went straight for Grays heart. She was very fast. The short dagger even made her swing it with the sound of the wind. Gray held his breath and suddenly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding this fatal thrust. He subconsciously raised his thick and strong arm, wanting to lock Su Qing up directly. At the very least, he had to give Su Qing a fierce punch to reduce her arrogance! However, Su Qings movement technique was like a fish. She ducked and dodged Grays strong punch. She took half a step back and suddenly kicked her right leg high. Her foot, which was covered in a high-topbat boot, was like a blood-thirsty de with a murderous intent, aiming for Grays life! Su Qing was determined to kill Gray. She didnt give in or have the heart to spare him at all. She knew that if she didnt kill Gray now, she would be the only one who would die. Her move changed too quickly, and Gray couldnt react in time. He took Su Qings kick forcefully. He was forced to take a few steps back by this shocking force. Gray widened his eyes abruptly, because Su Qing, who seeded in one attack, didnt intend to let him go just like that! Su Qing was immersed in the strong killing intent in her heart. In the blink of an eye, the handle of the dagger changed its grip and the sharp de stabbed straight into the flesh of Grays chest.. Chapter 581 - 581: Life-and -Death Duel Chapter 581: Life-and -Death Duel Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing heard the sound of clothes being cut open, but in the next second, Gray grabbed her wrist tightly and she couldnt move forward anymore. Realizing that the situation was bad, Su Qing raised her left palm and turned it into a knife, shing at Grays neck. Gray immediately groaned in pain. He let go of her hand that was holding the hilt of the knife with his right hand and smashed his fist at Su Qings head. If this punch hit Su Qing, the oue would be obvious. Su Qing couldnt dodge in time, so she could only retract her left hand and raise it over her shoulder. Before Grays fistnded, she protected her head with her elbow, but she was still pushed to the right by the force of the fist. As soon as the dagger left her hand, Su Qing rolled to the side to slow down the force. She got up and knelt on one knee, holding the ground with her right hand and shaking her head. She no longer had time to care about her trembling and numb left arm. Her dizzy head was obviously a more fatal w. Grays punch finally hit Su Qing. He smiled a bit excitedly, but when he felt the intense pain in his left heart, he had no choice but to retract the smile on his face and raise his hand to press his heart in pain. He should be d that it was winter and they were wearing thick cotton clothes instead of suits or shirts. If that was the case, he would have already been pierced through the heart by this crazy woman with a short dagger. An ecstasy and excitement of surviving a disaster surged into Grays mind at this moment. Without another word, he took out the dagger that was still stuck in his flesh and pressed it against the wound in his heart forcefully. He shouted at Su Qing crazily and restlessly, Hahaha! How is it? No matter how fancy your skills are, you cant beat your true strength! One punch from me is enough for you to suffer for half a day! I can make many mistakes, but you can only do it once! You cant beat me. Admit defeat, youngdy! The buzzing in her ears and mind slowly subsided a bit, and Su Qing naturally heard Grays nonsense clearly. She turned her head slightly to look at Gray and a disdainful smile appeared on her lips. The left neck and shoulder that were soaked in blood made her look even more flirtatious. Her eyes were cold and full of disdain and provocation. Really? Then why dont you continue? What are you waiting for? As she spoke, she shook her left arm slightly, trying to find the feeling in her hand. However, the pain from her arm and the violent sense of loss of strength made her know that her left hand probably wouldnt be able to recover for a while. Su Qing estimated the time and thought that almost fifteen minutes had passed. Why didnt anyonee back to support her? Where did this damn Huo Qi go? Had he still not found her? As she thought about it, she looked at the empty night sky and muttered, If you donte and save me, I really wont be able to marry you! Lets see what kind of wife youll marry then. Gray couldnt understand Country Zsnguage that wasing out of Su Qings mouth. He stood aside and panted heavily. He knew that he was no longer able to fight this woman, so he waved his hand slightly and signaled his other brothers to attack. This woman wouldnt be able to escape from their hands today anyway. After receiving the order, these killers looked at Su Qing, who was kneeling on one knee, with a tense expression. She seemed to be seriously injured, but this didnt stop them from fearing her. Her life-and-death battles with Gray just then had already stunned their eyes. This woman was definitely not a small figure. If they could take her down, she might be even more valuable than Su Rui! Su Qing had no choice. The blood in her body was still flowing out and her limbs were already starting to feel weak. Cold sweat was also slowly seeping out of her exquisite and beautiful forehead. If she continued to fight fiercely like this, she would lose too much blood and faint weakly in less than ten minutes. However, in the current situation, how could she let herself fall? If she had to choose between the two, she would rather die in battle than be captured by these people! Su Qings right hand slowly reached for the gun at her waist. This was herst ace in the hole, the trump card! Grays remaining four subordinates bent down and surrounded Su Qing in the middle.. After looking at each other, they suddenly pounced on her together! Chapter 582 - 582: Exhausted Chapter 582: Exhausted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing quickly pulled out her gun and returned fire. Her finger pulled the trigger without hesitation. The bullet tore through the air and directly pierced through the heads of the two people who were pouncing on her. The gunshot broke the silence of the night. The other two people behind her gritted their teeth fiercely and were furious in their minds. This person was really too cunning. She actually had a backup n! They flew over and wanted to hold her down directly? Su Qing couldnt dodge to the side and her leg was grabbed by one of them. She raised her hand and wanted to shoot, but she was too close and didnt hit the opponents vital points. She only pierced his shoulder! Hearing this persons cry of pain, Su Qing didnt stop and hit his head with her elbow. This person immediately cried out in pain and was kicked out by Su Qing. However, while she was fighting with this person, another person had already taken the opportunity to knock away her gun. He grabbed Su Qings neck firmly in this absolutely suppressive position. This man first controlled Su Qing with one hand. Seeing that she was still struggling with all her might, he immediately grabbed her other hand. Feeling the suffocation in her throat, Su Qing raised her foot and kicked the enemy. This was a very difficult move and required extremely strong flexibility. But Su Qing did it. She kicked the side of this mans neck, a very heavy and fierce kick! However, this person didnt let go of Su Qings neck after suffering this blow. He looked at the woman under him and a crazy smile appeared on his lips, his eyes full of killing intent. Resist again! I dont believe I cant kill you! If you move again, Ill strangle you to death right now! If Gray did not have a gun pointed at the back of his head by the person behind him, he would probably have spoken up to stop this subordinates ruthlessness. After all, they had originally nned on capturing this woman alive. After not breathing fresh air for a long time, Su Qings face and neck had already turned red. She held this persons hand with her fingers, wanting to pry it open, but this person was determined. Her weak stamina couldnt resist anymore. She looked at this persons ferocious and terrifying face and thought that she was really going to die here today. She couldnt even look at Huo Qi again before she died and she still felt a bit regretful? The suffocating feeling made her tense and numb. Just as Su Qing thought that she was about to die, the person on her was sent flying by a fierce punch. The fragile windpipe caught her breath. Su Qing curled up sideways and took a deep breath. The next second, someone quickly helped her up. Qingqing! Qingqing, are you alright? Qingqing, dont scare me! Im back to save you! Su Qing could feel the other partys anxiety. She knew who it was, but she didnt have time to care about this right now. There was slowly air in her chest, but the sweetness and burning pain in her throat made Su Qing feel ufortable! Yuan Yang looked at Su Qing in his arms in fear. Seeing that she was still panting, his heart that was in his throat suddenly swallowed back into his chest. Before he could restrain the panic on his face, he looked up two steps away and saw Huo Qi, who was holding the killer who was holding Su Qings neck just then and beating him up fiercely. He said hoarsely, Huo Qi, ignore that person first! Come and see Qingqing quickly! Hearing that, Huo Qi suddenly came back to his senses. He threw away the person who was already on the verge ot death in his hand and got up to walk over. Under the light of the sky, Huo Qi saw Su Qing, who was covered in blood, in Yuan Yangs arms! His eyes suddenly turned red. His footsteps were steady and fast, but when he was really about to carry Su Qing back into his arms, his movements froze a bit. Huo Qi was a bit afraid! Extremely afraid! He was afraid that Su Qing, who was so weak, would be like this. When he reached out to hug Su Qing, his hands were actually trembling. Looking at his baby, who was breathing shallowly, Huo Qi hurriedly lowered his head to listen to Su Qings heartbeat and breathing. He said with a trembling voice, Baby! Qingqing! Im here. Open your eyes and look at me! Im here to pick you up! Dont sleep! Ill take you back now! He said as he stood up and ran in the direction he came from! Su Qing was pulled into his arms, but her right hand hung weakly behind her, as if she waspletely lifeless! Chapter 583 - 583: I’m Here to Pick You Up Chapter 583: Im Here to Pick You Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yuan Yang looked at Huo Qi, who couldnt care less anymore and ran out with Su Qing in his arms. He raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He turned around and looked at Gray, who was held at the head by Huo Qis subordinates with a gun, and coldly ordered, Tie him up and bring him back! Your young master wont let him off easily! As he spoke, he red at Gray fiercely. If it werent for the fact that the current situation didnt allow it, he really wanted to kill this bastard directly! Gray actually didnt ask anyone to chase after him and Wu Mu, who were escaping, just now. Instead, he brought his subordinates to surround and chase after Su Qing alone! Su Qing didnt have much ammunition at that time. Yuan Yang couldnt imagine how she managed to annihte more than twenty people alone. He had always known that Su Qing was a very powerful person, but thebat environment today was really too bad. Even an immortal wouldnt be able to escape unscathed! Su Qing had sacrificed too much for their safe evacuation. If anything really happened to her, Yuan Yang would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life! He thought of this in pain and looked at Gray with killing intent in his eyes. In the end, he resisted the urge to attack and chased after Huo Qi in the distance. Huo Qis subordinates, who were following behind Yuan Yang, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him finally leave with a dark expression. Looking at Yuan Yangs expression, they were really worried that Yuan Yang would beat this enemy leader to death. In that case, it would really be difficult for them to report to their young master. After controlling Gray and the killer who was beaten to death by Huo Qi, they also followed behind Yuan Yang and Huo Qi quickly. They didnt suffer any huge casualties today, because most of the enemys firepower and headcount were shouldered by Su Qing alone. The members of the Demon Gang led by Smith didnt suffer any losses, and their brothers from the Huo family didnt suffer any casualties either. Only Su Qing suffered such serious injuries. Looking at their young masters crazy expression, they felt a bit guilty and couldnt bear it in their minds. There was really something wrong with the battle n Smith nned today! Since he had most of the teams firepower, he should be responsible for restraining Gray or expending Grays firepower, and not just toy with the members of the Shark Subduing Gang. Didnt he think about how much pressure the others would have to bear to meet Su Ruis team when Gray came back to his senses? Or perhaps, it wasnt that he didnt think of it at all, but he did it on purpose! Thergest private hospital for nobles in Modu received several batches of patients with gunshot wounds at almost two oclock in the morning, especially the girl who was sent to the hospitalst. The blood loss on her body looked abnormally shocking. When she was carried in by the tall and handsome man, she seemed to be soaked in a pool of blood. Even the mans body was covered in blood. Wu Mu, who had juste down from the operating bed, saw Huo Qi, who was sitting on a chair with blood all over his body and a dazed look, when the nurse pushed her over from the other side of the corridor. Yuan Yang was beside him, his face full of panic and uneasiness. There was a lot of panic in Wu Mus heart. She turned to look at the nurse who was pushing her wheelchair and asked in a weak voice, Who was the person who was just sent into the operating theater? Was it a man or a woman? Hearing that, the nurse frowned and thought for a while before answering, Its a girl. Her injuries look quite serious. Shes covered in blood! Hearing that, Wu Mu felt like she had been struck by lightning. Her hand trembled. She turned around and looked at Huo Qi and Yuan Yang, who were already in front of her, but she couldnt ask any questions. Seeing that it was Wu Mu who was pushed over by the nurse, Yuan Yang stood up and took a few steps towards her. She asked with a worried look, You just finished the suturing surgery. Why are you here? Go back and rest quickly! Wheres Qingqing? Wu Mu looked up at him and asked hoarsely, as if she didnt hear Yuan Yangs worried usation. Yuan Yang finished talking, but his heart was blocked by Wu Mus words again and it hurt very much. Seeing that Yuan Yang didnt speak, Wu Mu turned to look at Huo Qi, raised his hand, and gently pointed at the door of the operating theater.. He asked, Is she inside? Is she injured? Is her injury very serious? Chapter 584 - 584: Shang Yu Chapter 584: Shang Yu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, she should know without asking. When they met up with Huo Qi in the sports car park, he wasnt injured and his clothes were very clean. Huo Qi went to pick Su Qing up, so it was obvious where the blood on his body came from. Wu Mu didnt get any information from Yuan Yang, but she got an answer from Huo Qis stunned expression. Wheres Gray? I want to kill him! Wu Mus eyes were red as he looked at Huo Qi and said sternly. Huo Qi didnt respond. He just looked at the blood in his hand, as if he wanted to see through it. A few minutes ago, Su Qing was nestled in his arms like this. Her entire neck and even the left side of her body were already soaked in blood! Before this, Huo Qi didnt know that Su Qings body would be so soft and weak. Thest time he was in the Motian Building, Su Qing wasnt as fragile and weak as this when she was exhausted from the poison. She was torn into pieces by those people like a broken crystal doll that had lost its life force. Yuan Yang pressed down on Wu Mus shoulder and endured the torment in his heart as he exined, Its already under control. He cant escape! The most important problem now is Qingqings injuries! Dont be anxious to get angry. The wound that has just been stitched up will open again in a while. Theres enough going on right now. Lets not trouble Huo Qi. There were tears in the corners of Wu Mus eyes, but she held them back after hearing what Yuan Yang said. She looked up at Yuan Yang a bit helplessly and slowly reached out to hug Yuan Yangs waist. She buried her face in Yuan Yangs waist, as if she could get somefort and security this way. For once, she didnt retort Yuan Yang. She even listened to Yuan Yangs persuasion and arrangements and showed the softness and sadness in her heart to Yuan Yang. Yuan Yang finally used his shoulder to support the people around him like a man. They all grew up without making a sound, but the opportunity to grow up came too quickly, so no one noticed it immediately. When Smith rushed to the door of the operating theater in a panic, it was already ten minutester. Huo Qi was still maintaining what he did just then, and Yuan Yang and Wu Mu had also been guarding him. They couldnt do anything to him, and Huo Qi seemed to be possessed by something. Shang Yu, who was following behind Smith, saw Huo Qi on the seat at a nce. From her well-maintained face, he could tell that she must have been an outstanding beauty when she was young. It was just that her youth had passed away, leaving some indelible marks on her face. Smith looked at his sister, who suddenly fell silent, and thought for a moment. He walked to Huo Qi and said to him, Huo Qi, look up quickly and see who I brought you! You said you wanted to find a private hospital to help your injured friends, so I called your mother quickly. This hospital is apany under her. Dont worry! The members of the Shark Subduing Gang wont be able to find this ce! As he spoke, he saw that Huo Qi wasnt moved at all. He nced at Shang Yu a bit awkwardly and thought for a moment before continuing, Didnt you say you were going to bring someone back to pick someone up? Did you get him? I see that your friends are all here. Who are you going to pick up? As Smith spoke, he seemed to have just reacted. He made an exaggerated look of realization and asked, Is it that very beautiful girl? Where is she? Like aputer with an activation code, Huo Qi finally reacted slowly. He looked up at Smith in front of him. Before anyone could react, he punched the side of Smiths face, as if he was going to beat the person in front of him to death! Smiths body was suddenly hit by Huo Qis sudden punch. Just as he was about to fall down with a muffled cry of pain, Huo Qi immediately reached out and pulled him back. Seeing from the corner of his eye that Huo Qi was about to attack, he started to shout loudly, Huo Qi, what do you want? Why did you hit me? Are you crazy? Let go of me! What am I doing? Im going to beat you to death! Huo Qi said in a low voice, his eyes shing with a dangerous and bloodthirsty light.. Im crazy! Id be crazy to choose to believe you! Why didnt you restrain Gray in the battle just then? Chapter 585 - 585: Huo Qj Cried Chapter 585: Huo Qj Cried Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why did you let him back? Do you know how long Su Qing fought alone to cover our retreat? Im indeed going crazy! Youre not worth believing at all! If I beat you to death now, itll be considered taking revenge for Su Qing! Huo Qi said coldly. Smith didnt dare to doubt the authenticity of Huo Qis words. He felt that Huo Qi really wanted to kill him. He exined anxiously, I dont know why Gray reacted so quickly! Im innocent! This has nothing to do with me! Besides, Im your uncle. You cant treat me like this! He said as he turned to look at Shang Yu and shouted for help, Sister! Sister! Help me! Take care of your son. Hes crazy! Yuan Yang and Wu Mu didnt understand the rtionship between Huo Qi and this woman, but looking at Smith, who only knew how to shirk responsibility and cry, they were also furious in their minds. Things had alreadye to this point. What else was there to not understand? The reason why they met so many killers from the Shark Subduing Gang on the way back was because of Smith. Most of the responsibility was on him! What did you say? You dont know? Yuan Yangughed mockingly and looked at Smith, who was grabbed by the cor by Huo Qi. Hmph! This is really the worst joke Ive heard this year! This is the n you made yourself, Mr. Smith. Youre the one fighting Gray head-on! If you dont know why he retreated, dont you know how to stop him from retreating? Whats your main mission? Its to restrain the firepower of the Shark Subduing Gang and help us save Su Rui! Do you want to shirk all the responsibility by saying that you dont know? Do you know how strong the attack was? Do you know how seriously injured Su Qing was? I think you deserve it if Huo Qi wants to beat you to death for Qingqing! Yuan Yang said as he calmed down. After looking at Shang Yu, who had a strange expression, he said again, I really dont know how you, the deputy of the Demon Gang, survived until today! Is there really someone like you, who abandons your teammates on the battlefield, willing to follow you? Smith was rendered speechless by Yuan Yangs words. He nced at Yuan Yang a bit guiltily and retracted his gaze. He looked at Huo Qi, who was looking at him covetously, and said softly, Im sorry, Huo Qi! I really didnt do this well. I shouldnt have underestimated Grays intelligence too much. Im sorry! Please forgive me! What answered him was Huo Qis iron fist without any discussion. Seeing Smith fall to the ground in pain, Shang Yu couldnt bear it anymore. She took a step forward in her high heels and said to Huo Qi, who was kneeling beside Smith and beating his brother up silently, Thats enough, Huo Qi! Are you really going to beat your uncle to death? I already know that Su Qing was injured! But you cant put all the me on Smith, can you? Arent you at fault at all? Arent you the one who left Su Qing alone on the battlefield? Since you made such a decision back then, you should be prepared for the worst! Bullets dont have eyes. How do you know that it wont hit Su Qing? Can you be more mature? Shang Yu was indeed the woman who gave birth to Huo Qi. Her intelligence and overall vision were the only people on the field who couldpare to Huo But Huo Qi had already lost his mind now. He couldnt hear Shang Yus persuasion andfort, or perhaps he didnt want to hear it at all. Shang Yu couldnt really stop him at this moment, but the people who came from behind Wu Mu and the others could. Su Rui had already changed into a hospital gown. His feet had been temporarily fixed and the surgery hadnt started yet. After hearing the long speech in Shangyu, he couldnt help butugh mockingly and said bluntly, Huo Qi! Thats enough. Even if you really beat him to death at this moment, it wont help Qingqing. Dont waste your energy. If care of her! Hearing that, Huo Qi stopped what he was doing. His eyes were red and when he looked at Smith on the ground with hatred, there was endless regret and pain. Smith raised his hand to block Huo Qis blows, but he also froze when he saw Huo Qis tears. Huo Qi cried! This was the first time Smith had seen Huo Qi cry in front of people.. This lion-like man was really crying! Chapter 586 - 586: Suffering Chapter 586: Suffering Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course Im responsible! I know that even without you telling me. Tears rolled down Huo Qis usually arrogant face. Tears jumped into the air and seeped into Smiths brand new and clean shirt cor. He heard what Su Rui said, but as soon as he spoke, he was answering Shang Yus question. Huo Qi was really afraid. His body was even full of the blood left behind by Su Qing. Only he Imew how regretful and self-reproachful he was right now! He lowered his head and whimpered silently, his fingers letting go of Smiths cor weakly. How could I listen to her just like that? She asked me to leave, so I really left first! I shouldnt have left her there alone! I know shes always been very powerful, but I shouldnt have trusted her so much! I should have stayed there with her! If I was at the scene at that time, she wouldnt need to bear so much pressure alone! How helpless and disappointed would she be when she faced so many people alone? I said I would protect her well, but I didnt do it this time. Huo Qis voice was hoarse and his red eyes were full of tears. He didnt care that his current sorry state and weakness would lose his status as the overlord of the Huo familys underworld. No matter how powerful he was or how many subordinates and brothers he had, he couldnt even protect his woman. What was the point of being an overlord of the underworld? Huo Qi knew that he was really wrong this time, and ridiculously wrong! He suffered every second after Su Qing was pushed into the operating theater! It wasnt that he hadnt confirmed that there werent any serious gunshot wounds on Su Qings body, but anyone with a bit of physiological knowledge or who wasnt blind could tell that Su Qing had lost a lot of blood! This was also a question that Huo Qi couldnt figure out no matter how hard he tried. When Su Rui wasnt here just now, he didnt ask about anything. Now that Su Rui was here, Huo Qi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Su Rui and asked, Did Qingqing have such a bleeding situation when she was at home before? There are no signs of being really shot on Qingqings body, but she fainted because she lost too much blood. Has she had such a disease before? Su Rui had been looking at Huo Qi in silence. He could tell that Huo Qi was really ming himself and feeling sad. For an indomitable and famous man like Huo Qi to let himself cry so miserably and weakly in front of so many people in the corridor, one could imagine how much Huo Qi valued their Qingqing! Seeing how guilty and frustrated Huo Qi was because of his sister, Su Rui was the same His pale face was also full of worry and heartache. He thought that if he could exchange his suffering for his sisters health and well-being, he wouldnt have anyints and would dly endure it. When he evacuated from that godforsaken ce just now, he already had a bad feeling. Whether it was Smiths irresponsibility or Huo Yuns carelessness, these were all the triggers that caused the incident to develop in the worst direction. They probably couldnt avoid Gray either. No matter what, they had to fight him to the death! However, as long as Huo Yun didnt rm Gray and the others, they could still cover each other and leave. They didnt have to let his sister bear all the firepower and pursuit alone. The reason why this matter developed into this situation seemed to be that none of them could absolve themselves of the me! Even though what Huo Qis mother said wasnt nice, it still made sense. She was indeed right to say that Smith wasnt responsible alone. However, this wasnt an excuse to help Smith get away with it easily. Wasnt that really putting the cart before the horse and not distinguishing right from wrong? So, it was impossible for Shang Yu to help Smith get rid of the crimepletely! Smith had to bear the mistakes and responsibilities that he should bear. Of course, he should bear Huo Qis anger. He had let down Huo Qis trust in him! Su Ruis face was dark as he thought about these things in silence. After hearing Huo Qis question, he was subconsciously stunned for a moment.. Chapter 587 - 587: Critical Illness Notice Chapter 587: Critical Illness Notice Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Su Rui quickly reacted. He searched for relevant memories and didnt find such a situation. He shook his head and replied in a low voice, I didnt notice the issue that you mentioned about my sister, but I havent been home recently. Im not very sure about Qingqings recent health. As he spoke, he swallowed nervously and looked at Huo Qi with a probing gaze. Did you think of something? Do you have any guesses? As soon as Su Rui finished speaking, the door of the operating theater was pushed open by a doctor. He raised his hand and took off his mask. After ncing at the two people on the ground, he slowly frowned. When he saw Dean Shang from the corner of his eye, he bowed slightly and greeted him respectfully before saying, Which one of you is Su Qings family member? The patients condition isnt good right now. We need to know some information about the patient, preferably her previous medical reports. The sound of the door opening woke Huo Qi, who was half-kneeling on the ground. He immediately got up abruptly and went to the doctor like a bullet. He replied anxiously, Im Su Qings fianc! I know her condition. Ask me directly! How is she right now? This doctor from Country F had white hair and didnt look young. He should be at the level of the chief doctor in the department. He looked at Huo Qi with a serious face and thought for a moment before saying, Youre not Su Qings husband, right? Youre not married, so you cant sign this critical illness notice! As soon as the notice of critical illness came out, it struck Huo Qis heart mercilessly like a thunderp. He lowered his head and looked at the doctors face. His eyes were also bloodshot. He shouted angrily, Why cant I sign it? Shes my woman! Im asking you now, hows her condition? Dont go around talking about him here! Make yourself clear! Seeing that Huo Qi seemed to have lost his mind, Yuan Yang was afraid that he would attack the doctor, so he immediately walked over quickly and reached out to pull him away. He said anxiously, We have a family member of the patient who can sign the document. Hes Su Qings biological brother! Doctor, you dont have to worry about this problem. Answer his question first! Otherwise, if he really beat you up, we wont be able to stop him! He said as he nced at Shang Yu, thinking that even the dean might not be able to stop her son, let alone his friends. The doctor was indeed frightened by Huo Qi. Even though he had been a doctor for decades and had encountered many simr situations, this was the first time he was as crazy as Huo Qi. This man seemed to want to tear him apart! Fortunately, there were still some calm people in their group. Doctor Diven looked at Yuan Yangs face and nodded slowly. He looked at Huo Qi a bit fearfully and raised his hand to signal the nurse behind him to take the things that needed to be signed to Yuan Yang. I can understand how youre feeling right now, but please tell me everything about Su Qing in detail. Only then can you help us solve the problem. Su Rui looked at the critically ill notice in front of him and his heart turned cold. He knew that this was Su Qings critically ill notice, something that even Huo Qi wasnt qualified to sign. This was equivalent to entrusting his sisters life to him! He suddenly felt that the pen in his hand weighed tens of millions of kilograms. He forcefully suppressed the panic in his heart. After quickly ncing at the content on the page, he signed his name while being supported by Yuan Yangs hand. When he looked up at Huo Qi and the doctor again, he heard what the doctor said! The patients current situation is still very dangerous. So far, we still have no way to confirm the reason why the patient really bleeds non-stop. Theres a bullet mark wound about 1.5 centimeters long behind her left ear. This is the only bleeding point we found on the patient. In fact, ording tomon sense, such a small wound, and its behind the ear where theres no particrly important blood vessel distribution, cant possibly cause such a level of blood loss.. We suspect that the patient has a blood clotting disorder! Chapter 588 - 588: Huo Qj’s Speculation Chapter 588: Huo Qjs Spection Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ording to thetest blood test we got, theres indeed a very serious problem with the patient. Theres arge number of abnormal clotting factors in her body! In other words, the patient doesnt have the ability to clot her own blood! Dr. Diven said as he frowned tightly, as if he had encountered a very confused and serious problem. He looked up at Huo Qi and asked, Please allow me to interject here again. Since the patient has such a disease, its also a huge danger in her daily life! If youre so careless, itll cause a huge disaster, understand? Alright! Now, please tell me all the patients previous medical history and special circumstances. Looking at the tall and handsome man in front of him, Dr. Diven couldnt bear to continue. Huo Qi seemed to bepletely stunned. He didnt seem to be able to understand what he meant quickly. Diven could understand the confusion and confusion of the patients family members when they suddenly suffered some idents. They were the people who didnt want to believe all of this the most! However, Huo Qi shook his head slowly and walked away from Diven. He didnt even have time to wipe the tears on his face. He suddenly paced back and forth in front of everyone. Just as Wu Mu, Smith, and Shang Yu, who was standing at the periphery of the crowd, thought that Huo Qi was crazy, he suddenly stopped again! He quickly walked forward and looked straight into Su Ruis eyes. As if he had thought of something, he smiled at Su Rui and said anxiously, I know who to look for regarding this matter! How about this? Call Auntie Su and ask if theres anything abnormal about Qingqing recently! Ill call Second Master Yuan. Perhaps hell know something! Hearing that, Su Rui immediately understood what Huo Qi meant. He knew that there was no way to hide this from his family anymore. This was a serious matter and there was nothing to worry about anymore. He immediately took a deep breath and nodded at Huo Qi calmly. Xu Bin had already taken his phone yesterday. He didnt know where he was right now, so he borrowed Yuan Yangs phone and called his mother, but no one answered after a long time. He thought for a while and called Su Lu again. This time, it finally went through. He said anxiously, Third Brother! Im your second brother, Su Rui. I have some very important questions for you right now. You have to answer me quickly! However, before he could speak, Su Lu, who was opposite him, asked in surprise, Second Brother? Why are you calling me? Who gave you the phone? Where are you right now? Are you alright? Then why cant I get through to you? This afternoon! No, yesterday afternoon, we received an international call, and the caller said that you were kidnapped by them in Modu! They asked our family to ransom you with 500 million yuan. Im already in Modu right now. Ten minutes ago, they asked me to wait for the call and said that they wanted to confirm the next transaction location! I thought it was them calling. Where are you, Second Brother? Are you safe now? Su Rui was shocked when he heard the message from Su Lu, but at the same time, he quickly sorted out his thoughts. He lowered the glint in his eyes and said unusually calmly, Dont panic right now! Listen to me! Do you have a car with you right now? Su Lu frowned and swallowed. He looked back at the car behind him and his brother, who was sitting in the drivers seat, and said in a deep voice, Yes! Get in the car! Leave where you are right now! I guess youve already been targeted by the members of the Shark Subduing Gang, Su Rui said as he nced at Huo Qi, who was holding his phone and trying to make a call, with a calm and serious expression. Seeing that Huo Qi noticed this, he continued, Dont worry too much. Im very safe right now! Im at the Holy Angel Hospital in Modu right now. Huo Qi is beside me. Tell me your current location and Ill ask Huo Qi to send someone to pick you up! As he spoke, he seemed to have just thought of something and asked tentatively, Did youe alone? Su Lu nced at the family in the specially made extended car and replied in a deep voice, Other than Sister-inw, everyone in the family is here.. Chapter 589 - 589: They’re All Here Chapter 589: Theyre All Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Kong Yues heart tightened and she looked at Su Lu, who was talking, with red and swollen eyes. Su Zheng raised his hand and hugged her,forting her silently. Su Shui hugged theptop in his hand and also looked up at Su Lu. Su Xing quickly turned the car around and nced at his fourth brother. Su Shui understood and immediately said softly, Ive already sent the location of the Holy Angel Hospital to the GPS. We can go over directly now! As he spoke, he turned to look at his third brother, who was holding his cell phone, and nodded. The source of the signal for this call is indeed from Holy Angel Hospital. Second Brother isnt lying. Hearing that, Su Lu nodded and said to Su Rui on the phone, I understand, Second Brother! Ill ask Su Shui to send you our current address immediately. Well also try our best to rush here. Alright! Be careful! Remember to protect Mom and Dad! Su Rui replied in a deep voice and looked up at Huo Qi again. Huo Qi gestured to Huo Yun, who was standing at the entrance of the corridor. When he walked up to him quickly, he said coldly, Take a car full of brothers now and bring back all of Young Madams family! Bring them back safely! If one of them is injured again, you dont have toe back! Huo Yun was so frightened by the cold aura on Huo Qi that he almost knelt on the ground. He knew that things were urgent right now, so he controlled his guilt and fear and nodded respectfully. Yes, Young Master, I understand! Ill definitely bring Young Madams family back safely! As he spoke, he bowed 90 degrees, got up, and left directly. He knew that this was his only chance to redeem himself! Shang Yu had been standing at the side in silence. Hearing Huo Qis instructions to his subordinates and his special protection of the Su family, she slowly made up her mind. Su Rui nced at Huo Yun, who ran away, and took a deep breath. He retracted his gaze and said to Su Lu on the phone, Give the phone to Mom. I have something to ask her. Hearing his second brothers request, although Su Lu didnt understand what he meant, he still agreed directly. He turned the speaker on the phone to the maximum and handed it to Kong Yue. He couldnt understand why his second brother had to ask his mother so urgently at this moment. If everything went smoothly, wouldnt they see each otherter? Kong Yue took the phone and suppressed the uneasiness and panic in her heart as she asked, Second Brother, this is Mom. What do you have to ask? Ask quickly! Mom, has Sister been sick since she came back to our house? Su Rui asked in a deep voice. Kong Yue was slightly stunned when she heard that, as if she didnt expect Su Ruis question to be about Su Qing. She said, Qingqing has always been in good health. The only two small colds she had were also healed very quickly. Theres nothing special about them. As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and said anxiously, Right! Didnt she also suffer some light injuries when she went on a mission for the Divine Seal Bureaust time? Does that count? Su Lu was meticulous and smart. His intuition told him that it was definitely not something he knew that his second brother would ask about his mother first at such a critical moment. So, what he wanted to ask should be something he didnt know, or something that happened to Su Qing when he wasnt at home. After his diligence, this question was very clear. Su Lu recalled the illness and injuries that had happened to his sister recently. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind and he said anxiously, Once, our sisters finger was pierced by the thorn of a rose and she couldnt stop the bleeding for a long time. At that time, because it was really too strange, you even called the family doctor. Have you forgotten? After being reminded by Su Lu, Kong Yue remembered everything. She quickly said to Su Rui on the phone, Yes! There was such a strange thing. Logically speaking, it shouldnt be a big wound, but Qingqing bled for a long time. After taking the medicine and bandaging it again, she stopped bleeding. The doctor even suggested that we take Qingqing for a good checkup when we have timeter. However, Qingqing has been very busy after that and there wasnt any opportunity for her to visit the doctor, so we dyed it.. Chapter 590 - 590: Lost Heartbeat Chapter 590: Lost Heartbeat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Kong Yue spoke, her heart suddenly went numb. She pressed her heart and probed softly, Why are you asking this? What happened to Qingqing? Is she with you now? Su Rui obtained very useful information from Kong Yue and Su Lus descriptions. He turned around and looked at Dr. Diven, conveying this situation to the doctor in Country Fsnguage briefly before looking at him nervously again. After hearing that, Diven lowered his eyes thoughtfully, as if he had some idea in his mind. However, before he could solve these doubts in his mind, the nurse who rushed out of the operating theater shouted at him anxiously, Dr.Divan,e and take a look quickly! The patient has lost her heartbeat! What the nurse said shocked everyone standing at the door of the operating theater. Su Rui was the first to react. He clenched his cell phone tightly and seemed to be stunned. He asked sternly, What did you say? Doctor Diven also knew that the situation couldnt be dyed any longer. He nced at Su Rui and said anxiously, Ill do my best to treat this patient! But in case of idents, you should quickly inform your parents toe over. Arent they already on the way? Dont be toote! After saying that, the doctor quickly turned around and walked into the operating theater. Su Rui looked at Divins back in a daze, as if he had suddenly gone crazy. He shouted angrily, What bullsh*t are you talking about? What do you mean its toote? How is it possible for my sister? How is it possible No! He roared hoarsely, but tears suddenly fell from the corners of his eyes. The phone in his hand became the only thing he could vent his emotions. He seemed to want to crush the phone. Huo Qi certainly heard what the nurse said and also heard Dr. Divens damn suggestion. He listened to the call that had already been picked up in his hand and his eyes were dull. He asked in a trembling voice, Second Master How can I save Qingqing? Teach me! Teach me, okay? Hearing that, Yuan Yi immediately noticed something wrong with Huo Qi. He jumped up from the wooden chair and asked anxiously, Whats wrong with Qingqing? Where are you now? Huo Qi raised his left hand a bit neurotically and held his head helplessly. He pressed his aching head meaninglessly and tears flowed uncontrobly. Were at the Holy Angel Hospital in Modu, Country F, right now! Half an hour ago, Qingqing was hit by a stray bullet and had a 1.5cm cut behind her left ear. She cant stop the bleeding no matter what. Shes already in the operating theater, but the hospital cant confirm the cause of the illness. Shes already been given a critically ill notice! Second Master, I know youre very experienced. Youve always been the one dealing with all the injuries on Qingqings body. You must have a way, right? Teach me what I should do? Hearing what Huo Qi said, Yuan Yi was shocked, and his eyes were already wide open. He raised his hand and pressed it against his heart, knowing that this wasnt the time to ask some nonsense. If someone like Huo Qi, who had always been calm and serious, was so flustered and didnt care about anything, Qingqings situation would probably be even more serious. Second Mater Yuan took a deep breath and his mind was filled with thoughts about the measures he could take to save Su Qing right now. He pondered for a while before instructing, Huo Qi! Calm down immediately. Im not there right now. Other than you, no one else can save Qingqing! Didnt I prepare a lot of medicine for Qingqing before you left for Country F? Open Qingqings first-aid kit now and pull out the innermostyer of the first-aid kit. Give the pill in the red box to Qingqing. The Vitality Strengthening Pill can protect Qingqing for six hours! Ill inform the Divine Seal Bureau immediately and rush over immediately! Yuan Yi said as his eyes turned red. He suppressed his sobs and said in a low voice, Before I arrive, I want you to guard Su Qing well! Do you understand? Huo Qis eyes were bloodshot and full of tears. He replied solemnly in a deep voice, Ill protect Su Qing with my life! Master, pleasee over as soon as possible! Leaning against therge floor-to-ceiling window in the corridor, the tall and strong man, who had been looking down just then, slowly raised his head.. A tenacious and fearless light shed through his eyes, as if someone had given him a final ray of hope! Chapter 591 - 591: Look After Her Chapter 591: Look After Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Rui looked at Huo Qi like this and asked with a pale face and a hoarse voice, How is it? Is there any way? Huo Qi nodded, but didnt exin much. He simply instructed Su Rui in a low voice and looked at Smith and Shang Yu, who were standing at the side, before turning around and running towards the entrance of the hospital. Take good care of Qingqing. Ill be back soon, he said. Everyone in the corridor didnt know what Huo Qi and Yuan Yi had discussed. Seeing Huo Qi suddenly run out like this, their faces were full of surprise. Before Su Rui could nod in response to Huo Qis instructions, he saw that she had already run away. He suppressed the doubts in his mind and looked at Smith and Shang Yu. He knew that Huo Qi didnt trust these two people and wanted him to be on guard against them! However, one of the two people Huo Qi didnt trust was his biological mother and the other was his uncle. This was really ironic! Wu Mu looked anxious and sad as she sat in the wheelchair. Seeing Huo Qi suddenly run out, she thought for a while and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. She said to Yuan Yang, who was a few steps away, anxiously, Huo Qi doesnt look right. Run up and follow him! You can help with anything. Lets not sit here like this! Go quickly! Yuan Yang nodded, and immediately chased after Huo Qi. Smith didnt expect Su Qings injuries to be so serious at all! He was already scared silly when he received the notice of critical illness. The nurse actually said that Su Qing had already lost her heartbeat just now! Wasnt she dead then? He had only made a small mistake in his decision. Could he really kill his nephews fiance? Didnt the doctor say that it was just a small wound? She wasnt even shot. She was just scratched by a stray bullet. Why was it so serious? Smith couldnt understand these things. He looked at his sister beside him in a panic and asked softly, Sister! So will Su Qing really die? If thats the case, will Huo Qi kill me to pay for his fiances life? He almost beat me to death just then. You saw that, right? The more he spoke, the more panicked he became. He looked at Shang Yu with pleading and dependence, as if Shang Yu had really be his only straw to clutch at. Sister! Youre Huo Qis mother. Hell definitely listen to you! When Su Qing really dies and he finds trouble with me, you have to protect me! Im your brother. The Devil Gang cant do without me! Su Rui and Wu Mu were furious when they heard Smiths nonsense. Wu Mu was a straightforward person. She stared straight at Smith and scolded him sternly, Stop spouting nonsense! Qingqing will be fine even if you die! If you dont know how to talk, shut up! Dont force me to p you! Im very grateful for your help this time, Mr. Smith, but if you continue to spout nonsense like this, I wont be polite to you! Su Ruis face was cold as he looked at Smith with a hint of warning! If it werent for the fact that Smith had contributed to the n to save him this time, he would have already beaten this bastard to death with Huo Qi just then. Smith looked at Wu Mu, who scolded him, and then at Su Rui, who had a scary expression on the other side. He shut his mouth because he knew he had said something wrong. Because he had a mother of Country Z nationality, he naturally understood thenguage of Country Z, and he could understand everything Wu Mu scolded him with, but he didnt dare to say anything. On the other hand, Shang Yu looked at Wu Mu and said softly, Youre a girl, but youre tull ot profanities. How did your tamily teach you Is this now your mother taught you to talk to your elders? So what if Im full of vulgarities? Isnt that what he deserves? A piece of trash like him even pretended to be serious with us when we first met! I thought he was a powerful character with his pomp and bearing! He brought so many subordinates to stop the members of the Shark Subduing Gang and even took half of Huo Qis subordinates! In the end? He f*cking made this gunfight into such a joke! Who is he fooling? The more Wu Mu spoke, the angrier she became.. Ignoring the obstruction of Huo Qis subordinates beside her, she pointed at Smiths nose and scolded him again! Chapter 592 - 592: A Scolding Chapter 592: A Scolding Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do you really think were fools? You dont have to think through what youre saying and doing, do you? Let me tell you, Smith, Huo Qi just cant free himself to deal with you right now! Just wait and see. If anything happens to Qingqing, youll be the first one Huo Qi uses as a sacrifice, followed by the Shark Subduing Gang under Baird! I believe you know Huo Qis personality and methods! Hmph, take care! Miss Wus ability to talk naturally didnt decrease. She alone made the two of them speechless. Su Rui was happy to be free. Hearing what Wu Mu said, he felt a little more admiration towards her. He thought that it wasnt unreasonable for her to be Qingqings friend. She looked a bit like a sister now. Thinking of Su Qing, Su Ruis heart became heavy again. He looked at the door of the operating theater, his face so pale that there was no color in it. At this moment, he was looking forward to his familys arrival. He had to bear the fear and psychological burden of losing his sister at this moment. He couldnt bear it alone. When Huo Qi ran out of the warm central air-conditioned room of the hospital, he was still wearing his blood-coloredbat uniform. He was immediately caught off guard by the cold weather outside. However, he didnt care. He ran towards the parking lot of the hospital. Yuan Yang panted heavily and followed Huo Qi closely all the way. Seeing that Huo Qi had a clear target, Yuan Yang asked, What are we going to do now? What are you doing in the carpark? Where are you going? The distance between them and the parking lot was getting closer and closer. All Huo Qi could see was the SUV they drove from Wutong Town. He said anxiously, Im not going anywhere. I want to stay here and look after Su Qing! Come here quickly and help me find which car Qingqing put the first-aid kit in! Ill look in the SUV. You should go to the one behind! Huo Qi said as he raised his hand to unlock the SUV. He opened the trunk and said quickly, The first-aid kit isnt big. The box should be white. It should be very easy to find! Yuan Yang didnt say anything after hearing that and walked straight to the car behind the SUV. Huo Qi had already unlocked the other car. He bent down quickly and got into the car, his gaze quickly searching for the box Huo Qi was talking about. He had seen Su Qings white box before. Su Qing had always carried it with her and it had never been with someone else. He knew that it was the various medicines his second uncle prepared for her. Su Qing usually treasured it very much. At this moment, Huo Qi was still very d, because her second master had reminded him before that he had to watch Su Qing take her medicine, and he had always taken it to heart. He naturally knew what the first-aid kit Yuan Yi was talking about was. This was his first point of relief! When they came from Wutong Town, their trip was indeed very rushed. They didnt have time to bring many things with them at that time, because they didnt have time to prepare at all. What made Huo Qi d was that Su Qings things had always been in the car with them, so the first-aid kit must be somewhere in these cars! This was Huo Qis second point of relief! Perhaps even the heavens felt that Su Qing wasnt destined to die. The first-aid kit wasnt left in the production team of Wutong Town, but had followed them to Modu. Huo Qi quickly pushed away the other things in the trunk and bent down to search for the first-aid kit under the dim light in the garage. However, after searching for a while, he didnt find anything. He couldnt help feeling a bit irritable and flustered. He forced himself to calm down and simply gave up on the trunk. He turned around and jumped into the SUV. When he crawled under the seat in the back of the car and saw the white first-aid kit at a nce, he couldnt help feeling ecstatic. He reached out and took out the first-aid kit. Huo Qi quickly opened the lid and nced at the pill box Yuan Yi mentioned. He couldnt suppress the smile on his face anymore. He locked the box and jumped out of the car. He turned around and said loudly to Yuan Yang, who was still rummaging, Found it! Lets go back quickly! Even though he didnt know what important function this first-aid kit had, Yuan Yang still subconsciously became happy after finding it. Because he saw that there was already light in Huo Qis eyes again, as if he had obtained some new hope! Chapter 593 - 593: Warning Chapter 593: Warning Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After finding what they were looking for, Huo Qi and Yuan Yang immediately ran back. They didnt stop the entire time, so they certainly didnt hear Su Xing and Huo Yuns shouts from the car that was speeding over from behind them. When Huo Yun saw his young masters panicked look, he felt that something was wrong. Before the car stopped, he directly opened the door and jumped out. He bowed slightly and looked at Su Xing and the members of the Su family respectfully before saying anxiously, The situation is urgent. Lets go upstairs first! Kong Yue was helped out of the car by Su Zheng and Su Lu. Even though she didnt understand what the conversation between her second and third sons on the phone just then was, she already had a very bad feeling when she heard Su Ruis tone. Especially when she saw her sons, who became especially silent and depressed after hearing those few lines in Country Fsnguage. The uneasiness in Kong Yues heart was about to overflow from her chest. In fact, she still didnt know that she had felt it herself when Su Qing lost her heartbeat for the first time just then. It was just that Kong Yue wasnt willing to believe this! She only wanted to believe what she saw with her own eyes. As Huo Yun said, the current situation was urgent, so there was no time for them to make connections or guesses. As long as they went to the hospital now and took a good look with their eyes, they would understand what was going on. Huo Yun led the way in front and Su Xing and Su Shui followed closely behind with sullen expressions. With the help of Su Lu and Su Zheng, Kong Yue also followed closely behind. Huo Qi and Yuan Yang, who had brushed past them just then, had already rushed back upstairs and were standing at the door of the operating theater. Huo Qi looked at the nurse who had just walked out of the operating theater and quickly went forward. He told the nurse extremely sinctly why he had to go into the operating theater immediately. However, the emergency treatment was still going on inside. How could the nurse possibly agree to something that didnt conform to the hospitals relevant rules? The nurse said to Huo Qi seriously with a dark face, No! Theres no such precedent. Our doctor is actively resuscitating the patient inside! Why are you going in as a family member? Youll only cause trouble! Hearing that, Huo Qi looked down at the page in the nurses hand and sneered. Really? Then whats in your hand? He didnt seem to need the nurses answer. His hand had already reached for the gun on his waist. He looked at the nurse coldly and continued, Other than the notice of critical illness, have you done any effective treatment? I dont trust you right now. Youd better get out of my way quickly! Otherwise, I wont be polite to you! Huo Qi said warning and threatening words, and his eyes were already bloodshot. He seemed to have gone crazy. He took out the pistol on his waist with his right hand and held a white medicine box in his left hand as he looked at the nurse fiercely. The nurse was so frightened by Huo Qis gaze and movements that she trembled and subconsciously raised her hands. Her abnormally firm stance just then was instantly destroyed by the threat of death. She swallowed nervously and said, Alright! Alright! Please dont kill me! Ill get you a sterile suit right now. Follow me in! The nursepromised and begged for mercy, but she kept ncing at the position of Director Shang from the corner of her eye. She wanted the Director to save her or stop this crazy family member of the patient. However, what she didnt know was that the crazy man in her eyes was the only son of their dean! Shang Yu still had a silent attitude right now, and she just didnt want to care about him. In her opinion, the life and death of the young daughter of the Su family wasnt worth them wasting their energy and stamina like this, especially not Huo Qi, who had gone too far. Look at what Huo Qi was like now! He was too indecisive because of his fathers teachings, but he didnt have the blood energy of the Shang family on him at all. This wouldnt do. Shang Yu wouldnt allow it! Naturally, Shang Yu wasnt a fool. She could tell how much Huo Qi valued Su Qing, and what she needed the most right now was to get closer to her son.. Chapter 594 - 594: Vitality Fortifying Pill Chapter 594: Vitality Fortifying Pill Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, in the current situation, not supporting or objecting was the most in line with her identity and attitude. Right now, Su Qings life and death were determined by the heavens, and it had nothing to do with her directly. Even if Huo Qi really wanted to cause trouble for Smithter, she had a way to make him let her brother off. Shang Yu thought about these things very confidently in her mind. When she looked up at Huo Qi again, she found that he had already disappeared at the door of the operating theater. She raised her eyebrows slightly. She didnt believe that a doctor could really help Su Qinge back to life with just a call! Huo Qi quickly changed into a sterile medical suit. When he walked into the operating theater, he stunned the doctors in the operating theater. They looked at Huo Qi in surprise and their hands froze slightly. If it werent for the fact that Huo Qi was still wearing sterile clothes, they would have thought that the patients family was very dissatisfied and wanted to rush in to kill them! Diven, who was still working hard to save Su Qing with his head lowered, realized the strange atmosphere around him. When he saw Huo Qi from the corner of his eye, he was slightly shocked. He didnt dare to stop what he was doing, but through the mouth of the mask, he had already started talking. He said to Huo Qi sternly, Who let you in? This isnt something a non-professional person like you cane in. Get out quickly! If you mess around again, Ill call the police! Huo Qi didnt answer and walked up quickly without fear. He sized up the machine monitoring Su Qings heart rate and looked at the ridiculously low value on it, feeling a chill in his heart. He was holding a white box that had already been disinfected by the nurse several times. The aura around him was strong and cold. He walked past the anesthetist, walked around the nurse on the operating table, and stood beside Su Qing. It had only been an hour since hest saw her, but he felt that he hadnt seen his baby in a long time. Looking at Su Qings unusually pale face, Huo Qis heart started to ache, but the fierce look in his eyes eased a bit. Huo Qi didnt reach out to touch Su Qing, but opened the box in his hand. Dr. Diven stepped aside and let his assistant take over. After seeing Huo Qis movements clearly, Diven immediately reacted and quickly said, Stop it. Youre messing around! The patient is already unconscious at this moment! Youre still thinking of feeding her medicine? Are you crazy? Are you trying to kill her directly? Arent you her fianc? How can you do this? This doctor, Diven, was actually a more responsible doctor. The doctors and nurses standing beside Huo Qi all looked at him with surprise and fear in their eyes. No one dared to go forward and reason with Huo Qi. They were all afraid of death! But it was only Dr. Diven. He was almost going to rush up and fight Huo Qi! However, Huo Qi didnt have time to pay attention to Diven right now. He only said something in a low voice. In the next second, in front of everyone in the operating theater, he took off the surgical mask, pinched the pill with a faint medicinal fragrance with his fingers, and put it in his mouth. As if he realized something, Diven suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Su Qing, who was lying t, and Huo Qi, who was bending down. Huo Qi bent down and gently pinched Su Qings chin with his slender and well-proportioned fingers. He lowered his head and leaned his face close to Su Qings face, pressing his thin lips against hers. He wanted Su Qing to swallow this Vitality Strengthening Pill, regardless of the method and price! He wanted Su Qing to live and stay by his side. They had a long future and many happy times ahead of them, so how could Su Qing fall here so easily? That was definitely impossible! Even if he really had to snatch someone from the Death God today, Huo Qi wouldnt hesitate! He couldnt imagine what his life would be like without Su Qing in the future! He didnt dare to think about it, nor could he! He just wanted to keep Su Qing, at least until her second master rushed over! Chapter 595 - 595: Feeding Medicine Chapter 595: Feeding Medicine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi kissed Su Qings lips, but he didnt feel any warmth on her lips. His heart ached slightly. Su Qing gritted her teeth unconsciously, but still, she let Huo Qis lips touch hers. Diven, who had been a doctor for decades, had already been so shocked by Huo Qis actions that his jaw dropped. His mouth behind the mask was wide open. If it werent for the mask, one should be able to stuff an egg directly into it! Diven wasnt the only one who was shocked. The anesthetist standing beside the operating table in the operating theater was so shocked that he couldnt help but take half a step back. He subconsciously reached out to hold something to stabilize his body that had lost its bnce. As he did that, he identally pressed his elbow against the operating table, and coincidentally pressed open the external ss of the operating theater. The situation in the operating theater was seen by the group of people standing outside the operating theater. Su Rui was originally exining to his family in front of him about his kidnapping this time, but when he saw the ss window of the operating theater that suddenly opened, he was a bit surprised and amazed. When he looked up, he immediately saw the two extremely intimate and close figures on the operating table. If not for the fact that what he experienced today was still vivid in his mind and that the fracture on his leg was still hurting, Su Rui would have thought that he was dreaming! Wasnt that the operating table? Wasnt his sister undergoing surgery? What was Huo Qi doing? Was he taking advantage of her? Was Huo Qi such a person? Many questions and surprises shed through Su Ruis mind. He widened his eyes and looked at Huo Qis actions in disbelief. So the method that Huo Qi said could save Qingqings life is to feed her the Vitality Strengthening Pill! Hearing the voice beside him, Su Rui turned to look at Yuan Yang and subconsciously repeated, Vitality Strengthening Pill? To save Qingqings life? Su Rui wasnt the only one who was also shocked and puzzled. Su Xing, Su Lu, and Su Shui, who were standing beside them, all subconsciously retracted their gazes and turned around to look at Yuan Yang in unison! The surprised and sad expressions on their faces didnt even have time to be restrained. They looked a bit funny, especially the twin brothers who had great rapport. The expressions on their faces were exactly the same, looking like they were copied and pasted. How would they know that this matter would suddenly turn out like this? After Kong Yue saw Su Qings situation clearly, the tears in the corners of her eyes suddenly burst. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she wouldnt have been able to imagine that Su Qing would really fall into such a state because of such a small wound. Kong Yue pressed her throbbing heart andined abnormally with self-reproach, Its all my fault. I shouldnt have been so careless! When Qingqing was at home before, there were already signs and warnings, but why didnt I pay more attention?Qingqing was busy with her studies and filming, so she dyed her medical checkup at the hospital. Why didnt I remind her more? Its all my fault. Why am I such a careless mother? We could have avoided such misfortune! Kong Yue scolded herself as she cried. She learned from Wu Mus stuttering that Su Qing had already given two critical notices just now and her heart had stopped beating! Fortunately, she was saved by the doctor again! Otherwise, she would be dismembering her piece by piece with a knife! Their Qingqing was such an outstanding and kind child! Why did she have to suffer like this? Those people who kidnapped Su Rui deserved to die! Seeing Kong Yue leaning against the visible ss window and looking at Su Qing crying like she was on the verge of copse, everyone present was moved. Wu Mu wiped her tears that refused to stop, and raised her hand to hold Kong Yues hand, wanting tofort her, but she realized that she hadnt managed her emotions well. Su Zheng slowly pulled Kong Yue into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, How is this your fault? This is the fault of those greedy and vicious people! Stop crying, okay? Qingqing will be sad if she heard what you said.. Chapter 596 - 596: Aesthetically Ridiculous Chapter 596: Aesthetically Ridiculous Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Su Zheng wasnt as devastated as Kong Yue, his already red eyes and his face full of regret and self-me showed his pain. He recalled how he looked like he didnt care when Su Qings hand was pierced by a flower thorn and she didnt stop bleeding for a long time. He wanted to p himself fiercely! When he saw Kong Yues nervous look at that time, he even mocked her. Thinking about it now, he really shouldnt have. Kong Yue was right about one thing. Su Qing could have avoided this disaster. As long as they cared a bit more at that time and discovered this huge hidden danger in time, with prevention and early intervention, all of this might not have happened! However, the consequences were already set in stone. No matter how much regret and self-me there was, it was useless. Su Zheng understood this logic. He held Kong Yue in his arms andforted her carefully. He could only put all his hopes of saving Su Qing on Huo Qi now. He hoped that the Vitality Strengthening Pill Yuan Yang mentioned could really save his daughter! Su Qingy on the operating table quietly and let Huo Qi kiss her lips tightly. She gritted her teeth tightly and the pills with the fragrance of herbs were surrounded by her and Huo Qis lips. Su Qing, who was in aa, certainly couldnt open her mouth to receive the pill. Huo Qi grabbed her chin with his left hand and held the side of her pale face gently with his right, forcing her to open her mouth. The pill fell into Su Qings mouth. Huo Qi pressed his tongue against her slightly opened lips and pushed the Vitality Strengthening Pill into her mouth. The Vitality Strengthening Pill melted in her mouth. After entering Su Qings mouth, it immediately turned into water, leaving only a faint fragrance. After sessfully feeding the Vitality Strengthening Pill to Su Qing, Huo Qi heaved a sigh of relief. He retreated a bit and looked at Su Qing, who was inches away from him, with love and pity in his eyes. He said gently, Get better quickly! Come back to my side. I swear I wont hide anything from you in the future! Get better quickly! Didnt you say you wanted to marry me and be my bride? When you get better this time, lets get engaged, okay? I want to marry you. I want to be with you for the rest of my life! Youre Su Qing. How can you be defeated by such a small injury and ident? Get better quickly, okay? Diven didnt understand thenguage Huo Qi spoke, but he understood the emotions in Huo Qis tone. They were deep and unforgettable, as if the girl on the operating table was his entire life! The rtionship between them had be symbiotic. They were bound together for good or ill. The tiny, yet strong movements that Huo Qi made couldnt be seen by people outside at all. Only Doctor Diven, who had been standing beside Huo Qi, could see such a soul-stirring scene clearly. He felt like he had never been impacted like this before. This kind of thing subverted his previous understanding. Huo Qi was really too ridiculous! However, for some reason, after thinking that what Huo Qi did was extremely ridiculous at first, he suddenly started to feel strangely that the scene in front of him was extremely beautiful and shocking! Huo Qi and Su Qing both had handsomeness and beauty that ordinary people couldntpare to and couldnt deny. They were like the male and female leads who were experiencing a separation in the most romantic romance movie in the world. The feelings between them could be seen by the world. Diven widened his eyes and kept looking at Huo Qi. After feeding Su Qing the medicine, Huo Qi didnt leave immediately. Instead, he looked at his lover with gentleness and endless pity with red eyes. After expressing all his expectations alone, he lowered his head again, closed his eyes, and kissed the sleeping Su Qing with extreme gentleness, as if he was kissing his god. This kiss was very soft, but the emotions contained in it were abnormally shocking. Diven was a bit stunned and lost the ability to speak. He didnt know how tofort him, so he could only look away sadly.. Chapter 597 - 597: Is It a Miracle? Chapter 597: Is It a Miracle? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the warning and reminder of the life monitor that had already sounded, Diven sighed deeply and began to pray silently in his mind. For the sake of the sincere and deep love of the patients family, please God take pity on this pitiful couple! Just as he closed his eyes and prayed with infinite regret, the doctor standing next to the ECG monitor suddenly shouted in surprise. He pointed at the screen of the ECG monitor and said in surprise, The patients heart rate and blood oxygen are slowly returning to normal! God! This is too magical! What did he feed the patient? It actually has such a magical effect! Oh my god! This is really unbelievable! Isnt he snatching the patient from the hands of Death? Oh my god! This is a miracle! After being reminded by this doctor, almost everyone in the operating theater subconsciously looked at the ECG monitor. Seeing that the vital indicators were almost close to normal, a gasp instantly sounded in the operating theater. If it werent for the fact that they could still feel the fatigue in their bodies, they would probably think that they were dreaming right now. Because this was really too ridiculous and magical. A patient that even the highest level of modern medicine couldnt save was actually saved by the other party with a pill the size of a candy? Diven widened his eyes and quickly reacted. He went forward and pulled Huo Qi away. He turned his head and said to the medical staff beside him anxiously, Its time to continue this surgery. Everyone, buck up. God isnt letting thisdy leave! Hearing Doctor Divens instructions, the people in the operating theater immediately started moving again. The anesthetist looked at Huo Qi with shining eyes, as if he would have already rushed to Huo Qi and asked him about the origin of this pill and how this magical effect was produced if they werent in the operating theater right now! Seeing that Su Qings condition was quickly improving, Huo Qi felt a bit relieved, but this improvement wouldntst long. If he really wanted to help Su Qing get through this, he could only try his best to get her second master here. Thinking of this, the slight smile that slowly curled up on Huo Qis lips disappeared again in an instant. He turned around and left the operating theater. There was nothing else he could help with here. Some professional things had to be left to professionals. Seeing Huo Qi walk away from the operating table, the doctors in the operating theater also started to move again. Behind the ss window, the members of the Su family slowly had some hope in their eyes again. Su Xing smiled unconsciously. He knew that his sister wouldnt give in so easily! Qingqings vitality should be tenacious. She wouldnt give up easily, and Huo Qi definitely wouldnt agree to and ept any other options apart from Su Qing being alive! The members of the Su family were also waiting for Su Qing to get better with anticipation. Su Qing didnt know that her safety at this moment had already tied the hearts of too many people, including her master in the Yuan family and herpanions and friends in the Divine Seal Bureau! For Yuan Yi, who was burning with anxiety, every second on the ne was torture. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that before their ne was about to take off, Yuan Yi received a call from Huo Qi. He said that he had already asked Su Qing to take the Vitality Strengthening Pill and the surgery was still ongoing. Now, he was just waiting for him to arrive. Besides, in order to ensure that nothing would go wrong, Huo Qi had already contacted the local director of the police in Modu and asked him to protect the safety of the Holy Angel Hospital, and to mobilize their forces to prevent the counterattack of the Shark Subduing Gang. For this, Huo Qi even directly mentioned his grandfather, Huo Yan! Huo Yan had hidden some deep connections in the military and political circles of Country F as well as the underworld forces a few years ago. The Devil Gang was the mafia gang that Huo Yan founded back then. After Shang Yu divorced Huo Jue, Huo Jue used it as an asset and directly gave it to Shangyu aspensation.. Chapter 598 - 598: Louis i Counterattack Chapter 598: Louis i Counterattack Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi was the only heir of the Huo family, so he certainly wouldnt take a small Devil Gang seriously. He had a blueprint that was even more open-minded than this in his mind and wouldnt care about what Shang Yu had at all. So, he originally couldnt be bothered to interact with Shang Yu when he came to Modu this time. He would rather instruct his cheap uncle than interact with Shang Yu more. The grudge between Huo Qi and Shang Yu was quiteplicated, but well leave it as that for now. At this moment, Huo Qi activated thework of connections Huo Yan buried back then, which was the current Director of the Modu Police Department, Gelder. Huo Qi didnt intend to bide his time for revenge. He wanted the Shark Subduing Gang to be obliterated in Modu tonight! What he said to Gelder was, Before dawn today, I dont want to hear any more news about the Shark Subduing Gang. I want it to disappear from this worldpletely! I dont care whos standing behind it. If hes really capable, ask him toe andpete with me openly. I, Huo Qi, will entertain him to the end! Hearing Huo Qis cold and murderous voice, Gelder also understood Huo Qis determination. He immediately nodded and replied, I understand, Young Master! I know what to do. Just wait and see. Please send my regards to the Old Master! Huo Qi acknowledged softly and hung up. He looked at the heavy snow fall outside the ss window and an extremely dark light shed through his deep and beautiful eyes. At this moment, Huo Qi seemed to be possessed by the God of Massacre! Su Rui looked at Huo Qi, who had been making calls after walking out of the operating theater, as if he was arranging something. Even though he was already extremely anxious in his mind, he still waited for Huo Qi to hang up before saying hoarsely, Weve already heard from Yuan Yang that the Vitality Strengthening Pill you fed Qingqing was left behind by Second Master Yuan of the Yuan family, Yuan Yi! We heard Qingqing mention before that this gentleman is her master and taught her a lot of medical skills! Did you see him before when you thought of him immediately and called him for help? Hows Qingqings condition right now? I see that those doctors are busy surrounding Qingqing again. Is this good or bad? Huo Qi, tell Auntie, will Qingqing still be fine? Kong Yue, whose voice was hoarse from crying, didnt wait for Huo Qis answer. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm, her eyes red as she asked with anticipation. When the members of the Su family walked into the hospital just now, Huo Qi wasnt in this corridor. He looked at Kong Yue beside him and the members of the Su family standing behind Kong Yue and Su Rui, and aforting smile slowly appeared on his face. He looked at the haggard Kong Yue and said gently, Qingqing is very good right now, but I still have to do something to protect her! Auntie, if you believe me, stay here and guard Qingqing well. Im going out to do something right now, and will bring Second Master with me when I return. Only he can save Qingqing right now! From this moment on, the next five and a half hours will be thest block of time to save Qingqing. I cant waste my time waiting. I have to do something. As Huo Qi spoke, the corners of his eyes moistened slightly. He said a bit guiltily, Im sorry, Auntie. You handed Qingqing to me, but I didnt protect her well! Im useless. Im sorry! Tears fell from the corners of Kong Yues eyes and her hand that was holding Huo Qis arm trembled. She put down her hand and grabbed Huo Qis palm instead. There was a lot of helpless sadness and relief in her eyes. Su Rui has already told us what happened just now. You didnt do anything wrong. You dont have to apologize to us. Instead, we should thank you! If it werent for your full help, how difficult would it have been for Qingqing to save her second brother from that critical point? We saw what you did for Qingqing! Alright, if you say too much thank you, youll seem distant! Youre a good child. Qingqing didnt misjudge you. Youre worthy! Kong Yue had already treated Huo Qi as the son-inw of the Su family and had really admitted that Huo Qi was Qingqings lover and fianc! Chapter 599 - 599: Son-in-law Chapter 599: Son-inw Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since Huo Qi was already half a son of the Su family, how could they me him for something that was already set in stone and couldnt be changed? Wouldnt they be too ungrateful? Su Qings usual obedient and smiling face appeared in Kong Yues mind. She chuckled and said, Youve already done very well. At least, youve already done what Qingqing wanted to do for her. You brought Su Rui back safely, didnt you? When Qingqing learned how to like someone for the first time, her second brother far exceeded everyone else when she ranked our family ording to their liking! I think she definitely wont me you. She cant be happier! Hearing what Kong Yue said, Huo Qis eyes softened a bit. He nodded and replied softly, Indeed! Qingqing seems to be such a person. Shell be stubborn and sincere and use all her strength and courage to love the people around her! Even though her entire temperament and appearance are indifferent and cold, her heart is clearly a small sun! Shell use her own way to care and protect everyone she loves. As Huo Qi spoke, he turned to look at Su Rui again and found that thetter had already lowered his head and was crying silently alone. Huo Qi sighed and looked at Su Rui as he said, Qingqing isnt someone who gives up easily. We should believe her! We should also do our best to help her! As for the questions you asked just now, I think youll understand when I bring Second Master here! Watch Qingqing and wait for me toe back! This was the second time Huo Qi told Su Rui to keep an eye on Su Qing. Su Rui was a bit puzzled, but he didnt show it. Huo Qi looked at Su Rui deeply before turning around and leaving. When he passed by Huo Yun, he raised his hand slightly and gestured for Huo Yun to follow him. Huo Yun followed quickly and resolutely with the group of brothers behind him, as if they would die resolutely without blinking even if Huo Qi wanted to take them to the nest of the Shark Subduing Gang in the next moment! Smith stood beside Shang Yu and watched Huo Qi leave with his men. He thought for a moment and said to Shang Yu, What is Huo Qi trying to do? He doesnt think that the few of them can go against the Shark Subduing Gang and Baird, right? Is he crazy? Su Qing isnt dead yet! Smiths original intention was to say that Su Qings current situation was still very critical. He didnt understand why Huo Qi left at this moment! Even though Huo Qi was very rude to him before, he didnt dare to make a fuss about it with him, because Huo Qi was still her sisters only son after all, the only heir and the person in charge of the Huo family! If the Devil Gang lost the support of the Huo family, its downfall would be considered a good oue. Smith was afraid that the Devil Gang would lose their support and protection, and they would never recover from this setback, just like the small gangs that were obliterated in Modu before. He was afraid of Huo Qi, and even more afraid of Huo Jue. If anything happened to Huo Qi again, Huo Jue would directly eat him and the Demon Gang alive without Huo Yan doing anything! Sensing her brothers eagerness and fear, Shang Yu sighed silently and stared in the direction where Huo Qi left for a long time. Hes not someone who doesnt know his limits. You dont have to worry that hell take things too hard! Hes much smarter than you. As she spoke, she was slowly drowned by an extremely disappointed andplicated emotion. Shang Yu thought that time would pass and Huo Qis hatred and hostility towards her would be worn away by time. However, she looked at her son, who didnt even look at her from the beginning to the end. Her heart felt like it had been hit by a hammer, and she felt a pain in her bones. Huo Qi treated these people from the Su family very well, which made Shang Yu a bit jealous. She had never enjoyed Huo Qis gentleness and tenderness that he showed towards Kong Yue! Shang Yu felt that what happened just then was extremely ironic, as if she, Huo Qis biological mother, was the outsider and Kong Yue was his mother.. Chapter 600 - 600: They’re All Crazy Chapter 600: Theyre All Crazy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, Shang Yu was really right this time, because in Huo Qis heart, Shang Yu really had nothing to do with him. They only had a biological mother-and-son rtionship, and they couldnt evenpare to strangers who brushed past each other on the street! Kong Yue was indeed much better andpetent than Shang Yu when it came to being a mother! This was unquestionable! Shang Yu waspletely iparable to Kong Yue in this matter. Smith looked at Shang Yu, who had fallen silent, and scratched his head in difficulty. There was still blood at the corner of his mouth and his face was red and swollen. It would probably be a bruise in a while. Thinking of Huo Qi, who had already left, Smith gritted his teeth. Sister! Lets go and take a look at Huo Qi. Hes been stubborn since he was young. If you dont go and watch him, he might bring the dozen or so people around him to the nest of the Shark Subduing Gang! If anything happens to him, Brother-inw will eat me alive if he finds out. Im scared! Lets go and take a look, okay? Shang Yu came back to her senses from her emotions and looked at Smith. After thinking for a while, she said, Then bring your men and follow him! Dont provoke him easily again, understand? Sister, arent youing with me? Smith said in confusion. He nced at the people in the corridor who they didnt know at all and asked with a puzzled expression, Huo Qi has already left, and the people here have nothing to do with us. Sister, why are you still staying? Su Qing has a doctor watching her. Nothing will happen! Shang Yu didnt answer Smiths question and only said softly, Go quickly. You wont be able to catch up with themter! Seeing that Shang Yu had made up her mind and wouldnt change it, Smith frowned slightly and left without saying anything else. Because he knew Shang Yus personality. The reason why Huo Qi was so stubborn and bastardly was probably because his sister had contributed a lot of genes. Everyone in their family was crazy! Smithined about this, but he didnt stop walking. It was snowing heavily outside the Holy Angel Hospital. The road was covered in very thick snow, and the world had also turned white, as if it wanted to hide its sins! Many people were destined to be sleepless again that night. The Albert family, which was located in the wealthy district of Shanghai, was knocked on the door by the police at 3:15 a.m. Young Master Baird of the Albert family was arrested by Director Gelder of the police station for kidnapping someone! Baird was handcuffed by the police. When he was taken out of the Albert house, he was only wearing silk pajamas. He was shivering in the cold night with heavy snow. When he was escorted to Gelders side, he even pretended to be calm and shouted fiercely, What right do you have to arrest me? What crime did Imit? Do you know what this ce is? This is the Albert family! How dare you be so rude? Arent you afraid that my grandfather will teach you a lesson? Let me go quickly, or youll end up even worse! Gelder didnt waste his breath on him. He raised the gun in his hand and directly pointed it at his head. The gun was bone-chilling and immediately took away all of Bairds shouting. His expression instantly froze. Idiot! Are you awake now? Are you still in a daze? Do you know who you offended? If you want to die, just say so. Theres no need to drag me down with you! I still want to continue being the director! Hearing what the Director said, Bairds heart skipped a beat and his mind started to work crazily. He thought about what was going on. Why would the police suddenlye to his house? He only kidnapped a small racer. Why would he rm the police chief? Was Su Ruis status and methods already so high? Or had the Su familys connections already reached such a terrifying level? Bairds mind was still working in the storm, but the police wouldnt give him any chance to refute anymore.. After being punched heavily in the abdomen, Baird didnt have time to cry out in pain before his mouth was covered and his head was stuffed into the backseat of the police car! Chapter 601 - 601: Gelder’s Arrests Chapter 601: Gelders Arrests Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, even at this moment, he still didnt forget to continue thinking about this matter. Just a few hours ago, he received a report from Gray. Gray said that everything was going smoothly, and Su Rui was also lying in the warehouse obediently. Gray also assured him that he was there, so he waspletely relieved! Gray was already an old member of the Shark Subduing Gang. Baird was still very assured when it came to entrusting him with tasks. That was why Baird put all his energy on contacting the members of the Su family! Or rather, receiving Su Ruis astronomical ransom. Baird was already asking for an exorbitant amount of ransom from the Su family. He actually didnt expect the Su family to agree so readily. That was a total of 500 million yuan! This wasnt an amount that could be raised easily. He thought that the Su family would bargain, or directly turn hostile and call the police! However, the members of the Su family seemed to really love this genius racer. They agreed without hesitation. They only had one request, which was to absolutely guarantee Su Ruis safety. Everything else was fine! Baird liked such generous people, so he agreed readily. More than half an hour ago, his subordinates had already contacted the Su family, who had brought the ransom, in exchange for Su Rui! Thinking that he would be able to obtain this huge sum of assets soon, the hope and anticipation in his heart would ultimately be extinguished. What awaited him were cold handcuffs and a gun filled with murderous intent. It wasnt until Baird was pressed into the police car by the police that many people with guns rushed out of the Albert familys manor! The head of the Albert family was an abnormally muscr man. He held a submachine gun in his hand and looked at Gelder with a dark expression. What do you mean by this, Mr. Gelder? You came up in the middle of the night and arrested my youngest son, Baird. Did he offend you in any way? Or is it that the Albert family hasnt provided enough to the police this year? You have to give me an exnation! Gelder originally ignored Reeses threats and questions, but when he heard him suddenly mention this years tax contribution, Gelder smiled. Mr. Reese, Im afraid youve made a mistake, right? Im firstly the police chief of Modu, then Gelder! Its my fault to eliminate violence and be kind. Baird hasmitted a crime, so he has to be punished! This has nothing to do with the tax you paid, Mr. Reese! Do you understand? Of course, as outstanding taxpayers in Modu, youre also my friends! Here, I can tell you very responsibly that no one except God can save Baird from this crime! I hope youre a smart person and can understand my sincere suggestions. When Reese heard his words, he frowned in displeasure. He nced at his youngest son, who was looking at him expectantly from the backseat of the police car, and heaved a sigh of relief. He softened his voice and said, He right? Ill settle it for him! When Gelder heard this, he smiled sarcastically and quickly said, No, no, no! This isnt something that you can settle just because you want to! It seems like Mr. Reese still doesnt understand what Im saying! As for what Young Master Baird did, as a father, you dont know either, so I cant say anything else! Let me give you a suggestion. Watch the world news in Modu tomorrow! As he spoke, he snapped his fingers at the police officer beside him and lowered his head to get into the car, indicating that the police officer could drive away. Reese looked at Gelders smug and mocking expression and was so angry that he almost shot him, but fortunately, he held back. He turned his head and looked at Bairds assistant gloomily. He said sternly, What did Gelder say to Young Master just now? What did your Young Master do behind my back again that he could actually lure a difficult fellow like Gelder to our house? Did he pierce the sky? Tell me clearly! Bairds deputy was actually filled with confusion, but looking at the angry expression of the head of the family, he didnt dare to hesitate much and quickly replied, He said that Young Master Baird offended someone he shouldnt have! Chapter 602 - 602: The Truth About The Kidnapping Chapter 602: The Truth About The Kidnapping Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He even said that Young Master had implicated him, the director of the police station! Anyway, he was very rude. When he pushed Young Master into the car just now, he even punched him and scolded Young Master for being an idiot and not causing trouble for him! Bairds assistant told Reese everything that had happened before his arrival, and even exaggerated a little, just to absolve his young master of some crimes. Thinking about these things, he continued, Master! You have to think of a way to save Young Master! You cant just let them take Young Master away! Young Master will suffer in their hands! I dont need your nonsense! What else is there? Why did you only answer one question? What did Baird do to attract this lunatic? Reese listened to this assistant impatiently. His eyes widened, and he was so angry that he looked like he was going to spit fire the next second! His gaze made the assistant tremble uncontrobly. Reese was also very famous in the underworld in Modu. Even though he had slowly retired in the past two years, this didnt mean that he didnt have this intimidating aura on him anymore! He was still the leader of the entire Albert family and had an authority that couldnt be easily offended! Gelder actually dared to take his son away from him so arrogantly. Wasnt this dering war on him? And the reason why Gelder dared to do this was definitely because he had something to rely on! Otherwise, why didnt he attack before? Who gave him the courage to provoke and anger the powerful Albert family like this? It wasnt that he didnt know what he was capable of. In that case, what Baird did recently and who he offended were very important. Reeses face darkened and he exhaled slightly. He threw the submachine gun in his hand to his subordinate next to him, and his heart seemed to be burning with anger. He stood in the cold snow in a single shirt and didnt feel cold at all! The assistant was really afraid that the head of the family would shoot him to death. He thought for a moment before reporting, Its like this, Master! Wasnt Young Master very familiar with the leader of the Lanbao Team in Modu before? Recently, Modu is holding a racing event that happens once every few years. The Lanbao Team is one of the popr teams to win the championship. Young Master invested a little bit of money in the Lanbao Team and bet that they would win! Hearing that, Reese shouted sternly, Only a little? If you dont tell me the truth, you can stay in this snow tonight. You dont have to enter the house anymore! The assistant was frightened by what Reese said and didnt dare to y any tricks anymore, because he knew that Reese really meant what he said. In the temperature of -10 degrees Celsius, anyone who spent the night in the snow without a coat would probably freeze to death! Yes, yes, yes! Patriarch, I dont dare to do it anymore. Ill say it seriously and tell you everything in detail! Young Master bet half of his assets in the Lanbao Team just to make a killing in thispetition! But how would we know that a Yinshan Alliance from Country Z would appear halfway? Theyre the dark horses in thispetition and have stunning and admirable strength. The captain of the Lanbao Team is very worried. Hes also afraid that hell let Young Master down if he loses thispetition, so he boldly suggested a n to Young Master! The Yinshan Alliance is a team formed by a person called Su Rui. Theyre the best people in the Z Nationspetition arena in the past two years! Yinshan is quite strong, and their captain, Su Rui, is a top racer in the world. Hes already been the world champion for many years! As long as hes here, Master Baird and the Lanbao Team definitely have no chance of winning! So, this matter is led by the captain of the Lanbao Team. Young Master is in charge of the subsequent kidnapping. As the assistant spoke, he saw the anger in Reeses eyes clearly. He immediately knelt on both knees and continued toin tearfully, Our original n was only to make Su Rui absent from thispetition. As long as Su Rui doesnt appear in the teampetition, the Lanbao Team can defeat the Yinshan Alliance and win the championship of this worldpetition.. In that case, that would be the perfect ending! Chapter 603 - 603: Baird’s Greed Chapter 603: Bairds Greed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We didnt want to hurt Su Rui at first! He was the one who didnt know what was good for him and forced our brothers to attack him and break his leg. Our brothers didnt want to either. After all, we couldnt bear to see a genius like Su Rui die like this! When Young Master found out about this back then, he was really heartbroken. We didnt want Su Rui to be in such a miserable state! This is all an ident, Master! The assistant said as if he really couldnt help but feel sad. Tears flowed down his face! He thought that such acting skills could fool Reese, but he didnt think about it carefully. Who was Reese? How could he be deceived so easily? Seeing that the assistant was finally done with his performance, Reese raised his hand and pped him. There was some killing intent in his fierce eyes! When the assistant fell to the ground sideways, he was still very confused. He covered his face and said aggrievedly, Master, everything I said is true. Im not lying at all! What are you doing? Reese stopped and stood still, looking at his assistant coldly. Do you think I dont know what kind of person Baird is? Im his father! How would I not know what hes like? Things have alreadye to this point, but youre still defending him and trying to hide his stupidity! Youre the truly stupid one! Its fine if he doesnt know people well! As his number one assistant, why didnt you remind him when Lanbaos captain set him up? Or did you also take the other partys money and wait to drag Baird down with you? You bastard, you actually want to help him deceive the world! If you really value Su Ruis life and death, will you let those bastards from the Shark Subduing Gang break his legs? Youre clearly blinded by greed and filled with viciousness, but you still dare to pretend to be hypocritical in front of me. I really look down on you! If you really have the ability, you should do this carefully and not let anyone find out that they have something on you, instead of making a mess and making everyone Imow that I have to clean up someones mess for you! The assistants body trembled. After swallowing his saliva, he thought to himself, If Young Master was here at this moment, he would probably have been beaten up badly by the family head! The tradition of the Albert family was that no matter how much evil their descendants did outside, as long as they could sessfully exonerate themselves in front of everyone so that outsiders couldnt find any mistakes or couldnt find any evidence, the members of the family could think of a way to protect them. As long as they could do things wlessly, they could be recognized no matter what their descendants did! And the situation Baird was in right now was the most embarrassing! The more Reese thought about it, the angrier he became. He raised his foot and kicked the person on the ground fiercely. He said coldly, After you caught Su Rui back then, you should have killed him! This way, you can also achieve your goal. As long as you do it cleanly, you wont cause trouble for the family! For Baird to be so indecisive, it means that its still profitable to let Su Rui live! What else did you do behind our backs? Tell me quickly! If you dont tell me, Ill kill you with one shot! The assistant hugged his stomach and curled up on the ground. He felt that the kick Reese gave him just then was aimed at his life, but even so, he didnt dare not to answer Reese. He endured the pain in his body and replied in a low voice, Young Master knows that not only is Su Rui a genius racer, but hes also the second son of the Su family, an aristocratic family in Country Z. This Su family is both rich and famous in Country Z, so Young Master asked me to send a message to the Su family and ask them to pay 500 million yuan, and toe to Modu to pay the ransom. He just wants to take advantage of them! He wont let Su Rui leave Modu alive! This is the death order Young Master gave Gray after catching Su Rui! But unfortunately, the Su family is very cunning. They said that they would definitely confirm Su Ruis safety before sending us the ransom, or they would cancel the deal.. They also said that they would use this ransom to hire a group of world-ss killers to take revenge on us! Young Master had no choice, so he kept Su Rui for three more days! Chapter 604 - 604: The Obliteration of the Shark Subduing Gang Chapter 604: The Obliteration of the Shark Subduing Gang Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the mistake in this matter happened in these three days! Baird and his assistant might not know that there were a few words in Country Z that were very suitable for their current situation, which was insatiable greed and long dys lead to trouble. If Baird hadnt been so greedy after that, this matter wouldnt havee to this point. He wanted to kill Su Rui and also wanted a huge ransom from the Su family. The Su family wasnt a family that Baird could bully at will. Since he wanted to cut off the flesh of the Su family, he had to bear the consequences! Not to mention, Gray had even offended the Young Master of the Huo family, who had already dominated Modus underworld decades ago! Until now, Baird and his subordinates were all confused. Even though the Albert family could be considered a top figure in Modu, they were no match to Huo Qi at all. He only needed to make a call to put Baird in jail and destroy the Shark Subduing Gang. Gelder and the police force under him split into two groups. When he rushed to the Albert familys manor to catch Baird, the Shark Subduing Gang was also destroyed by the police in Modu! The sky gradually brightened. The Shark Subduing Gang no longer existed in the underworld in Modu! Their nest and various strongholds had all been moved to the ground by the police, leaving only ruins at the event location, as well as blood and bullet marks all over the ground. The actions of the Modu Police Department almost scared the other small gangs to death. They didnt understand why the police would suddenly send troops to eliminate such a huge gang. To the police in Modu, if they really made up their minds, eliminating any gang would be as easy as crushing an ant. Usually, when they met members of the Shark Subduing Gang on the streets, they had to give in humbly, or they would inevitably be bullied. In a way, the police seemed to be really doing this for the benefit of the people of Modu! However, what puzzled and puzzled them was that the politics in Modu had indeed note up with any new anti-ckening ns recently. Hence, the actions of the policemissioner, Gelder, were really very puzzling. For small fries like them, who couldnt get any core information, they certainly had no way of knowing the truth. For small forces that couldnt get any information, every minute and second was torture. They were worried that after the police dealt with the Shark Subduing Gang, it would be the turn of small fries like them who werent powerful! Because it was winter, it wasnt until eight in the morning that the skypletely lit up. The members of the Su family, who had been guarding the door of the operating theater all night, were a bit tired. It was indeed tiring to have to be tense and vignt at such a moment. Kong Yue sat on a chair in the corridor with Su Zheng beside her. She looked at the time and couldnt help feeling flustered and nervous, because it was thest of the six hours of golden treatment Huo Qi mentioned. The effect of the Vitality Strengthening Pill would pass at nine oclock today at thetest, and their Qingqing was still in a state of shock from losing blood! Kong Yue definitely couldnt ept such an oue. She put down her hand and looked up at Su and Su Lu, who were standinq at the door of the operating theater. She said in a hoarse voice, Su Xing! Did Huo Qi contact you again? Has he picked up Qingqings master? Where is he now? Does he want us to pick them up again? Its gettingte. We cant just sit still and wait for death! If anything happens to Qingqing, how am I going to live? Are the heavens still unwilling to forgive me? Are they going to take Qingqing away from me again? As Kong Yue spoke, tears fell from the corners of her eyes again. Su Zheng sat beside her and wiped her tears gently with a handkerchief, also looking forward to Huo Qis return. Seeing that Kong Yue was crying again, Su Xing took a few steps towards her and held her shoulder.. He said gently, Isnt there still an hour left? Huo Qi will definitelye back in time! After all, he understands better than us how precious time is to Qingqing right now! We should believe him and believe that the heavens will bless our sister! Chapter 605 - 605: Unyielding as a Mother Chapter 605: Unyielding as a Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Xing said as he wiped the tears from the corners of Kong Yues eyes gently and firmly. He smiled slightly and continued, Didnt Sister say before that if theres a chance, shell introduce her masters to us? Look, isnt this an opportunity right now? Qingqing doesnt simply admire her masters! Those who can make Qingqing like and admire so much must not be ordinary people. We should have some confidence in them! Alright! Mom, stop crying. When Qingqing recoverster, her heart will probably ache when she sees you like this! After Qingqing gets better, you still have to make delicious food for her to nourish her body! As Su Xing spoke, he turned his head and nced at his third brother calmly. Su Lu immediately understood and said gently, Qingqing suffered a lot this time. Mom, dont you have to make more delicious food tofort your sister? So, before the matter is decided, what you can do is to take good care of your body first. When Qingqing needs your help, youll have the energy and stamina to take care of her, right? Even if you dont think about yourself, you should think about your precious Qingqing, right? After beingforted by her two sons for a long time, Kong Yue slowly calmed down. She nodded and felt that her two sons were right. She shouldnt be depressed and sad like this. At this moment, she should be even stronger! If she, as a mother, couldnt believe that her daughter could turn the situation around this time, then it would really be bad! She replied hoarsely, I understand! Ill persevere until the end. Qingqing will definitely be fine! Shes such a good child. God will definitely protect her! Wu Mu and Yuan Yang had been sitting at the side silently. They were also very touched when they saw their familyforting and encouraging each other. They were very d that Su Qing had a group of people who doted on her like this! Seeing Auntie Su smile through her tears, Wu Mus heart trembled slightly. For some reason, such a sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. She didnt know where this sentence came from, but it matched the current scene very well. This sentence was like this: The ce that has heard the most prayers in this world isnt the church, but the wall outside the hospitals emergency room! Kong Yues love for Su Qing was self-evident. In fact, Wu Mu had always been very resistant and confused about the idiom unyielding as a mother, because in her understanding, everyone could have a weak side. There was no rule in this world that a person had to be strong and invincible forever! Naturally, one shouldnt expect a woman to be as tough and fearless as steel after being given the title of mother! She felt that this was depriving a woman of the right to have aplete and free soul. It was unfair to women! However, it wasnt until today that she understood the other meaning behind this word. That was, when a mother lost the courage to live, only her precious children could be her support! Being tough as a mother could actually be a form of support and courage. Yuan Yang noticed that Wu Mu was distracted and gently touched her forehead. She was d that she had a good physique and had been cut on the side of her waist by a stray bullet. After the suture surgery, she still didnt have a fever. However, seeing that Wu Mu didnt look too good, Yuan Yang still said a bit worriedly, You cant help much right now anyway. You might as well go back to the ward and rest! There are so many people here and everyone is watching Qingqing. Shell be fine. Go back and sleep for a while! If Second Uncleester, Ill go to the ward to inform you immediately, okay? Wu Mu came back to her senses as Yuan Yang spoke. When she looked up at Yuan Yang, her eyes were red! Shaking her head slightly, Wu Mu said, Ive already waited for so long. It wont take much longer! Before I see Second Mastering to confirm that Qingqing is fine, Ill always feel uneasy.. Ill stay here and wait for news that Qingqing is fine! Chapter 606 - 606: What She Wanted Chapter 606: What She Wanted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Yuan Yang pursed his lips a bit helplessly and didnt say anything else in the end. Because he could also understand what Wu Mu was thinking. If it were him, he really couldnt let go of what was happening here. Even Su Rui, who was sitting next to them, had already received a painkiller shotst night, but he still endured the fracture of his calf and stubbornly refused to listen to anyones advice. He insisted on guarding here and waiting for Huo Qi to return! He had promised Huo Qi that he would watch over his sister here. How could he leave now that Huo Qi wasnt back yet? His sister was at a life-and -death moment right now. How could he possibly leave at this moment? So what if her fracture needed surgery? He didnt care about these few hours! If he could exchange a leg for his sisters safety, Su Rui thought that he would be more than happy to do so! Even if this meant that he would bury the career he loved, his ideals, and his lifelong pursuit, he would not hesitate! There was nothing in this world that couldpare to his sisters life! He had never seen the second master that Huo Qi, Wu Mu, and Yuan Yang had mentioned countless times, nor did he know if this person was really capable enough to save Qingqing. So, he was energized by this thought in his mind, even though he was really about to reach his physical limit! The meticulous Su Lu noticed his second brothers abnormality. He squatted down and observed Su Ruis expression. He asked worriedly, How are you, Second Brother? If you cant take it anymore, Ill push you back to the ward to rest, okay? Its the same for you over there. Were all here to look after our sister. Shell be fine! I see that you really dont look good. Shall I call the doctor for you Su Lu said as he got up and was about to leave, but before he could take a step, Su Rui grabbed his wrist first. Im fine. I can still hold on! Why isnt Fourth Brother back yet? The situation outside isnt clear right now. Call him and ask him! Dad and Mom havent eaten anything since they came here yesterday. They should be tired and hungry right now. We have to let them eat something hot quickly. Hearing what Su Rui said, Su Lu nced at him and frowned slightly. Thinking of his second brothers stubborn temper, he didnt try to persuade him anymore. He nodded and replied, Alright! I understand. However, when he took out his cell phone, before he could make the call, Su Shui walked in with a lot of things. He first nced at the operating theater and saw that there was no one he didnt know, so he sighed slightly. He walked to Kong Yue and Su Zhengs side and handed the things in his hand to Su Xing. He reported softly, Theres nothing delicious in France. I ran very far to find a porridge shop. It looks like it should be delicious. Brother, give it to Mom and Dad first. Make do with it for this morning. Ill go and look for better food for lunchter. Su Xing nced at the things in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. He replied with a smile, This is already very good. YOure very attentive! Are you hungry? Hurry up and take some for yourself. You havent slept on the way to Country Su Xing knew immediately. Su Shui was busy buying breakfast for everyone here. He definitely wouldnt eat first, so he cared about his brother gently. However, Su Rui, who looked a bit tired but had clear and bright eyes, only shook his head slightly. Im not too hungry! Give them some first. Ill just drink some hot milk. Su Xing sighed slightly and raised his hand to get him a box of milk fron bag. Then, he took the things in the bag and distributed them to the othe the corridor one by one. Kong Yue looked at the steaming seafood porridge in her hand and took a deep breath before starting to eat slowly. She seemed to have some new hope and exuded a positive and optimistic aura. Su Zheng looked at Kong Yue like this and heaved a sigh of relief. He was always worried that even if his precious daughters condition improved, Kong Yue wouldnt be able to hold on and copse first.. Chapter 607 - 607: Nine Points Chapter 607: Nine Points Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fortunately, Su Xing and Su Lu were still here. They could always think of a way tofort Kong Yue, so he didnt even have the chance to say anything tofort her. Su Zheng held the lunch box in his hand and kept looking at Kong Yue. Even though he usually didnt seem to care much about Kong Yue, he would still protect her immediately when something serious happened at home. The group of people, who had just finished breakfast, looked at the clock that was getting closer and closer to nine oclock and their hearts started to tense up again at the same time. The first person who felt that he couldnt continue waiting like this was Su Rui, who had been pretending to be calm. He waved at Yuan Yang and said, Lend me your phone again. Ill call Huo Qi again and ask him when hell being over. Hearing that, Yuan Yangs tense nerves also trembled slightly. Wu Mu realized Yuan Yangs nervousness and raised her hand to grab his hand as she said, Second Brother Su, I know youre very anxious right now, but were all the same as you! Theres still 15 minutes before nine oclock. Perhaps Huo Qi has already arrived downstairs with Second Master! Weve already spoken to the people manning the operating theater. As long as Second Master arrivester, we can immediately devote ourselves to treating Qingqing. So, its useless to be anxious now. Lets all calm down first! Especially since youre still injured, you should pay more attention to staying calm. After Qingqings surgery begins, you have to undergo the fracture surgery quickly! Seeing the expression on Su Ruis face, Wu Mu knew that something was wrong with his situation. If she didntfort him at this moment, he would probably drive her crazy! It was obvious that Su Qing was seriously injured because she saved someone. She could also understand the frustration and guilt in Su Ruis heart, so she specially said these words. She actually wanted to ease Su Ruis mind. Hearing that, Su Rui took a deep breath and covered his face in pain. He wanted to say something, but in the next second, he was immediately interrupted by the sound of footsteps outside the corridor. He subconsciously looked up. When he saw that Huo Qi was walking at the front of the team and the unfamiliar man following closely beside him, everyone in the corridor suddenly stood up. Seeing Huo Qi in such an urgent situation, they all felt like they saw light and hope! Su Xing and Su Lu, who had been standing at the door of the operating theater, were the first to step forward. They looked at the extraordinary old man beside Huo Qi and then looked at him tentatively. There were still snowkes that hadntpletely melted on the ck coat Huo Qi was wearing. He seemed to have run up all the way, and the breath by his mouth wasnt stable. After taking a deep breath, he exined, The person beside me is the Second Master Yuan of the Yuan family, Mr. Yuan Yi. Hes also Qingqings medical master. He doesnt have any extra time to exin right now. Lets quickly let him go in and see Qingqing first! Even if you have any more questions, lets sit down and talk slowly after resolving the problem on Qingqingter! Su Lu and Su Xing immediately nodded when they heard that. Su Lu replied in a deep voice, We understand! He looked at Yuan Yi and said unusually respectfully, Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Yuan. Thank you! Yuan Yi looked at Su Lu in front of him and sighed. He nodded and replied, I wont chat any longer. Saving Qingqing is the most important thing right now! When Qingqing and I are out safely, well have a good chat! After saying that, he carried the huge first-aid kit and walked into the operating theater under the lead of the nurse. It wasnt that he didnt notice the expectations ced on him by the members of the Su family.. They seemed to have already treated him as the only candidate who could save Su Qing! Chapter 608 - 608: Help Has Arrived Chapter 608: Help Has Arrived Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yuan Yi saw the hope in Kong Yue and Su Ruis eyes clearly, as if he would directly take away thest bit of energy in their bodies if he said no right now! In fact, on the way here just now, Huo Qi had already roughly exined what happened yesterday to Yuan Yi and also exined Su Qings current situation to him. He felt that her second master could give him a calming pill first, and tell him how they should treat Su Qing in her current situation. After getting a clear answer from Yuan Yi, Huo Qi heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, Su Rui wasnt the only one who couldnt hold on anymore after so many things had happened since yesterday. There was actually more invisible pressure and fear on Huo Qis shoulder. He should be the person who was most afraid that something would happen to Su Qing in this world. His love and importance for Su Qing had long exceeded his expectations! He really, really loved Su Qing. Seeing Yuan Yi carry the huge box into the operating theater with the nurse, the huge stone in Huo Qis heart finally dropped a bit, but only a little. His mind and heart were still tense, as if he could only truly heave a sigh of relief after seeing Su wake up with his own eyes. It wasnt that he didnt trust Yuan Yi, but he had been frightened for too long, so he couldnt help feeling a bit worried. Huo Yun stood behind Huo Qi and looked at the snow all over him. He was a bit worried, but sensing the icy and silent aura on Huo Qi, Huo Yun didnt dare to move anymore! He nced at Kong Yue and thought that at this moment, perhaps only Mrs Su could persuade Young Master slightly. It had only been three minutes, but the people in the corridor felt like centuries had passed. Looking at Yuan Yi who appeared in the ss window of the operating theater, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Kong Yue had always felt that a persons eyes were the most impossible to deceive. When Yuan Yi looked at her just then, there was clearly a lot ofplexity in his gaze, but there was also something very determined in it. This made her feel that Yuan Yi was a very reliable person. At least, they were people who doted on Su Qing, just like her family. Otherwise, the fatigue on Yuan Yis face wouldnt be so obvious. Obviously, he should have been picked up by Huo Qi as soon as he got off the ne. He didnt even have time to take a breather before entering the operating theater. What had been waiting for him was a problem that even the most advanced medical technology in the world couldntpletely solve. This was destined to be a very difficult and extraordinary treatment process. Yuan Yi walked to the operating table. Looking at Su Qings pale face, he felt like his heart was bleeding. Long ago, he already knew that it was impossible for the poison in Su Qings body to bepletely cleansed. He could only try his best to use the most precious medicine in the world and the secret techniques that the Yuan family didnt teach to outsiders to give Su Qing a chance to survive healthily. But most things in the worldplement each other. If you get something you shouldnt have, youre destined to give something in exchange. Su Qing chose to forget those painful memories in the past, so she had to ept the bacsh of these things! Among the many aftereffects, what made Yuan Yi the most worried was the current situation. Indeed, it would be a blessing if it wasnt a curse. If it was a curse, she couldnt avoid it! There wasnt much time for Yuan Yi to waste right now. He waved at the medical staff toe over and told the nurse what they were going to do next in fluent and authentic Country Fnguage. Looking at the ss window of the operating theater that was closed by the medical staff inside, Kong Yue was confused for a moment. She looked at the silent Huo Qi and asked anxiously, What are he doing? Is there something we cant see? Huo Qi recalled that thest time Yuan Yi treated Su Qing, he also directly avoided everyone! Chapter 609 - 609: Blood for Blood Chapter 609: Blood for Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi said hoarsely, Second Master must have his own reasons for doing this. You dont have to be so nervous, Auntie. Lets just sit and wait. Second Master will definitely have a way! Huo Qi said as he reached out to hold Kong Yues arm and led her back to her seat. Right now, the most important thing at hand had already been done. These few hours of running and working hadnt been in vain. Seeing that the big screen outside was full of Bairds scandal and the public attention on the matter, Huo Qi still admired Gelders mobility very much. When Gelder wiped out all the remaining members of the Shark Subduing Gang in one go, Huo Qis anger had been almost vented. He wanted to kill all the remaining members of the Shark Subduing Gang who bullied Su Qing, leaving none alive! Since Su Qing had lost so much blood, he felt that it was only right for Baird and the members of the Shark Subduing Gang to repay her thousands of times. Those people deserved to die! After the ss window of the operating theater was closed, everyone in the corridor seemed to have lost a fulcrum for a moment, but soon, everyones attention returned to Huo Qi. Su Xing retracted his gaze from the operating theater and looked at Huo Qi, who was sitting beside Kong Yue. After thinking for a while, he said softly, It wouldnt have taken so long to pick Second Mater Yuan up. Huo Qi, what have you been doing for the past few hours? If you need our help with anything, you cant resist it alone without telling us! As Su Xing spoke, he raised his hand and took the lunch box that Su Lu handed over that was still warm. He put it in front of Huo Qi. You havent eaten yet, have you? This is the breakfast Fourth Brother just bought. Eat a bit too. Dont make your body copse! Hearing that, Huo Qi looked up at Su Xing. His eyes were already bloodshot, making him look extremely deep and dark. He looked at Su Xing for a while before shaking his head slightly and replying hoarsely, Im not hungry. You guys should eat! As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something again and the corners of his mouth curled into a slightly sarcastic smile. I should be feeling the same as when you were guarding An Le in Country M before. This feeling is too ufortable! Hearing what Huo Qi said, a helpless smile immediately appeared on Su Xings face. He sighed softly and replied, Im different from you! At least I cant be as calm and considerate as you. Youre far better than me at helping Qingqing do so many things! Seeing that the atmosphere on the scene seemed to be slowly sinking, Su Lu smiled gently and interrupted, Alright, alright! The situation has already improved a lot. Weve already survived the most difficult period. We just have to wait for the results calmly now! As Su Lu spoke, he looked at Su Rui, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and his expression immediately became much calmer. When I asked you to go for the surgery first, you said you wanted to stay here and wait for Huo Qi and Second As expected, as soon as Su Lu said this, everyones attention around Huo Qi and Kong Yue was immediately attracted by Su Rui! Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Rui frowned slightly. He was about to say something when Su Xing cut in. Third Brother is right! Were all here right now, so we dont need a patient like you! Hurry up and ask the doctor to treat the wound on your leg! The fracture isnt a joke. If you still want to continue racing in the future, you should understand what your leg represents! The most dangerous situation has already passed. You should take care of yourself, right? Hearing what Su Xing and Su Lu said, Kong Yue slowly stood up and walked to Su Ruis side, looking at him with a gentle smile.. Chapter 610 - 610: The Bond of Family Chapter 610: The Bond of Family Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone who should be here is already here now. We only need to sit and wait for the results on Qingqings side. Theres no need for so many people! I know your heart aches for Qingqing and you me yourself and feel guilty, but this is already in the past. The most important thing for you now is to treat the injuries on your body quickly and be active again. Dont let Qingqing suffer these injuries for nothing! When Kong Yue said this, although her eyes were red, she didnt cry. The expression on her face was still gentle and firm, like a warm harbor that Su Rui could always rely on. Su Rui knew that his mother was right. This was indeed the most important thing right now. In fact, he had indeed reached his limit. If he continued to endure like this, he didnt think he couldst more than two hours. After a moment of silence, he looked up at Kong Yue and said in a hoarse voice, I understand, Mom. Ill enter the operating theater now. I hope I can already hear my sisters voice when Ie out. As Su Rui spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at Su Xing. But before I enter the operating theater, I still have something I want you toplete for me! Su Xing nodded slightly and replied, Alright, tell me. At 7 pm tonight, its the decisive battle between Yinshan and Lanbao! I believe that even without my lead, my team members still have the ability to win the championship, but I dont know what tricks Lanbao has up their sleeves. I want to see my team members before I enter the operating theater! If nothing has changed, they should still be at Weiss Hotel. Su Rui looked at Su Xing and said in a low voice. Su Xing understood Su Ruis concerns. After smiling gently at his brother, he promised, Alright, dont worry. Ill definitely help you do this well so that you can enter the operating theater without any worries! As he spoke, he reached out and patted Su Ruis shoulder. He encouraged him gently, Besides, I think that even if you cant participate in the finals this time, the championship will still be yours! Weve all seen the hard work you put in for Yinshan. I believe your team members wont let you down. Su Rui looked at his brother and his eyes turned red unconsciously. If nothing happened these few days, he probably would never have the chance to truly understand this unforgettable emotion and bond between family members. He wouldnt have known that he was such a precious existence to his sister, someone she would protect at all costs! Su Rui actually didnt want to cry, but tears welled up involuntarily. He raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. He looked up at the person beside him and finally looked in the direction of the operating theater. I also believe that my sister will be fine. Im leaving. Huo Qi, take good care of Qingqing! Huo Qi nodded when he heard that. Su Ruisst sentence sounded a bit familiar to him. Wasnt this what he told Su Rui when there were only the two of them here? Now, it was Su Ruis turn to tell him! In fact, Su Ruis words had another meaning, but Huo Qi hadnt reacted yet! What Su Rui said was a disguised admission that he acknowledged how special Huo Qi was to his sister and acknowledged him as his brother-inw. After saying this, Su Rui was pushed away by the nurse, followed by Su Lu, who was worried. The group of them looked at Su Rui, who was finally willing to leave, and heaved a sigh of relief in their minds, as if some of the stones in their hearts had been relieved. Kong Yue retracted her gaze. When she turned around, her fingers brushed against Huo Qis coat without noticing. Feeling the moisture on her hands, she was a bit surprised. She raised her hand and touched Huo Qis clothes a few times, asking, Your clothes are so wet? Arent you cold? Hearing that, Huo Qi also raised his hand and touched his clothes. He replied softly, I dont feel anything. Maybe its soaked in snow. Im not cold. Kong Yue was unhappy when she heard that. She red at Huo Qi and scolded him softly, What nonsense are you talking about? Its so cold outside. Youre wearing a wet coat.. How can you not feel anything? Chapter 611 - 611: As Long as There’s Something Chapter 611: As Long as Theres Something Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Kong Yue spoke, she nced at Huo Yun, who was behind Huo Qi, and directly instructed him without hesitation, Do you have any spare clothes in your young masters car? If not, get them from our car. I remember that my third son brought a spare coat. Go down and get it for him quickly! Hearing that, Huo Yun quickly nodded and replied, Yes. He took the car keys from Su Xing, turned around, and ran downstairs quickly. As he ran, he was relieved that Madam Su had finally found out that their young master was wearing wet clothes. He didnt send so many signals to Madam Su in vain! Looking at Huo Yuns back as she ran away, Kong Yue muttered, None of you children can make me not worry. Only Qingqing can make me worry less. Hearing what Kong Yue said, for some reason, Huo Qi suddenly felt a strange warm current in his heart. It was so strange that he seemed to have felt it from Shang Yu a few times a long time ago. He reached out and pinched his nose gently, looking at Kong Yue a bit uneasily. Su Xing and Su Zheng stood at the side. Seeing Huo Qi like this, they couldnt help smiling knowingly. When had they ever seen Huo Qi like this? This was Huo Qi, who was embarrassed under Kong Yues power! Usually, such a situation would often happen to the five brothers of the Su family. Seeing Huo Qi now, Su Xing couldnt help but feel a bit helpless. It seemed that their family was really going to berger. The atmosphere of everyone outside the operating theater became peaceful because of the ice breaking due to Huo Qis wet clothes, but the situation in the operating theater wasnt going well. The nurse stood behind Yuan Yi and looked at this old man who came from afar with a dumbfounded look. What was the long needle in his hand? Wasnt he afraid that the patient would die directly if he stabbed her directly like this? And it wasnt just a simple injection. Looking at the long needle all over the patients shoulder, the nurse was so surprised that she wanted to cover her mouth, but considering that this was the operating theater, she held back. She looked at Yuan Yi for a while before swallowing and asking, Sir, is there anything else you need my help with? At this moment, Yuan Yi was highly focused. He recalled the steps of inserting the needle with the secret technique and slowly cast the acupuncture technique thatplemented the former on Su Qings smooth shoulder and limbs, wanting to use this to mediate the cirction of the blood in Su Qings body. He knew that Su Qing had lost too much blood before. Even though the first-aid measures were very timely, it still caused damage to her body. The most serious thing was some irreversible damage to her brain after losing too much blood. This was what Yuan Yi was most worried about. Fortunately, there was only one piece of luck in this misfortune. Because the doctors in the hospital were here, they had also prepared for this situation in advance and interfered with the blood supply ability of the heart to the brain in advance, which prevented the most serious consequences. This was certainly the reason why Yuan Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He heard the nurses voice and asked without looking back, Is there a ce in your hospital where you can make soup? Hearing that, confusion immediately appeared in the nurses big eyes. She asked with some uncertainty, Are you talking about a ce to make food? There should be one in the canteen. As long as theres somewhere to cook! Ill give you something now. Give it to the tallest man in the corridor outside immediately and pass on what Im about to say to him! Yuan Yi let go of the silver needle that had just pierced into Su Qings acupuncture point. He turned to look at the nurse and said a few words softly. He walked to the first-aid kit again, took out two bags, and handed them to the nurse before returning to his previous post. The nurse nced at Yuan Yi steadily for a while, forced herself to put away her doubts and surprise, and walked quickly towards the door of the operating theater. Hearing what the nurse said to his second master, Huo Qi nodded and reached out to take the two bags of herbs. He repeated, Simmer and reduce 2 liters of water into 0.5 liters. Turn the medium heat to low heat and simmer slowly. The time is one and a half hours. Do you understand? As he spoke, he looked up at the nurse and frowned slightly. He asked the question everyone wanted to know.. Hows Su Qing? Does that gentleman have anything else he wants you to pass on? Chapter 612 - 612: Reassurance Chapter 612: Reassurance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The nurse nodded slightly when she heard that and replied, That gentleman also said that the patients condition isnt as bad as he thinks. He needs three hours to treat the patient and he wants you to wait patiently! After the medicinal soup is brewed, you have to send it to him immediately. It cant get cold on the way. This is to improve the patients breathing! Even though the nurse couldnt understand what Yuan Yi said urately, it was always right to pass the message ording to what Yuan Yi said himself. It was just that the Su family, who understood Country Fsnguage and knew some Chinese medicine, looked at the nurse in front of them with an awkward and strange expression, as she spoke stiffly about something only old Chinese doctors in the country would say. Fortunately, Second Mater Yuan was a reliable person. Even if he used a foreign message medium, he could express his intentions very urately and concisely. After hearing what the nurse said, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and the uneasiness in their hearts finally eased a bit. Yuan Yis words seemed to give them a boost. ncing at the medicine bag in Huo Qis hand, Kong Yue took the initiative to volunteer. Find someone familiar with their hospital to lead the way! Leave the brewing of the medicine to me. Ill deal with it. As she spoke, she took the medicine bag from Huo Qis hand. After sighing softly, she continued with a smile, Its time for me to do something for Qingqing. Im still very good at cooking. You can continue to guard here. If they need anything, you can help! Huo Qi nodded slightly after hearing that. Alright, I understand. Mom, Ill go with you. Su Shui said in time. He raised his hand to help Kong Yue take the things in her hand, but he looked at Huo Qi, signaling him to get someone to bring them over. With Huo Qis intervention, the hospital quickly sent someone over. Seeing Kong Yue and Su Shui leave, Huo Qi sat back down. However, as soon as he sat down, his phone rang. Huo Qi nced at the caller ID and hung up without thinking, directly locking this number into the cklist. Taking advantage of the fact that she was in a wheelchair, Wu Mu easily saw the screen of Huo Qis phone. She nced at Huo Qis cold expression and asked softly, Why didnt you answer this call? Your mother called, right? She only left here half an hour after you picked up Master and left. When she left, she looked very gloomy, like she was unhappy. As she said this, she kept looking at Huo Qi, as if she wanted to see something they wanted to know from Huo Qis expression. Huo Qi didnt answer Wu Mu. Instead, he held his cell phone in silence. Seeing that the atmosphere between Wu Mu and Huo Qi wasnt right, Yuan Yang interrupted them gently, Alright, alright, lets not talk about this for now. Its almost ten oclock. Shouldnt we tell Senior Su Qian that were safe? When we came over yesterday, we only sent him a message. Now that things have already calmed down, its time to exin these things to him, right? Hearing that, Su Zheng turned to look at Yuan Yang. He thought for a moment and asked, Su Qian is still filming on set, right? Does he know that something happened to his second brother and Qingqing? We forgot about him! We rushed over from Country Z in a hurry yesterday and forgot his birthday! Hearing what Su Zheng said, Yuan Yang smiled gently and replied, He knows half of it, but not in full detail. Qingqing was afraid that Senior Su Qian would know too much and wouldnt stay in the production team as a shield, so she didnt tell him these things clearly. He doesnt know that Second Brother Su was kidnapped, nor does he know that we came here to save him! He probably doesnt know anything much yet! As soon as Yuan Yang finished speaking, the cell phone in Huo Qis hand rang again. It turned out that it was not advisable to talk about others behind their backs. Ignoring whether Yuan Yang was saying good things or bad things, Su Qian seemed to know that they were talking about him, so he called.. Chapter 613 - 613: Su Qjan’s Call Chapter 613: Su Qjans Call Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi nced at the phone interface that was shing with the caller ID and looked up at Su Xing. After getting some signal from the other partys eyes, he sighed slightly and picked up Su Qians call. Are you Huo Qi? Why cant I get through to Qingqing? Hows your situation right now? I saw the news in Modu just now. My second brother was kidnapped, right? Why didnt you tell me? How is he right now? Is he injured? Why did the news in Modu only cover half of the incident? Can you hear me? Huo Qi? Hearing the bombardment on the cell phone, Huo Qi frowned a bit helplessly. Everythings fine now. Just stay with the production team. Ill exin the situation to you in detailter. Dont worry, Im here. Hearing that, Su Qian reached out and pushed away the makeup artist who wanted to touch up his makeup. He wanted to find a rtively quiet ce to talk to Huo Qi about this slowly. Shang Bei was originally standing behind the camera and watching Su Qian carefully. He was about to talk to him about how to film this scene when he saw Su Qian walk to the side with the phone. Shang Bei looked at Su Qians figure and was a bit confused. He breathed hot air in his hand that was so cold that it couldnt feel anything. Then, he retracted his gaze and looked at the camera again, thinking that it would be the same if he talked about itter. However, Shang Beis actions didnt escape Li Xiangs eyes. She drank too muchst night and lost control of her foul mouth, almost causing a huge disaster at Su Qians birthday dinner. Fortunately, her old friend, Shang Bei, stopped her in time. Otherwise, it would be difficult to clean up the mess if he really let her continue! At least when they were on set, they still had to maintain the harmony on the surface. Otherwise, wouldnt it be bad if they couldnt continue working? No matter how dissatisfied she was, she shouldnt go against Su Qian on the surface. The siblings of the Su family were quite united. Fortunately, Su Qian didnt seem to be someone who would hold a grudge. They had already filmed two scenes today, but she didnt see Su Qiane to cause trouble for her. It seemed that this matter was already over! When Li Xiang saw Su Qian walking out quickly with his phone, she started to be curious again. Thinking that this call might be about Su Qing, she put down the script in her hand and said to the actress acting with Su Qian, Think about it yourself first. Ill go to the bathroom and continue talking to you when I get back! After saying that, she followed Su Qian without waiting for the actress to agree. The actress held the script and looked at the screenwriter teacher who suddenly left in a daze. She was about to say something when Li Xiang had already run away. She originally wanted to remind her that the bathroom wasnt in that direction, but she couldnt speak for a moment. Li Xiang certainly didnt know about this. She was full of questions right now. She wanted to know if Su Qian was on the phone with Su Qing and if he wanted toin about her to Su Qing! She knew herself that as long as Huo Qi was in this production team, she would never be able to beat this pair of siblings. If things really developed in a bad direction, she wasnt someone who couldnt lower her head and bow down. Thinking of this, she slowly approached Su Qian. She lowered her body and listened to Su Qians voice. Su Qing is my sister and Su Rui is my second brother. Youre asking me to stay out of it at this moment. Huo Qi, what are you thinking? If my mother finds out, what will I be? An employee who only knows how to work? Tell me everything quickly! As soon as Su Qian finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and looked behind him as if he had something in his mind. After finding nothing abnormal, he retracted his gaze.. I already trust you very much to be able to hold back until now and call you! But what about the few of you? You didnt tell me anything! This wont do! Tell me quickly what exactly is going on! Otherwise, I wont let you off! Chapter 614 - 614: Another Incident Chapter 614: Another Incident Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xiang hid behind a tall tarpaulin. Su Qian didnt see her, but she was quite scared when he turned around. She touched her pounding heart and took a few gentle breaths before suddenlying back to her senses. Hearing what Su Qian said, she knew that she was right toe. Something was indeed wrong with Su Qing! She wanted to hear what they were doing! She took out her cell phone from her pocket and clicked on the recording button. Hearing Su Qians threat, Huo Qi wasnt moved at all. He even wanted tough. Su Xing was also afraid that his silly brother, who had always been at odds with Huo Qi, would say something strange and make Huo Qi angry, so he raised his hand and took the phone from Huo Qi, signaling him to exin to him himself. He stood up straight with the phone in his hand. Fifth Brother! Im your eldest brother. This matter is a bitplicated, but we dont intend to hide it from you forever. Promise me first that no matter what I sayter, you have to stay calm! If you can do it, Ill tell you what happened! Eldest Brother? Why are you with Huo Qi? Are you in Modu too? Hearing the familiar voice on the phone, Su Qian looked at the phone screen in surprise. After confirming that he was calling Huo Qi, the confusion in his mind became even stronger. He asked in confusion, Why are you in Modu too? I couldnt get through to Sister and Second Brother today. Did something happen to them? Tell me quickly! Su Xing sighed softly and exined gently, Your second brother, Su Rui, was indeed kidnapped. The news you saw is also true! Other than you and An Le, our family is in Modu right now. Alright, alright, alright! Yes, yes, yes! I know we shouldnt hide it from you, but the situation is urgent and we have no choice. This is something that cant be helped! As if he could predict Su Qians reaction, Su Xing coaxed him first and stopped Su Qian, who was about to explode. Hearing the heavy breathing of the other party on the phone, Su Xing heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why were here is to pay the ransom to the kidnappers. Do you think we can make such a dangerous thing known to the world? Youre not the only one who cant get through to Second Brother. We didnt manage to get through before this! As for Qingqing Su Xing said and paused He quickly restrained hisplicated emotions and continued, Qingqing suffered a very serious injury in order to save your second brother. Shes been undergoing emergency treatmentst night and is basically out of danger now. You dont have to worry! Our family is guarding her here right now. Shell be fine. Dont worry! Hearing what his brother said, Su Qian couldnt link these things to Su Qing at all. Who was his sister? She was an agent of the Divine Seal Bureau and was proficient in all kinds of martial arts! How could Su Qing possibly be injured? She was even seriously injured and needed emergency treatment. Wasnt this nonsense? How was that possible? His brother said that her life was basically out of danger. Shouldnt he be talking about those bastards who dared to go against his sister? How could he be talking about Qingqing? This was impossible, absolutely impossible! Su Qians rationality made him believe that these things were true, because this information wasnt passed to him by an unimportant outsider, but by his brother himself! Hearing Su Xings exnation, Su Qian still couldntpletely believe his emotions. It had only been less than half a day, but they had already experienced so much in Modu! The seemingly casual things that their brother was talking about at this moment were all things that they had endured minute by minute on their own. Su Qian couldnt imagine how they managed to persist at that time. If he was asked to guard the door of the operating theater and wait for the doctor toe and announce that Su Qing was critically ill, he would probably go crazy! His silence puzzled Su Xing and the others, as well as Li Xiang, who was hiding at the side and secretly recording.. Chapter 615 - 615: Eavesdropping Chapter 615: Eavesdropping Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xiang couldnt hear Su Xings voice on the phone, nor did she hear Su Qians answer to him. She squatted until her feet were a bit numb. She stuck her head out curiously and looked sneakily. After seeing Su Qians side profile, Li Xiang was stunned. Because at this moment, the expression on Su Qians face was really too sorrowful, as if he had lost something very important, or he had suffered an especially huge blow! Thinking of these two possibilities, Li Xiang became even more curious! Fortunately, Li Xiang didnt have to wait for too long. Su Qian quickly came back to his senses under Su Xings call. He sorted out his ufortable emotions and replied in a low voice, Eldest Brother, I understand what youre saying, but Qingqing is so seriously injured right now. How can I sit still? Youre Qingqings brother, so am I not? Ill deal with the leave request from the production team myself and rush over as soon as possible. I want to see my sister and confirm with my own eyes that shes fine! I know what I should do. Uncle Shang will understand! After saying that, his tone suddenly changed again. This time, he shouted at Huo Qi, Huo Qi! Youd better watch my sister for me. If anything happens to her, I promise I wont let you off! Youd bettermunicate and coordinate with the producer as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future! You know how much Qingqing values Nan An. Anyway, if my sister cant be the female lead, I wont act in this movie anymore. Its boring! The cell phone was still on speaker, so Huo Qi could naturally hear Su Qians threat. He was both angry and amused in his mind. He thought that not only could he not do anything to Su Qing, but he also couldnt do anything to Su Qian, this scoundrel! In front of Uncle Su and Su Xing, he really couldnt respond to him, so Huo Qi could only admit that he was unlucky. He replied, I understand. Ill talk to He Liang. Before Qingqing recovers from her injuries, all the staff in Nan Ans production team will have a break for the time being. Ill still be responsible for their daily expenses. You dont have to worry about this. Ill deal with it! Nan An means a lot to Qingqing. I wont let it be a regret. Things that can be solved with money arent difficult! Seeing that Huo Qis way of handling things was quite organized, Su Qian was relieved. This wasnt just about the schedule of the production team, but also about their Qingqing. Since Huo Qi still had the energy and mood to think and deal with the production teams problems, it meant that Qingqing was really not in danger anymore. This was a small test from Su Qian. He still had lingering fears right now. He was afraid that his brother and Huo Qi were still hiding something from him, so he yed a trick. This time, Su Qian was much more relieved. Based on his understanding of Huo Qi, this old hooligan cared about his sister even more than he did. As long as there was anything wrong with Qingqing, Huo Qi definitely wouldnt be in this state! This was also the experience Su Qian had summarized after interacting with Huo Qi for so long. Anyway, none of the members of the Su family were stupid. Hmph! Youd better be! Ill deal with things here quickly and rush over. You have to take good care of my parents, understand? Su Qian said as if he didnt need Huo Qis answer. He raised his hand and hung up. Su Qian also knew that Huo Qis patience must be reaching its limit at this moment. If he said anything more, Young Master Huo would definitely be angry at him! That wasnt something Su Qian wanted to see, so he hung up on Huo Qi. Putting aside whether Huo Qi would really argue childishly with Su Qian on the phone in front of so many people, Su Qian still had no idea that someone was eavesdropping behind him. He had already hung up the cell phone. After taking a few deep breaths, he called Liu Wen again and startedmunicating with his manager about taking leave. He didnt notice that Li Xiang, who was hiding behind him, had already left silently. Li Xiang was like a sneaky thief with poor skills. She thought that she had grasped some extremely important news, but there was only excitement and nervousness in her mind. She held her cell phone tightly. When she returned to the set, she looked a bit different.. Chapter 616 - 616: Little Thoughts Chapter 616: Little Thoughts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Holding the script, Shang Bei had already looked for the screenwriter on the set several times, but he couldnt find her. After finally catching Li Xiang, he quickly walked up and said anxiously, Li Xiang! Come and take a look quickly. I keep feeling that the lines in the script can be simplified! He spoke very quickly and had already handed the script in his hand to Li Xiang. Only then did he realize that Li Xiang was in a daze and wasnt listening to him at all. Shang Bei sized Li Xiang up a few times. Seeing that she still didnt react, he continued, Come back to your senses! Whats wrong with you? Are you still drunk fromst night? Huh? What? As if realizing that someone was talking to her, Li Xiang suddenly came back to her senses and asked subconsciously. Shang Bei frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiang with more confusion in his eyes. He sat sideways beside Li Xiang and asked a bit worriedly, What? Im talking to you. Why are you so distracted? Im asking you if youre still drunk fromst night and are still unconscious? Hearing that, Li Xiang quickly restrained the guilt and oblivion in her heart. She smiled at the director and replied, No, Im much better now. Im fine, Director! Thank you for your concern, Director! Shang Bei nced at her with an unknown expression and retorted, Who cares if youre really good or not? I remember Ive already reminded you many times before to change your personality of drinking and causing trouble. How did you promise me back then? Do you still remember? As he spoke, his eyes became serious, making Li Xiang tense up involuntarily. Seeing Li Xiang like this, Shang Bei sighed slightly in anticipation of better from someone and continued in a deep voice, Its fine if I didnt see what happened before. Do you still remember what you did yesterday? This is my production team, not a ce where you can throw a tantrum at will! I dont care what youre like outside, but you have to follow my rules here, understand? What happened yesterday wasnt Su Qian and Qingqings fault. You didnt do well. Dont bring those bad habits in the circle to my team. No one here spoils you! When were teaching the juniors, we always say that you have to learn how to be a person before you learn anything! If you dont do proper things as a senior, how will those juniors admire you? Weve been partners for many years, which is why Im persuading you so earnestly. If it were anyone else, I would have already asked them to leave yesterday. Do you understand what I mean? Li Xiang listened to Shang Beis lesson obediently and didnt dare to refute him on the surface, but he already felt that Shang Bei was on Su Qing and Su Qians side, so he couldnt help feeling a bit indignant and angry. Li Xiang listened to Shang Beis lesson obediently and didnt dare to refute him on the surface, but she already felt that Shang Bei was on Su Qing and Su Qians side, so she couldnt help feeling a bit indignant and angry. Their friendship was nothing! It wasnt evenparable to what Su Qing said! Li Xiang thought about this in her mind, but she didnt dare to show it on her face. She also cherished the job opportunity in front of her very much. After all, she had put in a lot of effort to get into Shang Beispany. How could she let all her efforts go to waste because of this small matter? With the spirit of knowing when to yield and when to stand tall, Li Xiang pretended to know that she was wrong and nodded at Shang Bei with a smile. She replied, I understand, Brother Bei. I promise there wont be a next time! Give me another chance. Ill change. I wont drink again for the rest of my work. Hearing that, Shang Bei observed Li Xiangs expression for a while before agreeing. Youd better change! If theres really a next time, I dont need to say anything else. Just get out of the production team quickly! My production team doesnt raise some people who only know how to order people around! My request isnt too much, right? Its not too much! I understand, Brother Bei. Ill change well! Believe me. Li Xiang looked at Shang Bei with a smile and replied.. Chapter 617 - 617: Li Xiang’s Ill Intentions Chapter 617: Li Xiangs Ill Intentions Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xiang knew that this was Shang Beis working style. Whether it was a man or a woman, as long as they made some mistakes in principle or problems in the process of following the group, they would be sorry. There was no room for discussion if they were told to get lost! Shang Bei was indeed a good person and his personality was friendly and kind enough, but that was before anyone vited his taboo. No matter when, as long as someone did something that he hated and didnt like, he would hate them equally! This naturally included the female lead of the movie suddenly taking leave for no reason to dy the filming progress. The production team wasnt Su Qing and Su Qians production team, but everyone was waiting to eat. Once the filming started, there was no reason to stop halfway! Huo Qi was indeed very rich, but the normal expenses of a big movie like Nan An werent a small sum every day. Making a movie was a huge project that burned money. It was difficult to get it started, but even harder to stop it. Li Xiang thought that he shouldnt be able tost for more than a few days. Besides, Huo Qi wasnt a fool. He wouldnt let this bottomless hole that burned money drag him down like this. Huo Qi was an investor and a businessman. He would know that changing the female lead of this movie was his best way to stop his losses. Hearing what Su Qian said, Su Qing was seriously injured this time. She had to have time to recuperate, right? However, filming never waited for anyone. The movie wouldnt care who you were, nor would Shang Bei! Su Qing had actually be the only dead chess piece in such a good situation. Even with Huo Qi and Su Qian, they still couldnt protect her! Su Qing couldnt be the only Nan An anymore. This was a situation that couldnt be changed no matter how much coordination and coordination they had in the future. Since that was the case, wouldnt the reselection of the new female lead of Nan Ans movie be the most important thing? How much of this could be controlled by her and how much benefits could be obtainedter on? If she thought about it carefully, it would really be a huge matter with shocking benefits! At this moment, Li Xiangs mind was racing. She had thought of so many things, but only half a minute had passed. She looked at Shang Bei and asked, Brother Bei, do you know who Qingqings second brother is? I saw on the news that Qingqings second brother was kidnapped! Do you think Qingqing left in such a hurry yesterday to deal with this matter? Oh my god, something must have happened to Qingqing. So many of us are waiting for her to start work! What should we do if shes injured? Shang Bei was originally looking at the storyboard of the script. Hearing that, he suddenly turned to look at Li Xiang and frowned as he asked in a low voice, When was this news announced? Why are you so loud? Are you afraid that others cant hear you? Where did you see the news? When was Qingqing injured? Why didnt I know? Su Qian, who had just finishedmunicating with Liu Wen, walked in from outside and immediately heard Li Xiang and Shang Beis conversation. His heart tightened slightly and he looked at Li Xiang suspiciously. He only found out about his second brothers kidnapping after reading the news in Modu this morning. Why did Li Xiang usually follow the news in Modu? Why did this look so strange? Su Qian had an extremely bad impression of Li Xiang. After hearing the directors question, he walked up and looked at Li Xiang steadily as he asked, How do you know this? Who told you? Youd better tell me the truth! Li Xiang didnt expect Su Qian toe back so suddenly. She suddenly trembled slightly. After swallowing her saliva calmly, she replied, Look at the news in Modu this morning! Didnt it say it very clearly? The world champion, Su Rui, was kidnapped and extorted by apetitor. Even though the news said that hes fine now, hes already brushed past the world racing finals this time.. This God of Racing, Su Rui, is your second brother, right? The ce Su Qing insisted on going to yesterday is Modu, right? Did she know about this in advance, so she rushed over to help? Chapter 618 - 618: Change Chapter 618: Change Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She went overst night. This news came out around noon. Since Su Rui is injured, its hard to say that Su Qing will really be fine. After all, its hard to say that she wont be injured after something as dangerous as kidnapping. Hearing these seemingly reasonable guesses from Li Xiangs mouth, a ferocious glint slowly appeared in Su Qians eyes. He raised his hand and pointed at Li Xiang, saying sternly in a deep voice, If you really dont want this mouth of yours anymore, you can tell me. I dont mind taking it away from you! What can you expect from a hog but a grunt? If you spout nonsense and curse my sister again, Ill beat you up. Do you believe me? Youre up to no good. Li Xiang, you spread these words with ulterior motives. What are you trying to do? Su Qian was very straightforward and willful, but he wasnt stupid. On the contrary, he was unusually perceptive and smart. He was very clear about these deceitful and sinister tricks in the entertainment industry. He also knew very well what Li Xiang was thinking in his mind. The reason why he asked this was actually to warn Li Xiang. As an elder in the circle, Li Xiang certainly wouldnt be so frightened by Su Qian that she didnt dare to fight back. She looked at Su Qian in surprise, as if she was very confused. Im just making a reasonable guess. Whats wrong with me? Why are you so strange? What am I thinking? You want to fight and scold me. I should be the one to ask you what youre doing. Li Xiang said as she pretended to be unconvinced. The shout in her mouth became louder and louder, so that everyone around them could hear it. None of the people present were stupid. In such a situation where the actors and screenwriters didnt get along on the set, the production team would ask them to keep it a secret and couldnt publicize it. Everyone had some doubts about what the screenwriter said, but they didnt stop working. Because the director hadnt said anything yet, they didnt believe anything she said. It would be so troublesome to change the female lead on the spot! Apart from Li Xiang, probably no one in the entire production team wanted to hear such news! Shang Bei reached out and patted Su Qians arm gently. He frowned and asked, So, what exactly is going on? Is Qingqing really fine? Can she make it in time for tonights scene? Its fine if she cant make it in time. Ill give her two more days off! After all, something happened to your brother and hes unfamiliar with ces overseas. Qingqing should take care of him more! He didnt want to believe Li Xiangs guess easily, so he could only make such a guess based on Su Qians expression and his words! He judged that Su Ruis kidnapping should be true. As for Su Qing being injured, there was no solid evidence. He wouldnt believe it, even if it was just a guess. There were hundreds of people in the production team of Nan An, and they were still waiting for Su Qing toe back to work. Su Qing couldnt give up halfway! Shang Bei thought that he was old and couldnt stand such excitement. Hearing what Shang Bei said, Su Qian had veryplicated emotions in his mind. He looked down at Shang Bei and thought for a moment before saying, Im not sure about Qingqings current situation, but I dont think shell be able toe back anytime soon. I called Huo Qi just now and he said that Qingqings current situation is still quite serious. I have to rush over to take a look first before I can be at ease. Uncle Bei, Ive already talked to my manager. Im leaving soon. I came here to ask for leave from you! Such an ident isnt something we could have imagined in advance. I know this matter has a huge impact on the production team, but Qingqings life and health are more important! I believe you can understand, right? Su Qian looked at Shang Bei with clear and sincere eyes, wanting to get some useful information from his expression. However, Shang Beis expression was calm, so Su Qian didnt see anything. After thinking for a while, he continued, Huo Qi should have alreadymunicated with the producer. I think President He is alsoing to meet us soon? Su Qian said as he took a deep breath. He looked at Shang Bei with an abnormally firm gaze. What Huo Qi means is that Nan An can only be Su Qing and can only be yed by Qingqing.. I think so too! Chapter 619 - 619: Second Warning Chapter 619: Second Warning Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi and I will wait for Qingqing toe back firmly before starting the Nan An project together! Uncle Bei, if you have any difficulties or other thoughts, we can continue tomunicate. Anyway, this is the current situation. The more difficult the moment is, the more we need to work hard and persevere together. I believe youll understand, right? From Su Qians point of view, he had really done enough. If Su Qing wasnt his sister and Huo Qi wasnt his future enemys brother-inw, he wouldnt have been nosy in front of so many people. In fact, at the end of the day, this movie was also their own project. How could he not take the trouble to say a few more words? While Su Qian was exining to Shang Bei, Li Xiang wanted to interrupt him several times, but the two men present ignored her. Instead, they talked between themselves. Su Qian knew that Li Xiang didnt have good intentions, but Shang Bei was really thinking and worried about this. Indeed, Su Qian had already exined the matter very clearly, but this was indeed a bit uneptable for Shang Bei, whose ns were suddenly ruined in these few minutes! After a long silence, he sighed and still felt that he should care about Su Qings health first. So, he slowly stood up and looked at Su Qian as he said, I understand what you mean, but the most important thing right now is to go over and see how Qingqing is doing. Ill go with you and call He Liang! The few of us will go together so that we can directlymunicate with Huo Qi after we get there. What should we do next? After hearing what Shang Bei said, Su Qian nodded and thought that it was good. He replied, Then Ill call President He and ask him toe and look for Im already here! Hearing He Liangs voice suddenlying from behind, Su Qian, Shang Bei, and Li Xiang, who had no presence at all, turned around and looked at He Liang, who was rushing over. Seeing He Liangs expression, Shang Bei knew that he had already spoken to Huo Qi on the phone. Thinking that it wasnt convenient to talk here, Shang Bei suggested, Lets talk in the lounge! After saying that, he looked at Li Xiang deeply and said in a deep voice, Before this matter is confirmed and Producer He and I have no intention of exining the situation to the outside world, please shut your mouth first! If I find out that you did something behind the scenes again, you can really get out of my production team, understand? When Li Xiang was arguing with Su Qian just then, Shang Bei certainly heard what they said. Shang Bei must not be a fool to be able to achieve such sess today. He knew what Li Xiang was thinking, which was why he warned her mercilessly! Besides, he had another question in his mind. Why did Li Xiang know so much about Su Qing that he could evenpare to Su Qian? Was it really just because of the news in Modu? Theres one more thing I have to ask you. Shang Bei said as his eyes slowly darkened. He asked coldly, Why didnt I know before that you had the habit of reading the news in foreign cities? Why did you notice the news in Modu? Li Xiang was originally immersed in Shang Beis warning. Now that she was asked this, her heart skipped a beat, as if she didnt expect Shang Bei to be so sharp and smart. Li Xiang cleared his throat and replied softly, It was automatically pushed on the phone! Arent there still international racingpetitions in Modu recently? Its quite normal to promote it more! Is there anything wrong? Really? Shang Bei asked what Li wanted to ask. There was no pause. His tone was light and indifferent, but there was an inexplicable feeling that he was hinting at something. Li Xiang almost couldnt hold it in, if it werent for the fact that she was very clear that no one found out that she eavesdropped on Su Qians call just then.. Chapter 620 - 620: Cancellation Chapter 620: Cancetion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If she wasnt sure, she would have already been tricked by Shang Bei into confessing! Li Xiang suppressed the uneasiness and guilt in her heart and pretended to smile helplessly. He replied straightforwardly, Then what? How should I guess what happened to Su Qing? Did I put a GPS tracker on her or a camera? Under Shang Beis guidance, Su Qian seemed to have guessed something. He nced at Li Xiang coldly, but because time was tight and he didnt have anything on her, he could only put it aside for the time being. He turned around and walked in front, leading He Liang and Shang Bei away from the filming location. Seeing Su Qian and the others leave, Li Xiang took a few deep breaths. As if she had been reborn after a cmity, she felt like she was alive again! After waiting for the nervousness and excitement in her heart to slowly calm down, Li Xiang smiled again. She felt that she had the upper hand. No matter how Su Qian and Huo Qi promised Shang Bei now, the longer Su Qing was absent from the production team of Nan An in the future, the more space and opportunity she would have to choose the female lead again. When Shang Bei decided that Su Qing would be the female lead of Nan An, the media in Country Z already had a lot of doubts. Actually, there was no need to be surprised. Why would the media know? Even if the production team had a confidentiality agreement, how could there be a secret in the entertainment world? The news of Shang Beis new movie using a neer was no longer a secret in the film industry! Those who should know had long known. Li Xiang thought about this in her mind and left the location with her cell phone. After ten in the morning, the finals of the World Racing Competition began. Even though the situation today was very special and the specific time of thepetition had also been dyed to the afternoon, the snow kept falling, as if it wanted to swallow the world! However, even so, it didnt reduce the anticipation and enthusiasm of these car fans towards the Yinshan Alliance at all. They already knew about the shameless and despicable things that Lanbaos captain did to Su Rui in the news. After an illegal, despicable, andpetitive method like the Lanbao Team was exposed by the media, they naturally had to suffer the disdain and condemnation of all their fans! In fact, in the past few hours, the members of the Lanbao Team and the managementpany they belonged to had already been forced to hide in the hotel and not dare to show their faces under the pressure and denouncement by the public. They were afraid that the moment they appeared, their heads would be smashed by angry racing fans with wine bottles, causing them to lose their lives! And the officials of the Modupetition obviously already knew about this. They were holding an emergencypetition meeting, wanting to quickly consider the direction and impact of this matter and the punishment of the Lanbao team. Yes, such unfair pre-matchpetitive methods were explicitly forbidden by the officials! What Lanbaos team did was no longer as simple as breaking the rules Imowingly. They had vited thew of Modu and would be arrested by the police ording to thew. Not to mention participating in thepetition in the afternoon, they might not even be able to leave the police station in the future. And people with criminal records in Modus racingpetitions werent allowed to participate in anypetitions. Even if they had already participated, it would be invalid if they were discovered! It could be said that not only were the drivers of the Lanbao Team not fated to participate in the finals this time, but they also had no right to participate in thepetition in Modu in the future. Among the members of the Lanbao Team, other than the captain who had already been taken away by the police, the others were extremely frustrated and regretful after knowing that their participation quota had been removed by the officials of thepetition. However, the crowd who came to watch thispetition was very happy! People just liked to see good karma and evil karma. This was peoples eternal pursuit to let true fairness and justice return to people. In fact, under this freakbination of factors, the Yinshan Alliance was passively eliminated another strongest opponent.. They were only one step away from the championship! Chapter 621 - 621: Encouragement Before the Competition Chapter 621: Encouragement Before the Competition Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions And now, even that step was gone. Yinshan became the only favorite to win the championship. The official organizer of thepetition had already eliminated the quota of the Lanbao team, so they naturally had to find another team from the team behind the Lanbao topete with the Yinshan Alliance for the final championship. And this was a pleasant surprise for the Flower Deer Team, which was ranked third. To them, it was more like apetition to pay homage to their idols! In the semi-finals of the previous match, the Flower Deer Team lost to the Yinshan Alliance. They werent strangers to each other and could be considered old friends. The Flower Deer Team knew that they werent a match for the Yinshan Alliance. They came to participate in thispetition with the mindset of admiring their idol. They were informed at thest minute by the officials to gather at the guildhall and prepare for the afternoonpetition with the members of the Yinshan Alliance. They originally thought that they would meet the members of the Yinshan Alliance in the guildhall aftering here, but they didnt expect it to be empty. The Yinshan racers were picked up by Su Xing and brought to the Holy Angel Hospital. As the captain, Su Rui had something to say to them before the finals started. Su Rui leaned against the bed and looked at his team members. He frowned and said, I know youve had enough of being scared these few days. Im back safely now. Even if I cant continue running with you in thest match, please believe me. Your hard work will be paid off today! You dont need to surpass any opponent in this finals. What you need to conquer is yourselves! The Yinshan Alliance was born to win. My heart is with you! As he spoke, the corners of his eyes had already turned red. The few team members standing in front of his bed even looked teary, but they didntck the courage and drive to win! The captain ignited another passionate torch in their minds! Seeing that the encouragement before thepetition was quite effective, Su Rui restrained the fatigue on his face and raised his hand in the air, signaling his teammates with his eyes. Looking at the hands that were quickly put together in front of him, the smile on Su Ruis face became even more genuine. The young racers of the Yinshan Alliance looked at each other and smiled tacitly. In the next moment, they shouted the slogan that only belonged to their alliance together, Born to win, live up to your glory! Yinshan will definitely win! Su Xing and Su Zheng stood behind them. Hearing their deafening slogans and derations, the smile on their faces and the relief and passion in their eyes couldnt be suppressed. Su Xing felt that perhaps it was because of this strong love and passion for something that this group of young people gathered together and fought and persevered for so many years for the same goal and ideal! This might also be one of the reasons why Su Rui liked racing for so many years and his enthusiasm had never decreased! Young people were always hot-blooded and passionate! Su Xing and Su Zheng werent the only ones who were touched by this scene. Su Lu, who was standing further away, and the others in the entire ward, were also moved! Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and their faces subconsciously brimmed with positive excitement! It was almost 12 p.m. and it was almost time for Su Ruis surgery. Su Xing interrupted this group of young people with a smile and said gently, Alright, everyone! Your captain is going into the operating theater now, or the doctors will be furiouster! Anyway, the stage and opportunities have already been prepared for you. Youre on your own now! Compete well. If you have time and opportunitiester, well go over and cheer you on! As Su Xing spoke, he suddenly thought of something and added, Thispetition isnt a small award or a personal honor. Its a world-sspetition. If you win, youll bring glory to the country! And to your captain.. From now on, his undefeated legend in the world of racing will have anotheryer! Chapter 622 - 622: Fracture Surgery Chapter 622: Fracture Surgery Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After meeting Su Rui, the members of the Yinshan Alliance felt as if they had been injected with a booster. When they left the Holy Angel Hospital, everyone had confidence in winning the championship trophy! They wouldnt let down their captains trust and such a long period of training and teaching. Su Lu held his cell phone and retracted his gaze from seeing these team members off. When he turned around, he looked at Su Rui and said gently, Wu Mu called just now and said that Mr. Yuan has alreadye out of the operating theater. Qingqings injuries are fine. As long as she wakes up before tonight, everything will be fine! As he spoke, he heaved a long sigh of relief, and a rxed and happy smile appeared on his face. After a night of torture, they finally received good news. Su Lu chuckled and said, Now, you should be able to enter the operating theater without worry, right? Hearing what Su Lu said, Su Xing was delighted in his mind and the expression on his face rxed a bit. He also looked at Su Rui and said gently and kindly, Su Qian called just now and said that he would rush over from the production team to meet us as soon as possible. When youe out of the operating theater, our family can reunite in Modu! Dont worry, all of us will watch over you like we watched over Qingqing. Su Rui leaned against the bed and heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up at Su Xing and Su Lu with a smile and nodded heavily. I understand! This is just a fracture surgery, not a life-threatening surgery. Ill be fine. Dont worry, and dont let Mom worry. As he spoke, he nced at the doctor beside him, indicating that he could leave. This doctor performing the operation was the most experienced doctor in the orthopedic department in Holy Angel Hospital. With him around, it was indeed very reassuring. After finally sending Su Rui into the operating theater, Su Xing and Su Lu stood at the door of the operating theater and heaved a sigh of relief tacitly. Su Lu raised his hand and pinched the corners of his slightly dry eyes. When he heard footsteps behind him, he subconsciously turned around. Has your second brother already gone in? I didnt make it in time, Kong Yue said while panting. Su Shui was still following on Kong Yues left. Yuan Yang was two steps behind. The three of them had probably run over from the door of Su Qings operating theater. They were a bit anxious, and they were all panting. Especially Kong Yue, who asked Su Lu without even catching her breath. She was even perspiring. She nced at the indicator light that had already lit up at the entrance of the operating theater, then at Su Lu, Su Xing, and Su Zheng, who had yet to speak. Su Zheng reached out to support her and said gently, Alright, alright! Didnt I make it clear to you on the phone? Ill take good care of our second son. Do you still want your body after this trip? You didnt rest wellst night. What are you trying to do? After bringing her to a chair and sitting her down, Su Zheng nced at Kong Yue helplessly. They had been living in fear for the past two days. He was really afraid! Afraid that something uncontroble would happen to the others in the family again, that they would really be mentally and physically exhausted, and Kong Yue would be the first to bear the brunt of it. What can happen to Second Brother? Mom, why are you running in such a hurry? Arent you tired? Su Lu said as he took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off Kong Yues face. He smiled gently andforted her, The medical standards in Country F are very high. Second Brother only has a fracture. Its not a big deal! The doctor also said not to worry. Theyre very professional. Hearing that, Kong Yue nodded. After heaving a long sigh of relief, she said, Thats good. As long as Qingqing and Xiao Rui are fine, Ill really thank the heavens! As she spoke, she looked up at Su Lu and said, I heard from Huo Qi that Su Qian will be here soon, so our family cant stay in the corridor of the hospital. Go with Su Shui to find a hotel nearby so that everyone can rest well! Be quick. We have to help Mr. Yuan find a morefortable ce first. He doesnt look good.. He should be tired! Chapter 623 - 623: Porcelain Doll Chapter 623: Porcin Doll Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing that, Su Lu nodded, indicating that he understood. He said to Kong Yue, Ive already dealt with this. Big Brother and I chose the hotel together. Its very close to the Holy Angel Hospital. Ill send Mr. Yuan over to rest now. Su Lu said as he looked at Kong Yue and Su Zheng worriedly. Why dont you and Dade with me too? Im worried that youll copse if you stay with us like this. Theres nothing else going on now. Its time for the two of you to rest. Hearing what Su Lu said, Su Xing and Su Shui both nodded. Su Xing echoed, Thats right, Mom, go over and rest with Dad! Ill pick you up when Second Brotheres outter. Huo Qi and Wu Mu are still with Qingqing. Us brothers are still here, everything will definitely be fine. Mom! I saw you in a daze when you were preparing the medicine just now. Eldest Brother and Third Brother are right. Go back and rest with Dad. Its the same if youeter. Su Shui echoed. Under his cold appearance was a burning heart. Hearing the persuasion of her three sons in front of her, Kong Yue thought for a moment and nodded. Alright, your father and I will go to the hotel to rest. Welle for you tonight. Su Lu and Su Xing heaved a sigh of relief. Everything that happened today seemed to have developed very smoothly, and there were even many unexpected surprises. Fromst night to early this morning, Doctor Divan, who had worked hard all night, found Yuan Yi in the operating theater the moment he returned to the hospital. He had lived for more than half of his life, but he had never seen such a magical and special way to save people. Even the magical medical skills of the East didnt seem to be soplicated! With these doubts and curiosity, Dr. Divan watched Yuan Yi in the observation room of the surgery for the entire morning, watching him administer acupuncture and feed Su Qing medicine while taking her pulse. Yuan Yi certainly wasnt afraid of these foreigners looking at his skills, because even if they looked at them seriously, they only knew a little and couldnt learn them! He wasnt even afraid that Doctor Divan would secretly learn his skills. Sometimes, he would even take the initiative to ask him for help. After three hours of acupuncture, Yuan Yi had already helped to stabilize Su Qings condition. The blood energy and meridians circting in her body had also repaired and neutralized the remaining poison in Su Qings body and the depleted blood energy. These three hours werent spent so easily. Yuan Yi consumed too much energy and stamina during this period. Fortunately, he persevered. After the second master slowly eased up a bit, Huo Qi carefully and respectfully served him a ss of warm water. He looked at Yuan Yis pale face and asked, Is there really no way to clean up the poison in Qingqings body? Apart from affecting Qingqings blood coagtion function, are there any other harms and drawbacks? He frowned and lowered his eyes worriedly. He said to himself, In that case, wont Qingqing only be a porcin doll in the future? A porcin doll that cant suffer any minor injuries? Thinking of this, Huo Qis heart started to ache. Su Qing was such a proud and perfect girl! How could she allow herself to be a delicate person who couldnt be thrown or touched? She needed someone to protect and take care of her everywhere in her life. She was the insufferably arrogant Su Qing! Huo Qi only imagined it for a moment now, but he already knew very well that it was impossible for them to face some situations together in the future. Even if he was willing to protect Su Qing forever and stay by her side forever, Su Qing probably wouldnt be happy or agree to it herself. She wasnt a canary that he could keep by his side, but a dazzling fiery phoenix that should soar in the sky. She was someone who was born different! Su Qings soul, life, and extraordinary personality made it impossible for her to be the person he imagined. Huo Qi knew Su Qing too well, which was why he was in so much pain right now.. Chapter 624 - 624: New Decision Chapter 624: New Decision Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi knew that if there was no new turning point or solution to this matter, Su Qing would understand her situation after she woke up, but it was a situation she couldnt ept. Yuan Yi nced at Huo Qi from the corner of his eye. How could he not understand his worry? He took a few sips of warm water slowly before feeling alive again. He looked at Huo Qi. After thinking for a while, he replied gently, Actually, Qingqings real situation might not be as serious as we think. Hearing that, Huo Qi immediately turned to look at Yuan Yi and asked in confusion, Second Master, what do you mean? Yuan Yi heaved a long sigh of relief. There was a lot of worry between his slightly furrowed eyebrows. He said, Everything in this world can only be gained by giving something else up. The bnce is the way! The reason why were so sad and painful now is actually because we want too much at the end of the day. I want to live a peaceful life in the future, but I also want to stop feeling depressed and worried about what happened before. She had suffered too much pain and torture at Sky Splitter before. She said that she didnt want to remember those things and I let her be. However, there are always gains and losses in this world. She can indeed forget the pain and stop experiencing such torture, but forgetting the secret techniques of the past isnt without a price. The side effects of the secret techniques on her body are a hidden danger that gives me a headache. Yuan Yi said this with an extremely troubled and conflicted look in his eyes. He used to think that he would do anything that could make Qingqing happy in this world. As long as Qingqing liked it, there was nothing wrong with it! However, after what happened right now, he was a bit uncertain. Was his decision to help Su Qing block her memories with a secret technique right or wrong? If Su Qing hadnt lost her memories, she might have understood more clearly that in her current state, there were some things that she didnt need to take the risk herself. They could have a better solution. However, Su Qing, who didnt remember that the remaining poison in her body had yet to be removed, didnt have such thoughts at all. She felt that with her strength, she could also stall until reinforcements went back to help her. However, things were unpredictable. They couldnt leave the key turning point of the matter to luck or fate every time, right? No one would be the winner forever, even Su Qing. The reason why Su Qing suffered such serious injuries this time was firstly because of theck of equal sharing between Yuan Yi and her, and secondly, because she was unlucky. Or rather, the operation was too sudden and fast. She didnt have enough time to see what kind of person Smith was! Yuan Yi now felt that he might be wrong. He shouldnt have let Su Qing live like this and lose a very important memory in her life. This was sometimes fatal to Su Qing! At least, Su Qing, who was in the Sky Splitter era, wouldnt make such a low-level mistake. Su Qing was a very outstanding agent and an outstanding killer, but she couldnt trace the true source of these things. She was like an ignorant child with peerless martial arts and killing skills, but she didnt understand where these things came from. She couldnt use all these skills herself. Her body contained endless energy, but she didnt have enough intelligence and experience to control and make use of these abilities. Because she had forgotten how she crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! This was the reason why Yuan Yi found out after thinking for a long time. He thought that the reason why Su Qing was injured this time was the most fundamental reason. Perhaps its time for Qingqing to try to ept her true self! Yuan Yi sighed deeply and said slowly, I cant protect her for the rest of her life, and she shouldnt live such an ignorant life. But now that she has you by her side, I think the situation will be much better. Huo Qi was silent. He looked at his second masters abnormally firm and calm gaze and understood something in his mind.. Chapter 625 - 625: Successfully Taken Down Chapter 625: Sessfully Taken Down Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi nodded at Yuan Yi and replied in a deep voice, I understand what you mean, Second Master. I support you doing this! And I swear that Ill definitely take good care of her this time! I wont let Qingqing disappear from my sight again. Ill always watch her. The conversation between Huo Qi and Yuan Yi was like a riddle that only the two of them understood. Wu Mu, who was sitting at the side, didnt understand it very well and was even more confused. However, she inexplicably felt that this matter was too important for her to interfere. Even her second master and Huo Qi were in such a dilemma, so how could she resolve it? So, she should listen obediently. As long as there was anything she could help with, she believed that Huo Qi and her second master wouldnt let her go. Then what do you need me to do next? Huo Qi took a deep breath and asked. Yuan Yi handed the cup to Huo Yun and exined, Theres no hurry. Ill always be by Qingqings side during this period of time. We need to think about this at length. Not only do I need you to keep Qingqingpany, but I also need the support and cooperation of the Su family! Take your time. You cant rush it. Hearing that, Huo Qi nodded slowly, indicating that he understood. Right now, Su Qing hadntpletely passed the critical period. They had to wait until she woke up and recuperated before they could really n this matter. Otherwise, whatever he said now would just be empty talk. With the help of Yuan Yi, Su Qings condition was already much better. She was also transferred from the operating theater to the ICU. As long as she woke up at night, she could be transferred to the special ward again. So, Su Lu brought Kong Yue and Su Zheng to Yuan Yi and Huo Qi, whom he saw outside the ICU. A few steps away, Su Lu asked gently, Hows Qingqings condition right now? Is she still unconscious? After asking Huo Qi, he bowed respectfully to Yuan Yi and said respectfully, Mr. Yuan, youve worked hard. Ill send you back to the hotel to rest now! Were already prepared over there! Hearing that, Yuan Yi looked at Su Lu and smiled to show that he agreed. He nced at Kong Yue and Su Zheng beside Su Lu and nodded slightly to show his respect. Su Zheng also nodded. Kong Yue looked at Yuan Yi and smiled gently. Hearing that, Huo Qi got up and stood up. He looked at Su Rui and replied, Everything is stable now. Theres basically nothing else. Send Master Yuan back to the hotel to rest. Ill call you when Qingqing wakes up tonight. Su Lu nodded and looked at Huo Qi. He said, Ill leave Qingqing to you for now. Ille and take over the watch from youter. For some reason, Wu Mu felt that something was wrong after hearing what Su Lu said. She looked at the wav Su Lu looked at Huo Oi and had a feeling that she had witnessed something unusually important. The way Su Lu looked at Huo Qi was very simr tost night and early this morning. Su Rui looked at Huo Qi with trust andpromise, as if they were really handing something extremely important to him. Perhaps it was because they approved of Huo Qi as their brother-inw in their minds, Wu Mu raised her eyebrows slightly and thought to herself. She suddenly felt that something good was about to happen. After this incident, Huo Qi seemed to have really won over Qingqings difficult brothers. Even Second Brother Su, who usually hated Huo Qi the most, had already surrendered, so Su Lu and Su Shui would definitely not object. This was really a good thing. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Wu Mus face. What about you, Mu Zi? How are your injuries? Do you want me to take a look at them? Wu Mu, who was lost in her thoughts, didnt realize that Yuan Yi was talking to her, so she didnt react in time. It was only when Su Lu touched her gently that she suddenly reacted. She smiled at her second master and replied, Im fine. Its just that the effects of the anesthetic on the wound has faded a little.. Its already starting to hurt slightly! Chapter 626 - 626: Yuan Yang’s Slow Reaction Chapter 626: Yuan Yangs Slow Reaction Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yuan Yang also came with Su Lu. He saw that Auntie Su didnt look too good just now and he was a bit worried that Su Shui would bring them over alone, so he came over to take a look at Second Brother Su as well. Now, he was standing behind Wu Mu again. Hearing what Wu Mu said, he looked at the person in the wheelchair a bit worriedly and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Does your wound hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor for you? As he spoke, he suddenly knocked his head as if he had suddenly reacted. He looked up at Yuan Yi and asked for help anxiously, Second Uncle! Help Mu Zi take a look too! After her surgery yesterday, she refused to rest and insisted on guarding Qingqing here. I wonder how the wounds on her body are. Hearing what Yuan Yang said, Su Lu raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had discovered something. He looked at Huo Qi and found the information he needed in his eyes. Even though Su Lu didnt have a deep rtionship with Su Qings two friends before, after spending a few hours together, the meticulous Su Lu still discovered a lot of things that he hadnt discovered before. For example, Yuan Yangs attitude towards Wu Mu was different from before. Yuan Yang must have some thoughts about Wu Mu. Huo Qi certainly understood what Su Lu meant. In fact, he had already discovered it long ago, but Wu Mu was the only one among the three of them who understood. Yuan Yang was a fool, and his Qingqing probably wasnt any better. Sometimes, Huo Qi felt like that it was really tiring for Wu Mu, because none of her two friends, who had been friends for so long, could understand her heart. Su Qing wasnt very sensitive to emotions to begin with, so she certainly couldnt be med. If she had to me someone, she could only me Yuan Yang, who was slow to react! This silly kid didnt seem to know that Wu Mu liked him until now, and he didnt react either. He also cared a lot about Wu Mu, at least not just to the extent of their friendship. Because when he was facing Su Oing. he wasnt as naturally intimate as when he was facing Wu Mu. He couldnt hide the concern and love from the bottom of his heart, but this fool didnt notice it himself. Huo Qi thought about this slowly, but he kept looking at Wu Mu, while Yuan Yi was taking her pulse. He felt that if Wu Mu really wanted to be with Yuan Yang, she was still missing a simple straight shot. Otherwise, just based on Yuan Yangs extremely poor EQ how long would Wu Mu have to wait? So, Mr. Huo, who was unusually enthusiastic, said, I saw that youve been running up and down with us all night. How can you observe Mu Zis situation so clearly? When did you have the ability to multitask? Yuan Yang didnt seem to expect Huo Qi to speak like this. He frowned slightly and turned around to look at him, but after thinking for a while, he realized that he didnt seem to have anything to say to Huo Qi, so he looked away indifferently. Huo Qi realized that Yuan Yang reacted even slower than his Qingqing. He could only smile helplessly and stop being nosy. Good things took time. Perhaps it was best to let the love and hatred between them develop freely. For the first time, Huo Qi, who wanted to matchmake someone else, quickly announced his failure and wasnt discouraged at all. What he didnt notice was that when he lowered his head and chuckled helplessly, Yuan Yang turned around and nced at him again. Even Wu Mu, who was checked by Yuan Yi, looked up at him. After Yuan Yi diagnosed Wu Mu, he exhaled gently. Mu Zi is fine! Shes just injured, so shes inevitably a bit weak. When we get backter, Ill help her draw up a prescription. Shell be fine after drinking medicine for a few days. Its not a big deal! Hearing that, Yuan Yang heaved a sigh of relief gently. When he spoke, there was concern and gentleness in his tone that even he didnt notice. Thats good! Then, when Third Brother Su goes to pick you upter, Ill follow too! I can also help you buy whatever herbs you need.. Chapter 627 - 627: The Lin Sisters Chapter 627: The Lin Sisters Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yuan Yi nodded and replied, Got it! But Mu Zi, you still have to rest more. Theres nothing else here for Qingqing right now, and Huo Qi is guarding here, so she doesnt need you. Go back to the ward and rest quickly. Sleep well and take the medicine. Your injuries will heal faster than staying here. Qingqing must think so too! What she doesnt like the most is a group of people surrounding her when theres nothing to do! Wu Mu naturally knew what her second master meant. She nodded and agreed. I understand, Second Master. Ill make myself better soon! Qingqing cant suffer these injuries for nothing. I still have to thrash it out with Smith! As Wu Mu spoke, a cold glint shed through her beautiful eyes. There were some things that she remembered, but too many things had happened around her before. She had to stay here and make sure Qingqing was safe before she could cause trouble for Smith. Speaking of this, she looked up at Huo Qi again. What are you going to do with Smith? Youre not going to let him go just like that, are you? Hearing that, the light in Huo Qis eyes darkened slightly and he subconsciously held the cell phone tightly in his hand. He replied hoarsely, Of course this matter cant end just like that! Smith will pay the price for his actions, but before that, I have to see Qingqing get better first! Apart from that, lets put everything else behind us! Smith cant run away anyway. Besides, I have a feeling that helle back to beg me again! No one in the group surrounding Huo Qi Imew what he didst night. They looked at Huo Qi, who had a silent and cold expression, and they absolutely trusted him in their minds. They knew how much Huo Qi valued Su Qing. Not only would they not forgive those who tried to hurt Su Qing, but Huo Qi also wouldnt forgive them easily! Even if this person was Huo Qis uncle, there was no exception. In todays snowy weather, Modus New Day Film Festival officially ended at 12 noon! Lin Ying, who had been running around with her superstar sister for three days, finally received Lin Ans dyed invitation for some recreation at 1 pm. Lin Ying held the tablet and looked at the sky outside the hotel. She said weakly, How can there be a racingpetition in such weather? Sister, you must be patronizing me. Youve done this a lot in the past three days anyway! Im already used to it! Hearing Lin Yings resentful tone, Lin An raised her hand and pushed the makeup artist away. She took the makeup brush and casually swept it across her face a few times before replying with a smile, Are you so resentful? Ive been providing you with good food and drinks for the three days youve been with me. Arent you happy? Isnt the film festival fun? Lin Ying curled her lips and rolled her eyes slightly when she heard that. She continued toin, I think youre the only one who thinks its fun, right? After all, you only need to take a few photos beautifully and say a fewments. The astronomical sry will be transferred to your ount! But to be honest, Im a bit envious when I see you earning money so easily. How much pocket money do I have to save and how many times do I have to wheedle to Mom to be as rich as you? The makeup artist stood beside Lin An and heard what the Lin sisters said. She also muttered in her mind. Was this something a small makeup artist like her could listen to? Was this big star Lin An too unsuspecting, or did she really trust her? Thinking of this, the little makeup artist quickly found the answer from Lin Ans gaze. Do you know the three most important things that someone who can stay by my side and do things needs to learn? Lin An asked. She shook her head and replied softly, Sister An, this is the third day Im putting on makeup for you. I really dont Imow about the three things you mentioned. Sister Wendy has never mentioned them to me before. Hearing that, Lin An slowly raised her exquisitely made-up face and looked at the young makeup artist in front of her impatiently.. Chapter 628 - 628: Someone Who Can’t Be tolerated Chapter 628: Someone Who Cant Be tolerated Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin An smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. She said to the makeup artist, You said Wendy didnt tell you before? Alright, its my turn to tell you myself now! There are three things you have to strictly abide by when you work with me, Lin An. First, you have to know what you should and shouldnt listen to. Second, you have to know what you should do. Third, you cant refute anything I say. As she spoke, the smile on her face hadpletely disappeared. She threw away the makeup brush, stood up, gathered the fur on her body, and continued, And you didnt do any of these three things well! Hearing Lin Ans unfriendly tone, the makeup artists sister was so frightened that she almost cried. She looked at Lin An with teary eyes and replied timidly, Im sorry, Sister An! I didnt mean to listen to your conversation. Im putting on makeup for you, right? I didnt hear anything, and I wont mention it to anyone! I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time! Lin An snorted softly and looked at her with a slight frown. She said a bit coldly, So, are you saying that I was ndering you just then? Did I wrong you? Did you take a good look at the makeup you put on me just then? Your abilities are mediocre. Why should Wendy keep you? You can leave now. Dont let me see you again! The makeup artists sister looked at Lin An in disbelief, as if she had heard something ridiculous. After all, she was still young and impetuous. Even though she was a bit afraid of Lin An, she still mustered her courage and asked, Why did you fire me? Did I do anything wrong? You cant fire me just like that without a reason, right? I cant possibly cover your mouth when Im putting on makeup and not let you speak, right? Also, is your conversation just now so important? If you cant let outsiders hear it, why do you have to say it when were here? Sister An, are you messing with me on purpose? As she spoke, she even turned around to look at the other staff behind her a few times, but no one seemed to see what was happening here. They were still doing what they were doing without being disturbed by outsiders, looking like it had nothing to do with them. The makeup artist couldnt find external help for a moment, so she could only face this cold and arrogant Lin An alone! In Lin Ans eyes, it was as if she wasnt her makeup artist, but her ve. This wasnt the first time she felt this way. In fact, for the past three days, Lin An always looked cold when she put on makeup for her. She had never seen her smile, as if she had offended her before. The makeup artist didnt understand this kind of thing very well! Im messing with you? Lin An sneered and nced at her up and down impolitely before saying again, Are you worthy? Who do you think you are? Im your boss. I just look down on your makeup skills. So what? Do you want me to spend money to support a loser like you? Im not willing. Leave! The makeup artists sister, who still didnt know what she did wrong, held back her tears and turned to leave the room. Lin An nced up and said to his assistant softly, Give her her sry for these three days as a weeks worth! Otherwise, shell talk nonsense outsideter and The assistant nodded respectfully, indicating that he understood. Then, he took a few steps forward and caught up with the makeup artist, who had already left angrily. The other staff members around Lin An also knew that Lin Ans old habit was acting up again. They didnt dare to say anything and could only pity the beautiful makeup artist in their minds. Lin An came to Country F to attend the film festival this time. The makeup artist she had been using was sick and asked for leave. The person who was transferred to the group at thest minute was a makeup artist she had never used before. Lin An wasnt used to using people she wasnt familiar with, nor did she like to use people who were prettier than her. So, whether this young makeup artist did well or not, she had to leave, because in Lin Ans eyes, there was no room for someone like her.. Chapter 629 - 629: Go and Watch the Competition Chapter 629: Go and Watch the Competition Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Ying had already put down the tablet in her hand when Lin An scolded the makeup artist coldly. Seeing her sister turn around and look at her, she frowned slightly and asked in confusion, Sister, why are you so fierce to her? I think the makeup she put on you is not bad. Didnt you rely on her to save you for the past three days? Why are you chasing her out as soon as the matter here is over? Isnt it not good for you to do this? Lin An looked at herself in the mirror and said without looking back, What does a child like you know? Ive long seen that this makeup artist is disloyal to me. Its good for me to fire her a day earlier! Are you done packing? Its time to set off! If it snows again on the wayter, wont the tickets I bought be wasted? As she spoke, she turned to look at Lin Ying and added with a smile, Didnt you say you liked to watch handsome men race? Were leaving soon. Arent you happy? Lin Ans extremely kind and gentle expression right now was very different from when she treated the makeup artist before. If it werent for the fact that it hadnt been more than three minutes, Lin Ying would have suspected the woman she saw wasnt her sister! Were all actors so temperamental? Thinking of this, Lin Ying sighed softly and stood up beside Lin An. Why are you still watching thepetition? Sister, you still dont know. That racing driver, Su Rui, was kidnapped in Modu a few days ago! Even though the news released by the police this morning said that his life is no longer in danger, no one knows his current situation. The finals this morning were also dyed until the afternoon! Lin Ying said as the expression on her face became a bit worried. But I guess he definitely cant participate in thepetition. After all, shes seriously injured! Sister, why dont the media in Modu exin the hospital hes in clearly? In that case So what if thats the case? Lin An said and suddenly interrupted Lin Ying. She looked at her silly sister a bit helplessly and said, Are you going to buy a fruit basket to visit Su Rui after the media exposes the hospital hes in? What are you thinking with your little head? Not to mention that the injured person is Su Rui, even if its Su Xing, it has nothing to do with you anymore! Have you forgotten how the Su family looked when they came to look for you that day? Why dont you remember? Why are you so anxious to care about him? He doesnt remember you at all! She liked Su Xing so much before, so she really wasnt used to giving up now. The reason why she expressed to Lin An that she wanted to see Su Rui just now was because she had other thoughts in her mind. The members of the Su family should also be here for something so terrifying like Su Rui being kidnapped in Modu, right? As his brother, Su Xing might have already arrived in Modu. If he knew the hospital where Su Rui was, he might even be able to rush over to meet him. She still wanted to express her gratitude to Su Xing! However, judging from the current situation, even if she knew Su Ruis address, Lin An wouldnt let her go. Thinking of this, Lin Ying sighed regretfully in her mind and said to Lin An, Alright, I already know! I wont do such a thing! Lets go and watch thepetition in the afternoon. We cant let your money go to waste. Lin An looked at Lin Ying, who came up to hold her arm, and the unhappiness and coldness on her face subsided slightly. She calmed herself down and reached out to pinch Lin Yings face before rebuking her helplessly, Silly girl! You always take advantage of the fact that I dote on you. Lin Ying pretended to smile at Lin An mischievously and stuck out her tongue gently. Right now, Lin An still didnt know that she would want to thank her sisterter. After all, Lin Ying had indeed given her a very good idea.. Chapter 630 - 630: Lin Ying’s Thoughts Chapter 630: Lin Yings Thoughts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, she wouldnt have thought of this before Li Xiang called her to snitch on others! At the Holy Angel Hospital. Wu Mu was forced by Yuan Yang to go back to the ward to rest. Su Lu and Su Shui drove Su Zheng, Kong Yue and Yuan Yi, who was extremely tired after the acupuncture, to the hotel together. For a moment, only Huo Qi was left at the door of Su Qings intensive care unit. Su Xing was guarding Su Rui, but one of them at each ward was enough. Huo Qi stood at the door of the ward and saw the oxygen mask on Su Qings face through the ss. His eyes, which hadnt closed for a day and a night, were bloodshot. When Huo Yun saw this, he couldnt bear it in his mind. After thinking for a while, he still said, Young Master, why dont you rest for a while? Ill watch over Young Madam. I guarantee that as long as Young Madam wakes up, Ill immediately inform you toe over! Seeing that his young master didnt have any reaction, Huo Yun lowered his head and said in a low voice, I know that Im not as experienced as Brother Feng in many aspects. Im already very satisfied to be able to follow you out to do something this time! I made a very serious mistake in the n yesterday. I caused our operation to fail and the enemy found us in advance! Young Master, punish me. Even if you give me a bullet, I wont say anything. After saying that, Huo Yun took a step back and knelt behind Huo Qi. He lowered his head very deeply, as if it was going to be buried in the dust. The regret and self-reproach in his heart had never stopped. He felt that he had sinned deeply and wasnt worthy of staying by his young masters side! He felt that he really couldntpare to Huo Feng at all! There was no one outside the ward. asionally, one or two nurses would pass by, but no one dared to look over, because Huo Qis aura was really too strong. And beside him knelt a man who was also wearing a suit and leather shoes, as if he was repenting and asking for punishment. The long coat Huo Qi was wearing was brought over by Su Lu. If it werent for this coat, Huo Qi would have been in a sorry state like Huo Yun right now. However, Huo Qi didnt care at all, even though his straight pants were already covered in mud and snow. Even the lining of his coat was stained with blood from Su Qing! His sorry state was covered by something called stubbornness on him. Even under such circumstances, no one dared to look down on him. He didnt seem to hear Huo Yuns nagging and just looked at Su Qing in the ward without moving. Just as Huo Yun thought that he would kneel until the end of time, Huo Qi suddenly spoke. You do deserve punishment. When Huo Fenges back, go home and receive your punishment. But before that, you have to excel at what youre doing. Its not that I cant tolerate you making mistakes, but you cant let Young Madam and me hold everything up for you, right? If so, what do I need you for? Huo Yun, who thought he understood what Huo Qi meant, rxed a little. He nodded at Huo Qi extremely respectfully and replied hoarsely, Yes, Young Master! Ill definitely do my job well! I admire Young Madam very much for stalling the enemy for us this time. When she recovers, I want to ask her to teach us martial arts! Huo Qi smiled slightly when he heard that and there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. I cant make the decision for her. You can ask her yourself when the timees! But I think the possibility of sess is still very high. Shes always been very helpful. Alright! Get up quickly. Isnt it embarrassing to kneel on the ground? Dont tell me you still want to cry? Hearing what Huo Qi said to tease him, Huo Yun was suddenly stunned, then immediately reacted. He smiled honestly and quickly got up from the ground. Thank you, Young Master! Ill go out and buy you something to eat and some clothes to change into. When Young Madam wakes upter, it seems a bit inappropriate for you to see her like this. Huo Qi nodded gently and replied, Go.. Chapter 631 - 631: Getting Better Chapter 631: Getting Better Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Less than ten minutes after Huo Yun left, Su Qing, who was in the ward, was already showing signs of waking up, and Huo Qi, who had been looking at Su Qing, was the first to notice it! He knocked on the ss window a few times, wanting to signal the nurse in the intensive care unit. His bloodshot eyes immediately lit up. Fortunately, the nurse was also very professional. After confirming the patients condition, she informed the doctor in the ward. Soon, Huo Qi received the second piece of good news today. Su Qing could already be transferred from the intensive care unit to the special ward. This meant that Su Qing was already out of danger and he could stay by her side! He could hold her hand and stay by her side all the time, without needing to be separated by a thickyer of ss. After another half an hour, Huo Qi took a deep breath and followed the nurse and doctor walking in front of him closely. The nurses pushed Su Qings bed out, and they also looked tired. They had been worried and scared about Su Qings condition the entire night! After all, the family members of this beautiful patient didnt look like people to be trifled with, especially the man who had been guarding her. It was as if he would burn the hospital down if anything happened to the patient again! In the eyes of the nurses, Huo Qi, the family member of the patient, was much harder to deal with than the patient herself! However, the patients condition was gradually improving, so they didnt have to worry anymore. When Su Qing entered the special ward, it was already past 2 pm. Huo Qi had been guarding her and hadnt left at all. So, when Su Qian rushed over from Wutong Town with Shang Bei and the others, he only saw Huo Qi in the ward, as well as Su Lu and Su Shui, who walked in behind them. The twins brought the seafood porridge that Kong Yue made herself for Huo Qi and their eldest brother. Kong Yue made it very diligently. The hot porridge smelled tempting. Huo Qi raised his hands and held it in his hands, looking a bit silent. Su Qian didnt understand how Huo Qi was feeling. He raised his hand and pushed the door open, wanting to enter the ward to see Su Qing. In the next second, Huo Qi grabbed his arm. Huo Qi said in a low voice, Its fine if you want to see Qingqing, but you have to be gentler. What Qingqing needs the most right now is rest. Shang Bei and Su Qian were stunned. Su Qian asked, Isnt Qingqing already awake? Is she asleep again? Huo Qi nodded. Yeah, why do you think I didnt sit inside and guard her, but chose toe out and stop you first? Su Qians chest tightened after being rebuked by Huo Qi. After a few seconds, he said again, Got it, Ill be gentler! Qingqing is my sister. I care about her more than you do! At this moment, Huo Qi couldnt be bothered to argue with Su Qian. He let go and opened the door behind him. Su Qian took a deep breath calmly and walked into the ward. Shang Beis eyes were full of worry and heartache as he followed behind. Su Lu and Su Shui didnt expect to bump into Su Qian, who had rushed over from Wutong Town, at the door of the ward. There wasnt enough food in their hands, but fortunately, Su Qian and Shang Bei quickly expressed that they had eaten on the way here. Huo Qi, who was still in a sorry state, sat outside the ward alone with the food box. He stared at Su Qings bed from time to time, but it didnt stop him from eating! Kong Yue was very good at cooking. After eating this hot porridge, Huo Qi felt his entire body warm up. Su Qing, who had been snatched back from the brink of death, was still lying quietly and weakly on the bed. Su Qian didnt expect his precious sister to be like this after not seeing her for only a day. He looked at Su Qing, who was wearing an oxygen mask and had an unusually pale face, and his heart ached fiercely. He was standing in front of Su Qings bed, still digesting his emotions at this moment. He still couldnt imagine how his family, who was waiting for news about her condition outside the operating theater, survived. His mother must be about to go blind from crying, right? Su Qian, who was thinking about this in his mind, slowly sat on the chair in front of the bed.. Stinky Qingqing, are you awake? Fifth Brother is here to see you! Chapter 632 - 632: Feeling Grieved Chapter 632: Feeling Grieved Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing, who was still in a deep sleep, certainly wouldnt respond to Su Qian. In fact, she wasnt really awake just then. She just had a small reaction. She subconsciously wanted to open her eyes, but before she could even see Huo Qis face clearly, she fell asleep again. Su Qings current body was still in an extremely fragile situation. She needed a lot of deep sleep to adjust and soothe the blood cirction in her body, also to avoid other bodily functions from consuming the energy in her body. Su Lu looked at Su Qian, whose eyes were slightly red, and couldnt bear it either. He raised his hand and patted Su Qians shoulder,forting him gently, Alright, Qingqing is no longer in danger now. Just take good care of her in the future! Isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to cry at this time? You still have the cheek to say that, Third Brother! If you werent hiding it from me, I wouldnt have found out sote! If I werent so meticulous and called you a few more times to ask, would you still be nning to hide it from me? Youre really something. My sister was almost gone, but none of you informed me! Do you think Im dead? The handsome celebrity in front of outsiders was like a pitiful dog who had suffered all kinds of grievances at this moment. He actually acted like a fool in front of his brother! Su Qian was so frustrated that he even wanted to shake Su Qing awake and ask her why she treated him like this. Was he an outsider in this group? Why did she have to exclude him from everything? Was he so untrustworthy? This inexplicable feeling was as if he had been betrayed, making Su Qian feel suttocated. Su Lu sighed deeply and reached out to touch Su Qians head. He said gently, No one can be med for this, because no one expected it! I guess Qingqing should still be very d. At least she sessfully saved Second Brother and protected everyone. Do you know? In the team that Qingqing and Huo Qi organized to save Second Brother yesterday, apart from Qingqing being seriously injured and Wu Mu being grazed by a bullet, no one else was injured! I think this is already the best oue that Qingqing could create! Shes already done her best. You shouldnt be so harsh on her. As for the reason why she didnt bring you along, do you still want me to continue exining it to you? Huo Qi ate the food in the lunch box in silence without any special reaction. Su Qian lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes, as if he wanted to hide the fact that he was crying. He looked up at his third and fourth brothers and said hoarsely, Of course I dont me Qingqing. I just think Im very useless! Qingqing came out with me. I promised Mom that I would take good care of her, but Im still standing here perfectly fine right now, but Qingqing is seriously injured. Shes lying on the bed and cant move at all! I hate myself for not protecting her well. Su Qian said with a choked voice. The people in the ward couldnt bear to hear it and were also upset. Su Lu was helpless when he heard that. He knew that he had walked into a dead end. He had said everything he needed to say andfort his brother. He really had no choice now and could only look at Su Shui. Su Shui received the gaze from his third brother. After sighing imperceptibly, he was about to say something to Su Qian, but before he could say anything, Huo Qi interrupted him in the next second. Are you done crying? You can go out after crying. Dont disturb Qingqings rest here! Huo Qi said in a low voice. His tone was abnormally indifferent and cold, as if Su Qian was his enemy. However, if someone observed Huo Qis gaze seriously at this moment, they would find that he didnt have any ill intentions. Hearing that, Su Qian looked up at Huo Qi, who had stood beside them at some point.. Before he could think of a way to say it, he heard Huo Qi say again, You said you were fine before, but why are you still standing here and crying? Chapter 633 - 633: Waking You Up Chapter 633: Waking You Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do you still feel quite regretful? Then go outside and hit the wall in the corridor. Knock your head clear at the same time, so you dont have to talk nonsense and be pretentious here! All of us still have other things to do. We dont have so much time tofort you! Su Qian was stunned by Huo Qis unpredictable move. He looked at Huo Qi in confusion. Huo Qi ignored his confusion. I stood at the side and listened to you cry for a long time. You seem to feel very aggrieved, right? You think Qingqing shouldnt have left you alone in the production team and feel betrayed, right? Then let me ask you, if we let youe with us and participate in the operation, what can you do for Qingqing? I dont even dare to say that I can protect Qingqing under such circumstances and protect her from getting injured. Can you do that without dragging Qingqing down? At this moment, Huo Qi was like a machine gun as he attacked Su Qian, almost cursing him at full st! After saying that, he finally realized that he had lost hisposure. He turned around and snorted softly. He continued in a hoarse voice, Qingqing didnt let anyone down. She needs to rest! If you cant deal with your overly sensitive and inexplicably aggrieved thoughts, get out! When you think youre calm,e over and see clearly! Su Qian, who was stunned by Huo Qis scolding, was speechless. Huo Qi ignored Su Qians daze. He turned his head to look at Shang Bei, who was frowning and looking at Su Qing in silence. He eased the expression on his face and said gently, Ive already told President He about the temporary suspension of the production team. He should have told you too, right? Ill be responsible for the expenses of the entire production team. These material problems arent an issue. Seeing that Huo Qi ignored him after scolding him, Su Qian was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood on Huo Qis annoying face. He turned to look at Huo Qi, still wanting to fight this person again! He wanted to make things clear to him. When did he say that Qingqing let him down? However, before he could re up, he was immediately controlled by his two twin brothers. Su Lu looked at him with a dark face and said sternly, Are you done fooling around? Can you control your temper as a young master at a time like this? I think Huo Qi is right. You deserve a scolding! You wouldnt listen to him when he spoke nicely. Youll only be more sensible when he scolds you! Su Shui looked at his third brother, whose face had already turned cold, and reached out to grab Su Qian. Come with me to deliver food to Eldest Brother. Dont disturb Qingqings rest here! If Huo Qi really hits youter, I wont help. Su Qian was silent for a while before nodding slightly. Now that his eldest brother and second brother werent around, only his third brothers words were the most effective. Su Qian didnt dare to disobey Su Lu, so he could only force himself to control his temper and follow Su Shui out of the ward. When he reached the door of the ward, he still turned around and red at Huo Qi, but it wasnt threatening at all. In fact, Huo Qi was only focused on talking to Shang Bei and didnt notice Su Qians childish and ridiculous actions. Su Lu looked at his youngest brother and shook his head helplessly. Only then did he turn around and look at Huo Qi and Shang Bei. Yes, He Liang has already told me. I understand what you mean. In fact, my thoughts are the same as yours! Qingqing is the only female lead I will choose. Even without you supporting me, I would still pause filming and wait for her. My Nan An can only be Su Qing. I dont want anyone else. As Shang Bei spoke, a smile slowly appeared on his face. He turned around and looked at Su Qing, who was on the bed. After sighing deeply, he said, Fortunately, Qingqing is fine now. Shell recover slowly in the future.. As long as shes fine! Im also a bit uneasy if I dont see Qingqings condition with my own eyes! Chapter 634 - 634: Explanation Chapter 634: Exnation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I heard from Su Qian that their second brother was also injured. Hows Su Rui right now? I saw on the news in Modu that their finals will be held this afternoon. Is Su Rui really not participating? Shang Bei asked. After receiving Shang Beis clear support, Huo Qi heaved a long sigh of relief in his mind! He nodded and raised his hand to signal Shang Bei to follow him back to the lounge outside. He replied softly, Su Ruis left calf was broken by the kidnappers who kidnapped him. It looks quite serious, but its not life-threatening. Hes already in the operating theater for surgery. Hell probably be out soon! Its true that he cant participate in the finals in his current situation, but his teammates will go to war for him. In my opinion, the championship trophy this time will still belong to the Yinshan Alliance under Su Rui. Theyve always been the favorites to win the championship. Shang Bei sat beside Huo Qi and took a ss of water from Su Lu with a smile. After thanking him softly, he turned to Huo Qi and said slowly, Its good that youre fine! While theres still time, tell me about Qingqings exact situation. And what happened between youst night. How did Qingqing suffer such serious injuries? After Huo Qi heard that, a hint of oblivion that was difficult for outsiders to notice quickly shed through his deep eyes. Huo Qi also knew that there was no way to hide thispletely. If Su Qing wanted to continue filming after she recovered, the second master and him indeed needed Shang Bei to specially protect Su Qing in the production team! Under the condition that the poison wasnt removed, Su Qing definitely couldnt get injured again. Huo Qi would do his best to protect Su Qing! If this was coupled with Shang Beis cooperation, it would be even more perfect. Huo Qi chose to speak and told Shang Bei about Su Qings injury. Of course, he still hid a lot of things that he didnt need Shang Bei to know, such as the source of the remaining poison in Su Qings body. And also that Su Qing had actually lost a portion of her memories! And why Su Qing had such good skills. Shang Bei listened abnormally seriously and even gasped from time to time to show his shock and surprise. Su Lu was an extremely meticulous person. He also listened to what Huo Qi said, but as an extremely outstandingvvyer, he had a rationality that ordinary people couldnt reach and an unusually meticulous mind. He found that there was something wrong with Huo Qis expressions, as well as some deliberate details, and he slowly had some doubts in his mind. He looked up at Huo Qi, who was sitting opposite him, but he didnt want to meet his eyes directly. Su Lu caught the evasion in Huo Qis eyes and nced at Shang Bei calmly. He cleverly chose to remain silent. He knew that Huo Qi had something else to say, but he couldnt say it in front of Shang Bei. This made Su Lu a bit curious. He thought that if he had the chanceter, he must ask Huo Qi properly. In fact, after the exchange with Su Qings second master this morning, Huo Qi also had this thought in his mind and wanted to be honest with the Su family. However, because of the special situation right now, they had never had a chance for everyone to sit down quietly and talk. Huo Qi also saw Su Lus gaze. He knew that he couldnt hide it anymore. He sighed slowly in his mind and thought that if he had time, he mustmunicate these things with the members of the Su family. Su Lu and Huo Qi still didnt know at this moment. To a certain extent, their thoughts were already aligned. And what they didnt know right now was that the news that the production team of Nan An would bepletely suspended would quickly spread to the film industry in the country and reach Lin Ans ears! Then, a ssic battle that belonged to the domestic entertainment industry started. Su Qing was lying on the hospital bed and couldnt avoid it! This was about an invisible war between her and the three-time Best Actress, Lin An! It was also an important situation that paved the way for Su Qing to be famous in the entertainment industry of Country Z. Lin An didnt know that her subsequent action would eventually benefit Su Qing! Chapter 635 - 635: Wanting to Dig a Hole! Chapter 635: Wanting to Dig a Hole! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At 6 p.m. sharp in Modu, the finals of the international racingpetition that everyone was looking forward to for a long time finally kicked off on time in Modus Hetian Racing Center! Modus Tianhe Racing Center was known as thergest and most authoritative huge racing za in the world. And today, the racing za was filled with fanatical racing fans from various countries around the world. They were almost full of the viewing seats of the entire racing center. Three days ago, when the results of the semi-finals were out, the price of tickets to the finals had already been raised to an astronomical price! One of the reasons was that this would be the first time the God of Racing, Su Rui, had a chance to win the championship of the group league, apart from defending the world championship. It would be a world-sspetition! Leading a racing team to the highest glory and victory in the world was far more difficult than Su Rui winning alone! However, he still did it. The Yinshan Alliance was the dark horse of this yearspetition and the most popr team to win the championship. This was also the most special and unforgettablepetition for the fans of the entire Yinshan Racing Alliance. In the wee hours of this morning, the news in Modu suddenly broke. When it was exposed that Su Rui was kidnapped by the opponents motorcade, these fans were almost crazy. They couldnt ept such a thing. Such a maliciouspetition was too sinister and detestable! The organizers of thepetition and the person in charge of the investment of the Lanbao Team couldnt withstand this unprecedented pressure. Many racing enthusiasts from Z Nation joined forces to speak. If the organizers of thepetition couldnt deal with this matter properly, they wouldnt only face the anger of the fans of Z Nation, but also the anger and dissatisfaction of the racing fans all over the world. This kind of pressure from public opinion that was like andslide and a tsunami immediately broke all the strategic deployments of the organizers of thepetition. They had no choice but to obey the public opinion and severely punish everyone in the Lanbao Team, as well as the supporting forces of the Lanbao Team. Under such pressure, there was a follow-up incident where the Flower Deer team reced Lanbao andpeted with the Yinshan Alliance for the number one spot in the world again! Of course, the entire world knew about this now. Lin An didnt like such a noisy asion. If it werent for the fact that she had already promised her sister, Lin Ying, that she would apany her to watch thispetition and that the tickets to thispetition were really expensive, she wouldnt want to join in the fun! Not only was this venue noisy, but it was also crowded. This really made Superstar Lin abnormally unhappy. Because there were cameras shing from time to time, Lin An still had to pretend to be a big star and put her dissatisfaction and resentment aside. Even though Lin Ans movie didnt have many audiences in France, she wouldnt give up on this audience either. She still had to put on airs. For the umpteenth time, when the audience around her looked at her, Lin Ans vanity was unprecedentedly satisfied. She restrained the smile on her face without batting an eyelid and said in fluent Country Fnguage, Hello! You can ask for my autograph, but you cant take photos! She said as she gestured for these people to take out the pen and paper so that she could sign for them. However, the next moment, seeing the confused expressions of the people in front of her, Lin An had a bad feeling because she heard something else from their mouths! Oh! Its not like that, Madam. I just think your seat is very good. If possible, can I exchange with you? Im willing to pay you more! Im willing too! Ill pay double how much he pays, as long as youre willing to give me this excellent seat! God! God knows why youre so lucky. You can clearly see the contestants of the Yinshan Alliance enter from this position. Itll be even better if you can get them to sign an autograph for me! Why do you only want an autograph? I just want to ask them how the God of Racing is right now. I saw the interview of the Flower Deer Team just now. They said that the members of Yinshan went to the hospital to see Su Rui just now. I wonder if this news is true or not! I just hope that Su Rui is fine.. Nothing else is important! Chapter 636 - 636: Coincidental Encounter Chapter 636: Coincidental Encounter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right! As long as Su Rui is around, the championship will be won sooner orter! We just hope that the God of Racing will be fine! Miss, as long as you give me your position, I can ept any amount of money you ask! If there was a crack in the ground of the viewing tform at this moment, Lin An would probably have already crawled into it. She looked a bit embarrassed. She didnt want to remember what stupid thing she did just then at all! These fans of the Yinshan Alliance didnt want her autograph at all, nor did they take a photo with her. They didnt even recognize her, a big star from Country Z. They just wanted the seat under her butt! Lin An forced herself to keep a straight face. The only thing worth rejoicing about now was that the camera wasnt filming this area just then. She heaved a sigh of relief in her mind and said coldly, Im sorry! Im not short of money, and I wont exchange with you. As she spoke, she tidied the cloak on her shoulder coldly. She looked beautiful and natural, but in the eyes of these unromantic car fans, she couldntpare to the beautiful car at the back of the racing track. Hearing Lin Ans clear rejection, these racing fans were a bit disappointed. They sat back in their seats and looked at the seat where Lin An sat reluctantly. Lin An was almost angered to death by these fans. When she turned around and looked at the unusually excited Lin Ying beside her, she found that Lin Ying didnt notice what happened here at all. She took a few deep breaths and shook her head helplessly. She was about to look away when she was suddenly shocked by the sounds around her. Lin An almost subconsciously followed the gaze of the crowd, but he found a person there. It was impossible for him to appear here! It was actually Su Xing! There was even Su Lu standing beside him, as well as the etiquettedy holding the namete of the Yinshan Alliance and the contestants of the Yinshan Alliance! The tens of thousands of spectators in the venue let out deafening roars at the same time when the Yinshan Alliance entered. Hearing the apuse andmotion that sounded like they were about to overturn the roof of the racing center, Lin An couldnt help frowning. Previously, she still couldnt understand why Su Xing and Su Lu were here, but on second thought, she reacted. The Su brothers appeared at the venue and should be here on behalf of Su Rui! Even though the Yinshan Alliance no longer had a leader, the morale of the team was still extremely high. Moreover, with the encouragement of this group of fans, there was no scene of demoralization that outsiders were worried about at all. They were still the most popr team in the venue. When they appeared after the Flower Deer team, the lively atmosphere didnt decrease at all. When Lin An saw Su Xing, she subconsciously turned to look at Lin Ying. At this moment, Lin Ying was alreadypletely immersed in the surprise of seeing Su Xing again! The fans around them in front had said that Lin An and Lin Yings positions were excellent. This was indeed not a lie. At least when Su Xing passed by them, Lin Ying could reach out and touch him! She waved at Su Xing and Su Lu with great movements and shouted loudly, Brother Su, Third Brother Su, Im here! Im Lin Ying! Turn around, Im on your left. At this moment, Su Xing was tilting his head and listening to the staff beside him seriously. He didnt notice Lin Yings shout, but Su Lu, who had been following behind him, carefully heard this very familiar and intimate Chinese sentence. He turned his head in the direction of the sound and saw Lin Ying! Su Lu was a bit surprised, but seeing the girls unusually excited expression, he shook his head in amusement. He smiled and raised his hand to greet Lin Ying, then followed the team into the venue without saying anything. Su Shui had been following behind Su Lu all the way. Seeing his third brother suddenly raise his hand, he was a bit puzzled and subconsciously looked up. Su Shui didnt know Lin Ying, but he recognized Lin An, who was beside Lin Ying, and he knew that Lin An was one of the top movie stars in the country. He retracted his gaze and thought to himself, even celebrities would actually buy tickets to watch such apetition.. It was really a national race! Chapter 637 - 637: Phone Call Chapter 637: Phone Call Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions And the girl beside Lin An actually looked so excited. She must be a loyal fan of his second brothers team. Thinking of this, Su Shui raised his hand and patted Su Lus shoulder. He asked in a deep voice, Third Brother! Who was the girl who greeted you just then? Why does she look like shes very close to you? Or do you know Lin An, whos behind her? Hearing that, Su Lu turned around and looked at Lin Ying, who was in the audience. Only then did he purse his lips and answer, You know the superstar Lin An, but you dont recognize the marriage partner of Eldest Brother before, right? If I had known this, I would have brought you along when Sister-inw and I went to the Lin family to break off the engagement that day! Eldest Brothers previous marriage partner? Youre saying that shes Lin Ying? Su Shui was a bit surprised after hearing what Su Lu said. He frowned and continued, Then will the Lin sisterse up and stop us from leaving after seeing Eldest Brother now? Do you need me to cover you as you escape with Eldest Brother? Looking at his twin brother, who had an especially strange way of thinking, Su Lu chuckled a bit helplessly. What are you thinking about right now with your usually extremely smart brain? Why should Eldest Brother be afraid of them? Our Su family didnt do anything to let them down, so why should we run? Besides, were on the arena right now. Theyre sitting in the audience. They cante up ande into contact with Eldest Brother! Dont worry. Hearing that, Su Shui nodded and didnt say anything else. He felt that what his third brother said made sense. Thepetition was about to start soon. Su Xing looked at these extremely cherished team members under his second brother and took a deep breath. Then, he said gently, We can only send you here on behalf of Su Rui. You can only rely on your own efforts for the rest! I know that your strength isnt only limited to this. Best of luck! In fact, the members of Yinshan were already very satisfied and happy that their captains brothers could rush over to cheer them on. They understood how precious this was and they made up their minds not to disappoint their captain and everyone who had expectations for them. As the temporary vice-captain of the team, Chen Di took a deep breath and looked at Su Xing sincerely. He held the racing helmet tightly and bowed respectfully to the three Su brothers with his teammates. Well do our best to run thispetition. The championship will only belong to Yinshan and the God of Racing, Su Rui! Yinshans opponent today is not anyone else, but ourselves in the past! This oath seemed to be echoing in Su Xings ears, but the contestants of the Yinshan Alliance had already walked to the mouth of the track and were preparing for the final pre-match test. I can choose whatever I want. Choose one out of two? Xu Tui scanned the futons with his mind power. He could not sense any abnormalities or characteristics from the two futons. Whats the point of choosing? Xu Tui asked. Su Xing smiled gently and reached out to pat Su Lus hand that was squeezing his shoulder. After raising his eyebrows slightly, he asked, When did I say I didnt believe them? Stop trying to figure out my thoughts here. If you have so much time, you might as well sit down and rest for a while. Didnt you not rest much the entire night? Su Lu smiled gently and retracted his hand from his brothers shoulder. He chatted with Su Xing casually and didnt mention anything about seeing Lin Ying and Lin An in the audience just now. And at this moment, Lin Ying, who was looking at the big screen of the venue happily, was already extremely excited, given the atmosphere of the event location. Hearing the excited voice of the emcee on the radio, she turned her head and wanted to share her feelings with her sister, but she realized that Lin An had be very different from before after answering a call! Since early this morning, nothing worth being happy about seemed to have happened in Lin Ans packed schedule. After finally finishing all her work in the afternoon, she still had toe with her sister to watch thispetition that she wasnt interested in at all. So, how could Lin An possibly be happy? There was no need to mention what happened after entering the observation area.. Lin An was furious at these wooden car fans who didnt know anything around her and almost vomited blood and died! Chapter 638 - 638: Information Chapter 638: Information Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin An felt that the fact that she didnt fall out with her on the spot and didnt leave directly was already enough to show how much she valued and loved Lin Ying! If it were anyone else, Lin An would have left directly without caring about anything! However, ever since she received this call, Lin An seemed to be more cheerful. All the frustration she had just now disappeared. She listened to the phone excitedly and didnt forget to pretend to be calm when she spoke. Is what you said true? The female lead of Director Shangs new movie quit because she was injured? When did this happen? Li Xiang couldnt see the expression on Lin Ans face through the phone at this moment. She was still a bit worried that Lin An wouldnt react. Hearing that, she immediately replied firmly, Its absolutely true. Why would I lie to you, Sister An? This happened yesterday. Brother Bei has already followed Su Qian to Modu to see Su Qing! Its definitely not fake! Li Xiang sat in the room and still felt a bit guilty as she spoke. She stood up and looked out of the window. After confirming that there was no one around, she said softly, This matter is still confidential right now. Brother Bei doesnt want the production team to tell anyone. I only called you to tell you this because I was under a lot of pressure. You cant tell anyone! I heard that they said that Su Qings injuries are very serious right now. Its basically impossible for her to start work! Sigh, forget it! Ill tell you directly. Our production team has already stopped workingpletely. Brother Bei is really unlucky. Why did he encounter such a thing? Such a thing has never happened when he worked with you on those two movies in the past! Looks like the female lead of our new movie is a bit unlucky! Lin An still enjoyed being ttered by Li Xiang like this, intentionally or otherwise. She thought of what Li Xiang said before and asked softly, Did you just say that Director Shang Bei is also in Modu now? Which hospital is he in? Oh no! What I should be asking is, which hospital is Su Qing in right now? As Lin An spoke, she suddenly thought of something and asked about Su Qing. A mocking smile appeared on her lips as she asked, Even though Ive never seen Sister Su Qing before, Im very familiar with Director Shang Bei. Now that the female lead of Brother Beis new movie is injured, how can I not visit her? Dont you think so? Hearing what Lin An meant, Li Xiang asked in a probing tone, Sister An, what do you mean? Theyre in Modu. How are you going to visit them Wait! Sister An, are you in Modu right now? Lin An nodded indifferently and thought to herself that Li Xiang wasnt too stupid. She even guessed that she was in Modu right now. Cut the crap! If you know which hospital Su Qing is in right now, tell me quickly. Its still early. I can still bring a fruit basket to visit them! Li Xiang swallowed and replied with a trembling voice, Im really not sure about that. Brother Bei didnt tell me the exact location, so its even more impossible for Su Qian to tell me. However, I saw that the news in Modu is full of reports about Su Qings second brother. Perhaps the media over there knows something? Sister An, do you want to ask someone? Lin An rolled her eyes speechlessly, thinking that Li Xiang didnt even know about these things, and still tried to inform her. What a useless thing! However, even though Lin An thought so in her mind, she didnt show it on her face. She restrained the impatience in her mind and thought for a moment before saying, Alright, I know what to do. Thank you for calling me today. You called at the right time. What Li Xiang nned in her mind wasnt just Lin Ans simple gratitude. She realized that Lin An wanted to hang up, so Li Xiang stopped him anxiously. Wait, Sister An! Dont hang up on me so quickly. I still have something to tell you! Youll definitely be interested! Oh? Then tell me quickly! Its a bit noisy here. Youd better make it short. Hearing the deafening exmations of the fans, Lin An said a bit irritably. She looked up at the track. It turned out that thepetition had already officially started.. Chapter 639 - 639: Wanting to Talk to Su Xing Chapter 639: Wanting to Talk to Su Xing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Yinshan Alliances racing lineup was the same series of bright red. When they rushed out with the starting gun, the sound of the expensive racing engine in the car was deafening. This sound was like a magical fire that could instantly ignite human bones and blood, pushing the atmosphere in the venue to a climax! Even Lin Ying, who was sitting beside Lin An, had already stood up without caring. She waved her hands crazily and jumped up excitedly in the empty space in front of her seat. Lin An hadnt followed the atmosphere at the event location before. Now, she widened her eyes and looked at her sister, who seemed to have gone crazy, speechlessly. She said to Li Xiang on the phone, Ill find a quieter ce first. Ill talk to youter! After saying that, Lin An stood up and patted Lin Yings shoulder, exining, Its too noisy here. Im going out to take a call! Ill wait for you in the underground parking lot of the venueter. Do you remember where our car is parked? Lin Ying reacted for a while after hearing that, then nodded at Lin An to show that she remembered. Sister, arent you going to watch thepetition? Are you going out now? I have something very important to do right now. If Im done with itter, Ille back to apany you. Stay here and watch thepetition. Dont run around! Lin An said as she walked out of the passageway with her cell phone. Compared to the passionate and crazy fans of the car, Lin An, who was walking in the opposite direction and only wanted to walk out, seemed very out of ce. Lin Ying looked at Lin Ans departing figure in confusion and frowned slightly. She didnt understand why her sister had to go out now to talk about something so urgent. Shouldnt thepetition on the field be more important right now? How should she put it? Second Miss Lin was still a bit young after all. She couldntpletely understand the concept of benefits and work as adults! Lin Ying didnt dwell on this matter too much, because she was used to Lin An being busy. When she turned around and looked at the venue again, she quickly threw herself into the fiery atmosphere! Of course, her attention had never left Su Xing. She watched Su Xing talk to Su Lu and a dangerous thought slowly arose in her mind! She wanted to go down and talk to Su Xing. Just a few words would do. At this moment, Su Xing, who was sitting by the arena and watching thepetition attentively, still didnt know what kind of terrible situation he would faceter. Back to Lin An. She walked out of the venue with her phone. After themotion behind her waspletely covered by the door of the passage, she said to Li Xiang on the phone, Alright! What do you have to say now? Im listening! While waiting for Lin An to speak, Li Xiang also heard themotioning from the cell phone. She asked curiously, Sister An, where are you? Why do I feel like theres a lot of people around you? What has this got to do with what you want to say? Cut the crap. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Im still busy watching thepetition with my sister! Lin An gathered her shawl and said impatiently. The impatience in Lin Ans words was too obvious. Li Xiang restrained her temper and took a few deep breaths. She pretended to be gentle and said, Ill say it now. Sister An, dont be angry! Actuallv. when Brother Bei was looking for actors for the new movie. Nan An. I supported him to continue working with you! After all, weve worked together twice. We have the best rapport when working together. But Brother Bei said that he wanted to try a new face. In the end, he chose a brat who doesnt know anything! Not only does Su Qing not know how to act, but she also relied on her fiance, who is an investor, and her popr idol brother to lord over the production team all day! Sister An, you have no idea what she was like when she was on the production team.. She can be said to have no rules at all! Not only did she not greet our seniors, but she also had a sullen face all day, as if someone owed her money! Back then, the older generation relied on our own strength to work hard in the industry bit by bit! Chapter 640 - 640: Collusion Chapter 640: Collusion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Were not like her right now. She only knows how to rely on the men around her to survive in the circle. The world is really declining day by day! Li Xiang said bad things about Su Qing, but she still felt angry in her mind. After making up a lot of fake news, she finally brought the topic back to the right path! She said, Anyway, I dont like this useless girl. Shes really far from you, Sister An! To be honest, I really dont understand why Brother Bei values her so much. Is it because her family is rich? But Bro Bei isnt such a person. Shes injured right now, but he wants the entire production team to stop work because of her. How can there be such an unreasonable thing in this world? Hearing Li Xiangsints, Lin An frowned impatiently. She was about to interrupt Li Xiang, but she started talking about serious matters again. Besides, I also heard that Su Qings fianc, Huo Qi, has nned it such that our entire production team can only continue working after Su Qing recovers! How can this be? Could it be that only Su Qing is human and Su Qings time is time, so these people in our production team can just leave her alone? Huo Qi is really rich. He made the producers of our production team turn to them! This is too unreasonable and hical. I dont think we can do this! Lin An listened to what Li Xiang said for ten minutes. Even though she was very impatient with Li Xiangs noise andints, she still received some useful information. Seeing that Li Xiang was finally willing to stop, Lin An replied in a low voice, I know everything you said, so what does Director Shang Bei mean now? Does he also support the suspension of production? Did he tell you anything else? For example, changing the female lead of the movie and removing Su Qing from the main cast list. If it was someone else, it would be best if it was herself. Lin An was thinking about these things in her mind, but she didnt say it out loud. She felt that she needed to hear what Shang Bei meant first. At this moment, Li Xiang became smarter. She understood what Lin An meant. She thought for a while before saying, Brother Bei didnt make it clear. He only went to Modu to see Su Qing. After all, Su Qing is still an actress under him. After such a huge incident, it seems a bit unreasonable not to go and see her! However, I think Brother Bei probably has the intention to rece Su Qing! Who is Shang Bei? Hes a lunatic who wants to act and doesnt care about his life. Sister An, youve worked with him so many times. You should know him well! In my opinion, if we really have to change people, theres no one more suitable than you! Were old partners. Isnt it easier to work together? I just dont know how your schedule is! As Li Xiang spoke, she didnt forget to ask Lin An if she was interested. The reason why she chose to call Lin An today was also for a reason. She wanted Lin An to join the cast and rece Su Qing as the female lead. This way, she could also take revenge! Su Qing was too arrogant and the force behind her was very strong. Yes, Li Xiang and Lin An both knew that they werent easy to deal with! Lin An even looked down on Li Xiang, this lousy screenwriter, but because of some interests in the industry, Lin An had no choice but to get involved with Li Xiang. And Li Xiangs thoughts were even simpler. She knew that Lin An was the same type of person as her and they knew each other better. So, there were some things they were aligned on. Because they knew what each other wanted, they could cooperate better. This was probably the so-called collusion! I just finished a new drama recently and happen to be free. If Director Shang really needs it, Im naturally very willing to work with you again! However, theres no way to confirm Director Shangs thoughts right now, so I cant rmend myself, right? If there is some mimunication, wont I be embarrassed to death? Lin An said softly Chapter 641 - 641: False Name Chapter 641: False Name Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Lin An said these modest words and declined, there was clearly a determined glint in his shrewd eyes! She wanted this opportunity to work with Shang Bei too much. Even though Lin An was the famous Best Actress in the country, these honors were all given to her by Shang Beis movies. Apart from North City and Muye, the two most outstanding movies she had with Shang Bei, her results in other film and television productions were mediocre. Without Shang Beis guidance, Lin An was jokingly called a beautiful vase without a soul by the famous film critics and the audience in the country. Lin An certainly didnt like this nickname. She felt that it was an insult to her acting skills! However, in a sense, Lin An had to admit that what the fans and audience said was true. Without Shang Bei, she really felt like she had lost her soul! When she was working with other movie directors, she was also acting very seriously and hard, but the results were unsatisfactory. She had indeed earned the title of Best Actress on Lin An, but this title seemed to only belong to fans who loved North City and Muye. People who had seen Lin Ans other works didnt really want to admit this fact. For a long time in the past, even Lin Ans managementpany thought that this was a very mysterious and strange phenomenon, or rather, it wasnt an exaggeration to say that it was bizarre. Lin An couldnt leave Shang Beis film production team. She was like a vine that clung to Shang Bei. Without Shang Bei, she would wither and die. After the filming of the movie North City waspleted a few years ago, Shang Bei had been silent and there was no sound from him in the movie industry either. However, everyone was spreading rumors in private that Shang Bei was doing something big in silence! Sure enough, at the beginning of this year, Shang Bei returned to the entertainment circle with his new script, Nan An. However, after waiting for Shang Bei for more than half a year, news suddenly spread in the circle that the female lead of Nan An had already been decided. Lin An was almost angered to death by this news at that time, but what could So, Lin An could only rely on her first two works and the title of the three-time Best Actress to survive in the film industry. Her current situation wasnt as good as what the outside world said! In fact, the resources she had now couldntpare to another actress from the samepany. Even though Lin Entertainment was her familys ownpany, no one in thepanys leadership was stupid. Since the resources invested in Lin An were all wasted, there was no need to continue wasting these opportunities for her alone. The more Lin An understood her current situation, the more she cherished the opportunity that Li Xiang had informed her about. Hearing Li Xiangs guarantee on the phone, she exhaled slightly and replied, Thats good! I understand what you mean. Ill cherish this opportunity well! Su Qing is just a little girl who doesnt know anything. Even if she has so much capital behind her, can itpare to the saliva of the crowd? I already have some ns in my mind. If I need your help, Ill tell you! Its up to people. I believe Director Shang will understand my efforts! Sister An, dont worry! Ill also make my stand clear to Brother Bei. If Su Qing, the ipetent female lead, doesnt resign now, how long will we have to wait? Anyway, Im on your side. Dont worry! If you need my cooperation, just tell me. Li Xiang pretended to be very sincere. If it werent for the fact that she was only on the phone right now and couldnt see Lin An in the flesh, she would probably have gone on her knees and sworn loyalty to her. Hearing that, Lin An replied softly and a hint of calction shed through his eyes. Then do as I say first! Find a few domestic marketing ounts immediately and ask them to think of a way to expose this matter these few days. Ill meet Director Shang first and sieve out his intentions. Hearing Lin Ans n, Li Xiang thought for a moment and made up her mind.. Alright! I know what to do! If theres anything I need to discuss with you in the future, Ill inform you in time! Then Ill hang up first, Sister An! Chapter 642 - 642: Su Lu and Lin Ying Chapter 642: Su Lu and Lin Ying Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the busy tone after the call was hung up, Lin An casually turned off her cell phone and couldnt help smiling. She didnt care what Li Xiangs true goal was. Since this person could be used by her, she could be considered one of her people for the time being. Thinking of these things, Lin An slowly had a n in her mind. She was about to walk back to the venue when her cell phone suddenly rang the next second, making her stop in her tracks again. Looking at the unfamiliar number on the phone, Lin An frowned slightly. Half an hourter, in the security officers office of thepetition venue at the Tianhe Racing Center, Lin An saw her frustrated and furious sister and Su Lu, who was standing beside her with a silent and speechless expression. A few guards wearing the security clothes of the arena were talking in fluent Country Fnguage, trying tomunicate with the youngdy from Country Z in front of them that she shouldnt have done something so dangerous and vited the rules of the arena! This was something that the venue couldnt allow to happen! Lin An looked at the scene in front of her in confusion. After a while, she finally found out the whole story from these guards. Hearing these peoples angry words, she kept smiling with her exquisitely made-up face and kept apologizing and expressing her gratitude! When these people were finally willing to stop scolding her sister, Lin An heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Lin Ying, and her gaze had already turned cold. Ive only been gone for a short time and youve already caused me so much trouble! You still didnt hear a word I said to you before I left, right? Why are you jumping over the fence for no reason? Arent you afraid of falling to your death? Are you going to heaven? Even if you arent afraid of losing face in front of so many people. as your sister, Im afraid! After scolding Lin Ying, Lin An still felt very angry. She took a few deep breaths, but she couldnt help sizing up Su Lu, who was standing not far away, from the corner of her eye. Even though she didnt know why Su Lu was here, and he even nced at Lin Ying from time to time, this didnt stop her from starting to carry out her n. Look at what youve done. Did you rub the blood on Third Young Master Suls body? Does your hand hurt? Lin An said as he slowly bent down and squatted beside Lin Ying, looking at the wound on his sisters hand carefully. Su Lu looked at the scene in front of him and sighed slightly. He thought of his sister, who was still in the hospital, so he said, The wound on Lin Yings hand isnt serious. The medical staff here has already treated her. Since youre here, Miss Lin, Ill take my leave first. Hearing that Su Lu was leaving, Lin Ying, who had been silent all this while, suddenly looked up at Su Lu with her aggrieved and red eyes. Su Lu was slightly stunned by Lin Yings gaze. He only came back to his senses when he heard Lin Ying speak. Brother Su! Thank you for helping me out just then. If it werent for you today, I wouldnt know how miserable I would be. As Lin Ying spoke, tears flowed out of the corners of her red eyes. She raised her cut finger and wiped the tears on her face stubbornly. She choked and said, I was indeed in the wrong just then. I shouldnt have been so impulsive. Please help me apologize to Eldest Brother Su. I wont pester him anymore in the future! Hes right. I dont really like him. I just treat him as an elder brother! Thank you for what happened today. If you hadnt helped me out, I would have been sent to the police station by now! Hearing what Lin Ying said, Su Lu found it a bit funny. He replied helplessly, So, you figured it out again after just a while? Thest time we met in the country, you seemed to have told me so confidently that you wouldnt pester my brother anymore. In the end, I realized that you dont seem to have a good memory! As Su Lu spoke, he saw the girls red eyes clearly again. He raised his hand and surrendered. Alright, alright, alright! Ill stop talking, alright? Dont cry! Third Young Master Su had always been very powerful, but he couldnt do anything to this crying girl in front of him right now. He looked a bit flustered and wanted to turn around and leave, but the way the girl smiled through her tears stunned him again.. Chapter 643 - 643: Difficult to Handle Chapter 643: Difficult to Handle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I didnt go back on my word. I just thought about it carefully these few days and felt that I should make things clear with Eldest Brother Su in person, so I took the risk to climb over the fence to approach both of you just now. How would I know that ce was so high? When I jumped down, I waspletely dumbfounded! As Lin Ying spoke, the smile on her face disappeared again. She looked at Su Lu, who was standing not far away, and said a bit dejectedly, I dont really want to cry. My tears just wont listen to me and insist on falling! You said that my memory isnt good. I should say that youve gone too far! Su Lu was stunned and asked subconsciously, What? How did I Go too far? Before Su Lu could finish the second half of his sentence, Lin Ying interrupted him. Didnt I fall out of love? So what if I cry? What right do you have not to let me cry? Hearing Lin Yings unprovoked usations, Third Young Master Su felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat, and he was very helpless about the situation. Suppressing the ridicule in his mind, Su Lu heaved a long sigh of relief. He didnt intend to get involved with Lin Ying anymore. He couldnt afford to offend her, but he could hide from her. Fortunately, his sister was sensible and obedient, unlike Lin Ying, who was difficult to deal with! If Su Qing cried andughed like this in front of him, his heart would probably melt. Of course, Su Lus performance in front of Lin Ying wasnt any better. Later on, he would realize that Lin Ying and Su Qing werepletely different in his heart. Qingqing was his sister, his inseparable family, and Lin Ying was a bit special. He often felt very helpless about this girl, but he also didnt hate her for some reason. It wasnt until an incident urred that he suddenly realized that this strange feeling was called liking. Of course, Su Lu and Lin Ying couldnt predict what would happen next either. In this unseen world, everything was predestined by the heavens. As members of the panorama of living beings, how could they break free from the shackles of fate? Lin An seemed to have sensed something. The dark color in her eyes flickered slightly and she turned to look at Su Lu, who was about to leave. She called Su Lu to stop and said, Third Young Master, please wait! She said as she slowly stood up and looked at Su Lu with a gentle and generous smile. I heard that Second Master is injured. I wonder if his condition is serious right now! Which hospital is he in right now? I think I should go over and visit him! Firstly, what happened today was indeed my sisters fault. I should express my apology. Secondly, thank you for helping my sister out today and being so magnanimous! Ill really feel bad if you dont agree! Say something too, silly sister. Dont you know how to be grateful? Lin An said as she reached out and poked Lin Yings little face, reminding her teasingly. Lin Ying looked at her sister in confusion and subconsciously echoed what Lin An said, Thats right, Third Brother Su! When I came to watch thepetition today, Ive been thinking about Second Brother Suls leg injury. How is he now? Which hospital is he in? Su Lus attention was pulled back by Lin Yings words. He retracted his gaze from sizing Lin An up and replied after thinking for a while, Theres no need to visit and thank him. My second brother is in a very good condition right now. You dont have to worry. As Su Lu spoke, he lowered his eyes and nced at Lin An again, his expression unreadable. Im done here. I wont stay any longer. Goodbye. Seeing Su Lu leave without looking back, Lin An slowly frowned. She didnt expect Su Lu to reject her at this point! She couldnt figure out why Su Lu rejected her. The light in her eyes slowly turned cold. She turned to look at Lin Ying beside her and said, Get up quickly. We should leave too! Lin Ying retracted her gaze from Su Lus back and asked subconsciously, Where are we going? Has thepetition outside ended? Has the Silver sh Alliance won? How would Lin An know? She had never really cared about this anyway. She coaxed Lin Ying casually and reached out to pull her out.. However, after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped in her tracks because of the screams and carnival sounds that suddenly resounded in the center of the hall! Chapter 644 - 644: They Won Chapter 644: They Won Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing the deafening cheers outside, Lin Ying suddenly widened her eyes and shouted in surprise, They won! The Yinshan Alliance won, right? Oh my god! Arent they the world champions now? Lin An originally wanted to reach out and rub her ears that were a bit numb from the shock, but after hearing what Lin Ying said, she smiled gently, and a dark look that Lin Ying couldnt understand shed through her beautiful eyes. After 8 p.m., it snowed heavily in Modu again. The temperature was a bit warmer than usual. In the past few hours, Modu had been made exceptionally beautiful and magical by the white snow again! Of course, these external factors didnt affect the people of Modu, who enjoyed the joy brought by the racingpetition. The curtains of this years top-notch racingpetition hade to a perfect end. The Yinshan Alliance from Country Z had won thepetition without disappointing everyone! The Flower Deer Team was no match for them at all. In Su Rui and Chen Dis words, the people they needed to defeat today were only themselves. On this crazy and passionate night, the members of the Yinshan Alliance took the supreme honor that should have belonged to them for their team and captain. All the major news sections in Modu at night and the phones of the citizens received overwhelming news reports. Even though he couldnt go to the event location in person, Su Rui still stayed in the ward and watched the live-stream of thepetition without blinking. He looked at the fiery red car driven by Chen Di. When thetter rushed past the finish line in one go, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. In the end, he slowly restrained the excitement in his heart under Kong Yues warning gaze. Didnt you already know that your team would win? Why are you still so excited at this moment? Be careful of the incision! Doesnt it hurt? The anesthetic during the surgery was already too strong just now. It really hurt now! Seeing that something was wrong with Su Ruis expression, Kong Yues expression suddenly froze and she asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Did you pull the wound? Bear with it. Ill call the doctor over! However, before Kong Yue could take a step forward, Su Rui stopped her softly in a hoarse voice. Im fine. The pain will pass in a while! I just pulled it gently. Its nothing serious! Seeing the pain on Su Ruis face ease up a bit, Kong Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She red at Su Rui, who was on the bed, before saying gently, Its good that you know how painful it is. Youll remember it in the future. Why arent you as obedient as your sister? Su Rui smiled helplessly when he heard that. He looked at Kong Yue and said softly, Qingqing hasnt woken up for more than five minutes in total. Shes naturally extremely obedient! I havent adapted to my injuries yet. Ill be more careful in the future. Mom, stop scolding me, okay? As soon as Su Rui finished speaking, a tall man walked into the ward. He sized up Su Rui on the bed a few times. After finding that there was nothing wrong, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, I heard so much noise even though I was in Qingqings ward. I thought something happened! Kong Yue turned to look at Huo Qi and replied with a smile, Nothing happened here. He was just too excited watching thepetition and identally pulled the wound on his leg, so there was a little scare! Hearing that, Huo Qi walked in and sized up Su Ruis leg before asking again, How is it? Do you need to call the doctor? Su Rui shook his head and looked up at Huo Qi. Even though his face was still a bit pale, his eyes were shining. Hows Qingqing? Did she wake up tonight? Not yet. Master Yuan said she needs to sleep a bit longer and wont wake up until 12 0clock. Huo Qi said as he looked at theputer at the head of Su Ruis bed. After seeing the screen clearly, he smiled slightly.. I havent congratted you for being the world champion yet! The Yinshan Alliance is really popr this time! Chapter 645 - 645: Mutual Love and Hate Chapter 645: Mutual Love and Hate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont we deserve this? Hearing Su Ruis matter-of-factly tone and proud answer, Huo Qi was amused. He curved his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He said softly, Youre panting when I say youre fat. Dont you know how to be humble? Even though Huo Qi criticized Su Rui, his eyes were full of sincere congrattions. He knew that this oue today was very important to Su Rui. In fact, in some ways, Huo Qi really admired the five brothers of the Su family. At least they had made some achievements in the fields they liked. This was already a very good result. After the brush with death that they experienced togetherst night, Su Rui finally epted Huo Qi as his brother-inw, but he still didnt look convinced. He raised his eyebrows and nced at Huo Qi, then retorted, I dont! This word isnt in my dictionary in the field of racing! Su Rui and Su Qian were indeed biological brothers. They had a tacit understanding when it came to targeting Huo Qi. Second Brother! Yinshan Alliance won! Youre the champions! Oh my god! I just saw the live-stream. Did Eldest Brother and the others call you? Reality proved that it was impossible to talk about someone behind their backs. Huo Qi had just thought about the simrities between Second Young Master Su and Fifth Young Master Su when Su Qian rushed in from the door and even brushed past Huo Qis shoulder, aiming for Su Rui, who was on the bed! Huo Qi straightened his shoulders calmly andforted himself in his mind that he didnt have to argue with this childish person, but he still subconsciously teased him deliberately, Then your inte speed is a bit too slow! Modus evening news already live-streamed Yinshan winning the championship five minutes ago. Are you sure thats a live-stream? Hearing that, Su Qian directly turned around and red at Huo Qi. After searching his mind, he didnt find any good ideas to argue with Huo Qi. He directly ignored Huo Qi again and looked at Su Rui, who was on the bed. Second Brother, can you ask your team members to bring the trophy over for me to observe when the timees? I want to take a few photos and post them on my social media tform to help you promote it! How about it? Am I good? Su Rui retracted his gaze from Su Qian and ignored his brothers shining eyes. He pretended to be cold and said, No! Im not in the entertainment industry. I dont need publicity! Besides, are you helping me with the publicity? Are you sure youre not just using me to show off to those fans? Dont I know what youre like? Dont give me this! Seeing that his motive had been exposed, Su Qian didnt think there was anything to be embarrassed about. Anyway, he had no dignity in front of his brothers. He looked at Su Rui unhappily and pouted at his second brother! Huo Qi felt that this scene was a bit unbearable to watch. After shaking his head with a smile, he left Su Ruis ward. Kong Yue noticed Huo Qis actions and got up to follow him. Because Su Ruis ward was right beside Su Qings ward, it was convenient for them to interact with each other. Kong Yue stopped Huo Qi and said gently with a smile, The two of them have been like this since they were young. Even though they look unforgiving on the outside, theyve already acknowledged you in their minds. They dont have any ill intentions. Theyre just a bit childish. Dont take it to heart! Huo Qi chuckled after hearing that and looked down at Kong Yue gently. Auntie, I didnt take it to heart. Its not worth it for me to argue with them anyway! He sighed slightly as he spoke and looked at Kong Yue with a gentle gaze. I understand what you mean, Auntie. In fact, Im already used to arguing with Su Qian. What we did just then wasnt considered bickering. Dont worry! You didnt see how Su Qian targeted me every day on the set. What happened today is nothing! Kong Yue shook her head andughed. She looked at Huo Qi gently and chatted with him for a while more. She certainly knew that her two sons werent really bullying Huo Qi. She was just a bit helpless about the way young people like them got along. She thought that perhaps this was what her fifth sons fans said about mutual love and hate? Yes, it should be! Chapter 646 - 646: Their Memories Chapter 646: Their Memories Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi walked beside Kong Yue and talked about how Su Qian bullied him every day in the production team without batting an eyelid, making Kong Yue cover her mouth and chuckle, and the expression on her face rxed a lot. When they walked into Su Qings ward, Yuan Yi and Shang Bei turned around and were a bit puzzled and surprised to see them, especially Yuan Yi. He looked at Huo Qi and asked softly, What are you talking about? Why are you talking so happily? Kong Yue shook her head gently after hearing that and put the food box she had been holding in her hand on the cab beside the bed. She looked at Yuan Yi and said gently, I originally wanted Second Mater Yuan to rest in the hotel for a while ande over after dinner, but I didnt expect you toe early. Youve worked hard! Mr. Shang and you probably havent had dinner tonight, right? There arent many kitchen utensils avable in the hotel here. This is some food I made. Make do with it! Hearing that there was still a share for him, Shang Bei smiled and replied, Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Su. Thank you! Make do? Mrs. Su, youre too modest. I often hear Qingqing praise your culinary skills! Speaking of which, Qingqing is actually good at everything, but shes never been good at cooking! In the past, her third master wanted to teach her culinary skills, but he gave uppletely after experiencing it seriously twice! When Yuan Yi said this, the smile in his eyes was gentle and kind. He said as he exhaled gently and added with a smile, So, I think the heavens are fair too! Kong Yue was still listening to Yuan Yi seriously as she worked, as if she could already imagine the time when Su Qing learned culinary skills from Yuan Yi cutely and clumsily. The smile on her face never stopped. Huo Qi sat opposite Yuan Yi in silence and looked at Su Qing on the bed with a gentle expression. He sighed almost imperceptibly and recalled the scene of Su Qing rushing over to save him when he was in danger in Namphanst time. That night when they snuggled up to each other in the rainforest and spoke their minds, Huo Qis heart was still extremely soft when he thought about it now. He was sure that he loved this girl deeply! Su Qing was like a surprise given to him by the heavens. She was destined to make him fall for her. It turned out that he and Su Qing had already had so many beautiful and precious memories unknowingly. Perhaps, the two people who were destined to meet and fall in love didnt have to know each other for so long. Love at first sight could also be very deep, not inferior to love after a long time. Huo Qi reached out and gently held Su Qings hand. The expression on his face and the movements of his hands were abnormally gentle, like a beautiful painting! Seeing this, the elders in the ward all spoke softly and slowly moved to the living room outside. They used Mother Sus loving dinner to leave the space in the ward for Huo Qi and Su Qing. Huo Qi sat on the chair and bent down slightly, kissing Su Qings finger gently with a gentle and pious expression. He looked at Su Qings still a bit pale face and smiled faintly. Then, he said in a low voice, Are you still reluctant to wake up? How long are you nning to sleep this time? You havent eaten the two delicious meals Mom made! If I eat them all alone, will you want to beat me up when you wake up? When the production team was eating that day, you even said that you wanted to eat the food Mom made! Then hurry up and get better. The entire family is surrounding you right now! Im also with you! The man actually didnt know what he wanted to express exactly. He just felt like he had endless things to say in his mind and he wanted to share them with the girl on the bed. Because the air conditioner in the ward was at room temperature, Huo Qi wasnt even wearing a coat. He was only wearing a ck sweater with a medium-high cor. It was very low-key and simple, but it couldnt withstand the mans natural aura and superior figure. Even the simplest sweater looked exceptionally handsome on him. Su Qing had never seen Huo Qi like this before. He looked even more homely and gentle than usual, and he was also unusually sweet. His palm was dry and hot, and he continued holding Su Qings hand gently.. Chapter 647 - 647: I’ll Coax You Chapter 647: Ill Coax You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After another five minutes, Su Qing finally couldnt bear the mans scorching and gentle gaze and slowly opened her eyes with difficulty. Huo Qi noticed Su Qings movements immediately. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her with anticipation and joy. Youre awake, my dear! Do you feel ufortable anywhere else? Su Qing heard what Huo Qi said vaguely. She felt sleepy and weak all over, and her entire body hurt, as though she had been run over by a car. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she realized that she couldnt make a sound. However, Huo Qi understood what she wanted and hurriedly asked, Do you want to drink water? Wait! He shot up from his seat and took the thermos sk on the bedside table. He wet the cotton swab with warm water and moistened Su Qings dry lips. As he did so, he exined gently, Your body is still too weak right now, so I can only moisten your lips first. When your condition stabilizes a little more, Ill let you drink more ! Su Qing looked very frail and tired, but her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Huo Qi. She said to him, You seem to have be a panda. There are bruises under your eyes! What time is it now? How long have I been asleep? I really want to see Master and Mom. Hearing that, Huo Qi put down the things in his hand and said gently, So what if I be a panda? If you dont wake up soon, Ill go crazy! As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently touched Su Qings pale face. Emotions surged in his bloodshot eyes, as if his mind was disturbed by a mysterious power called Su Qing. Huo Qi let his emotions get out of control and slowly took Su Qings hand, pressing it against his face a little humbly and weakly. He seemed to have obtained a treasure after losing it. He was unusually pious and grateful as he said to Su Qing in a hoarse voice, Fortunately, youre back again. Otherwise, I probably wouldnt have been able to forgive myself for the rest of my life! I shouldnt have left you alone back then. I almost made the biggest mistake of my life. Fortunately, youre fine now. Fortunately, youre back. Fortunately Feeling the moisture on her fingers, Su Qing was a bit shocked, then her heart ached and softened! Huo Qi cried. The mans tears seemed to burn through Su Qings heart! Su Qing was at a loss. She opened her mouth slightly and didnt know what to say. Fortunately, she was very fragile right now, and her body didnt allow her to move much. She looked at Huo Qi in front of her and her eyes slowly turned red. The corners of her eyes were so beautiful that they seemed unreal. After a while, she said, It seems like Im the one whos injured, right? Mr. Huo, do you want me to coax you instead? Hearing that, Huo Qi suddenly smiled. The corners of his mouth curled up and he said gently, Ive been worried about you for the entire day. Cant you coax me just a little bit? Hearing Huo Qis seemingly coquettish words, Su Qing smiled gently. Her hand that was on Huo Qis cheek moved, as if she was rubbing his face gently. Alright, Ill coax you. As Su Qing spoke, she imitated the coaxing scenes she saw in TV dramas in the past and looked at Huo Qi with a smile. She said gently, Be good, dont cry! Ill buy you candy in the future, okay? Huo Qi was amused by Su Qings attitude, as though she was coaxing a child. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as he slowly approached Su Qing and kissed her forehead gently. He didnt forget to reply, Alright. The atmosphere between the two of them in the ward was extremely good, so good that the elders standing in the living room outside were a bit embarrassed to walk in and disturb them. Kong Yues eyes turned red. She raised her hand and held her face, trying to calm herself down. Yuan Yi turned his head to look at her andforted her. Its a good thing that Qingqing woke up so quickly. Madam Su, dont be sad. Let Huo Qi talk to Qingqing properly. Well go inter! Hearing that, Kong Yue gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded. Second Mater Yuan, youre right. Ive embarrassed myself in front of you. But Im not sad, Im happy.. Chapter 648 - 648: Su Lu i s Guardedness Chapter 648: Su Lu i s Guardedness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi and Su Qing certainly didnt know what happened outside. In fact, after he took care of Su Qing and drank some water, she fell asleep weakly again. Huo Qi looked at the side of Su Qings face gently and reached out to tuck her in. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and leave the room. So, when Su Xing and the others returned from the Tianhe Racing Center, they still couldnt see Su Qing, who was only conscious for a short while. However, after hearing from Huo Qi that Su Rui had woken up, they heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that it was good that he had woken up, so after ncing at the sleeping Su Qing, they rushed into Su Ruis ward again. It was only because the ward Huo Qi reserved for Su Rui was big enough that it could amodate so many people. Hearing Su Xing recount the scene of Yinshan winning the championship to him, the smile on Su Ruis face didnt disappear for a long time. Everyone in the ward was talking andughing, and the atmosphere was extremely good for a moment. However, this happy and rxed atmosphere didntst long. When Su Lu saw the Lin sisters standing at the door of his second brothers ward clearly, he became vignt. He turned to block Lin Ans gaze that was about to size up the ward and asked coldly, Miss Lin, youre so fast. Did you follow our car all the way here? What exactly are you trying to do by pestering us like this? Lin Ying nced at the gift in her sisters hand and then looked at Su Lu in front of her, as if she couldnt understand why Su Lu was so disgusted that they came to visit Su Rui. It seemed a bit inurate to say that he was disgusted. It should be hostility! She took a step forward and stood beside Lin An. She said to Su Lu, Were not following you. Third Brother Su, you seem to have misunderstood my sister! Were not pestering you. We really just want toe and visit Second Brother Su. Dont be angry, okay? Su Lu nced at Lin Ying indifferently and didnt say anything, but the expression on his face was still unapproachable. He knew too well the unfriendly look in Lin Ans eyes. There was no doubt that Lin An was an enemy, not a friend! If it werent for the fact that Lin An acted too arrogant and cunning when they first met in the country, allowing Su Lu to see through her facade, he wouldnt be so disgusted with Lin An now. Su Lu was abnormally smart and meticulous. He often noticed some small emotions that others couldnt easily notice, such as the displeasure and hypocrisy on Lin Ans face at this moment. Third Young Master Su, whats wrong with you? I didnt offend you, right? Why are you so defensive and hostile to me? Is it because of what I said to you and An Le when we were in the country previously? Lin An frowned and looked at Su Lu in confusion, her eyes still pretending to size him up and test him. As she spoke, she didnt wait for Su Lu to respond and continued pretending to be helpless, If its really because of that matter, I cant apologize! After all, that matter was the Su familys fault in the first ce. As Lin Yings biological sister, what was wrong with me saying a few words to defend her? Is there a problem with that? My sister was also a victim in this matter, okay? Your unreasonable look right now seems extremely ungentlemanly! My sister didnt fuss about anything, but youre guarded against us like were thieves! Can Lin Ying eat Young Master Su up or something? Shes just a girl whos not even 18 years old. How magnanimous do you want her to be? Lin An wasnt a fool. She knew what to do now to perfectly exin why she appeared in the hospital and why she was on guard against Su Lu. She raised her voice towards the end because she wanted the people in the room to hear her. The next moment, when she saw Shang Bei walking out of the room next door, she knew that her n had seeded again. Shang Bei and Yuan Yi were originally in Su Qings ward together. After hearing themotion from the corridor, they opened the door and walked out. Of course, they werent the only ones who walked out.. Chapter 649 - 649: Unfriendly Chapter 649: Unfriendly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qian was first stunned when he saw Lin An standing in front of his third brother. Then, he asked in confusion, Teacher Lin An? Why are you here too? Who are you here with? Seeing that everyone was blocking the door of the ward and the atmosphere wasnt right, Shang Bei quickly exined, Ah, this is what happened! When Lin An called me, she only wanted to greet me. I was the one who told her that I was visiting Su Rui and Qingqing in Modu right now, so she asked me for the address and said that she wanted toe and take a look too! I forgot to tell you about this. Is it inconvenient? Im really sorry! Hearing what Shang Bei said, Su Zheng said with a gentle smile, What are you talking about, Mr. Shang? How can it be inconvenient? Its a good thing that they wanted to visit. As Su Zheng spoke, he chuckled and turned to look at Lin An and Lin Ying. He suppressed the doubts and strangeness in his heart and said politely, The two of you are so considerate. Thank you! Su Xing frowned slightly. After ncing at Lin Ying indifferently, he said politely, Since youre already here, youre a guest. Lets go in and talk! Qingqing is still resting. Letse to Su Ruis ward! Hearing what Su Xing said, Su Lu finally turned around. He looked at the side of Lin Ans face and said in a deep voice, Dont talk about your sister in front of us. You know Im not talking about that matter. Su Lu said as he looked at Lin Ying. His eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking. Lin An didnt seem to hear Su Lus warning. He followed Su Xing and Shang Bei with a smile and walked into Su Ruis ward in her high heels. Lin Ying looked at the side of Su Lus face and frowned tightly. She was still very confused why Su Lu would do such a thing. She wanted to ask in her mind, but seeing that there were so many people around her and her sister, she didnt ask anything in the end. She just followed behind Lin An in silence and walked in too. There were only two more people in the ward, but the atmosphere hadpletely changed. Su Rui looked at his indifferent brother and Su Lu, who had a gloomy expression, and looked at Su Shui beside him in confusion, wanting to get some useful information from his fourth brother. In front of so many people, Su Shui really couldnt exin too much to Su Rui. This matter was a long story and involved too much. In that case, Second Brother really seemed to have missed a lot of things at home. Su Shui, who had always been quiet, could only give his second brother an unusuallyplicated look. Su Shui and Su Xing didnt want to talk about the troubles they encountered with the Lin sisters at the venue just then, so Su Rui and the others in the hospital didnt know anything. After all, it was really very frustrating to talk about this matter. The few of them, as men, couldnt argue with Lin Ying, a girl who didnt know anything, and Lin An, as her sister, was a person whose thoughts couldnt be seen through. Su Xing seemed to be in a passive position in the whole matter. Fortunately, with Su Lu around, he solved many troublesome things for him, such asmunicating with Lin Ying and Lin An in the security department at the venue just now. At this moment, Lin An had already followed them to the hospital ward with the excuse of visiting Su Rui. He also knew that he couldnt avoid the Lin sisters, so he calmed down and weed them in with an attitude of taking things as they came. In fact, Su Xing was thinking too much. The reason why Lin An brought Lin Ying here wasnt because of him, but because she had other ns. Lin Yings role tonight was just a tool used by Lin An. Putting down the gift casually, Lin An smiled and looked at Su Rui, who was on the bed, as she asked gently, How are you feeling now, Second Young Master? When my sister and I were watching thepetition at the venue before, she had always been concerned about your situation. Speaking of which, Lin Ying is a loyal fan of your team! Really? Thank you, Second Miss Lin. Su Rui replied with a smile, but the smile in his eyes wasnt deep.. Chapter 650 - 650: Different Chapter 650: Different Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing what Su Rui said, Lin Ying smiled gently and continued gently, Youre wee! But itll be great if you can give me an autograph! I have a few friends who are really loyal fans of your team! Theyll probably be so happy that theyll fly now that youve won the championship in Modu today! Im at most a beginner fan who has just entered the sect! Speaking of which, I havent congratted Second Brother Su and the others for winning the championship yet! Congrattions! You can give me an autograph now! Lin Ying said in a rxed tone. She didnt forget to quickly take out a support g reflecting the logo of the Yinshan Alliance from her bag and handed it to Su Rui innocently, along with a marker pen. Su Rui was caught off guard by Lin Yings straightforward look. He looked at Lin Ying calmly and only reached out to take the things after a few seconds. Su Rui quickly signed his name and the name of their convoy on the g before handing it back to Lin Ying and asking tentatively, Then who do you like the most in our convoy? He originally wanted to test Lin Ying and see if she was putting on a show by asking for her autograph, but when he really saw Lin Ying lower her eyes and think carefully, he already had an answer in his mind. Other than you, Second Brother Su, I like the shortest racer in your team the most. His name seems to be Chen Di, right? Every time he drifts around the corner, I keep feeling that hes the most handsome person on the field! Of course, hes still not as impressive as you, Second Brother Su! Thank you for giving me your autograph! Lin Ying said as she put away her things and looked at Su Rui with a smile. Alright! Second Young Master Su was sure that Lin Ying was indeed a fan of their team, but just as Lin Ying said herself, she was just a junior fan of Yinshan. However, this was naturally not the most important thing. The reason why Su Rui asked this was actually just to test if Lin Ying was lying. And reality proved that this second daughter of the Lin family was indeed different from her sister, Lin An. At least, Lin Yings eyes were very different from Lin Ans. They were frank and sincere. This was also one of the reasons why the brothers of the Su family couldnt argue too much with Lin Ying, because Lin Ying was really just a child who hadnt fully grown up. Su Lu looked up at his second brother and gave him a helpless look. For some reason, Su Rui suddenly felt a bit amused and helpless. Lin An also didnt expect her sister to ask for an autograph. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a forced smile and she pretended to joke, Lin Ying is a child. Please dont mind her, Second Young Master Su! As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something or found a reason. She looked at Shang Bei, who was sitting next to Su Zheng, and put on a gentle and generous smile. Speaking of which, I heard from Director Shang on the phone before that Sixth Miss is also injured. I wonder how shes doing right now? I heard from Su Xing just now that Sixth Miss is still resting, right? Is her ward next to this? Then I should prepare another gift. When I go to see herter, I really cant go there empty-handed! After Lin An finished talking, there was silence in the ward. Seeing that the situation wasnt good, Shang Bei chuckled and said, Thats nothing. Since youve seen Su Rui, just take it that youve seen Qingqing. She needs to rest well right now. Its best if you dont go over and disturb her. Shang Bei and Lin An could be considered old friends and acquaintances. He wouldnt beat around the bush with Lin An when talking, so he said whatever he wanted to say. He didnt want Lin An to know too much about Su Qing, so he rejected Lin Ans visit in advance before Huo Qi and the members of the Su family spoke. Besides, he had a feeling that the timing of Lin Ans arrival today was a bit too coincidental! During the call with Lin An just then, he didnt take the initiative to mention that Su Qing was also injured. Lin An had already guessed the situation close to the mark, not far off, based on what Su Xing said just then. Wasnt she too smart? This seemed a bit abnormal. Thinking of this, Shang Bei sized up Lin An calmly.. Chapter 651 - 651: Lin An I s Purpose Chapter 651: Lin An I s Purpose Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After hearing Shang Bei reject her, Lin An smiled slightly. Even though she didnt show it on her face, she was already a little displeased. She nodded and replied, Director Shang, youre right. I didnt think it through! Hows Su Qings current situation? Is it still serious? When I first arrived in Country F a few days ago, I wanted to visit Director Shangs production team, but I didnt expect the schedule to be so full. I didnt have time toe for a few days, so I was dyed! As she spoke, she seemed to feel a bit regretful. She sighed slightly and added, If I had known, I would have gone to the production team earlier. Perhaps I could have helped! Sigh! Now that Sixth Miss is injured and Su Qian is also in a daze, the production team should have stopped working, right? I really hope Qingqing gets better soon. Im looking forward to Director Shangs new work very much! Continuing, Lin An said, Teacher Li Xiang also talked to me about the script before. I was really interested! I talked to her for a few hours. She suddenly thought of something and seemed to think that everyone would misunderstand. She quickly exined, Ah! Of course. We understand the confidentiality agreement of the production team. We only talked about some unimportant things. Teacher Li Xiangs professional integrity is still very high! Seeing that Lin An brought the topic here, Shang Bei frowned. However, after hearing Lin Ans exnation, he temporarily suppressed the doubts in his mind. Like Shang Bei, Su Qian had been in the entertainment industry for many years. If Shang Bei could sense that Lin Ans purpose foring here today wasnt pure, so could Su Qian. In fact, Su Qian knew a celebrity even better than Shang Bei. Some celebrities would do anything to achieve his goal, so in his opinion, Lin Ans current actions were ambitious and malicious. Lin An had said such a long sentence, but the content didnt leave Su Qings current injury. Now, she even mentioned the screenwriter of Nan An. Wasnt this tantly hinting to Shang Bei that she was the only person who could rece Su Qing right now? After understanding these things, Su Qian only found it very funny. He didnt know if he should praise Lin An for being so brave that she dared toe to Huo Qi and him and openly talk about things rted to changing the cast. Or should he mock Lin An for showing her trump card too early and revealing her motive too quickly, which exposed her sinister face in advance. Apart from Lin Ying, who had a really simple temperament, no one in this ward was stupid. Even if everyone couldnt understand what Lin An wanted to say for a moment, they would all understand if they really calmed down and thought about it. Huo Qi sat in Su Ruis ward, closest to the door. He also understood what Lin An was insinuating. After smiling mockingly, he said directly, Really? In that case, Teacher Li Xiangs sense of confidentiality is still a bitcking! The movie script is the foundation of a production team. She can even tell you these things and often talk to you for a few hours? That wont do. She can be considered to have broken the contract! I can ask the director to fire her directly! He looked at Shang Bei indifferently and pretended to ask, Right, Director Shang? I should have the right, right? Shang Bei didnt answer Huo Qi directly. Instead, his face darkened and he looked at Lin An coldly. So, how far did Li Xiang talk to you about the script? Lin An, how can you do this? Youre also a famous veteran actress in the film industry. Why dont you know your limits? Li Xiang has really gone too far recently. It seems that I scolded her too lightly that day! Shes really Shang Bei said as he stood up, looking very unhappy. Lin An didnt expect Shang Bei to have such a huge reaction. She had a bad feeling in her mind. She didnt expect Huo Qi, who had been silent, to be the first person to attack her.. Chapter 652 - 652: Openly? Chapter 652: Openly? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, when she first walked into this ward, she didnt know that the man sitting by the door was the famous Huo Qi, the chief investor of the movie Nan An, Shang Bei and He Liangs sugar daddy! However, after hearing what Huo Qi said, she immediately reacted. When Shang Bei stood up with a sullen face, she immediately stood up too and exined with a fawning smile, Youve misunderstood! Look at my mouth, I cant even exin this. Hahaha! This is actually the case. The things were talking about are definitely not beyond the scope of the production teams need to keep secret. I can swear on this! She said as she looked at Shang Bei and smiled obediently. Director Shang, dont be angry first! Can you listen to me exin? Dont you know what kind of person I am? Do you think Ill do things you dont like and dont agree with? Im just talking nonsense! Are you really angry? Then let me apologize to you, alright? Im sorry, Director Shang! I spoke too carelessly and made you unhappy. Please forgive me this time on ount of me apologizing to you so sincerely, alright? After all, Lin An was a junior actor promoted by Shang Bei and could be considered half of Shang Beis daughter. She apologized so sincerely and humbly in front of so many people, so Shang Bei certainly couldnt put on a straight face anymore. He took a deep breath and looked at Lin An, who was standing beside him. He said, You werent someone who didnt know how to speak before and didnt know your limits. Why are you acting so strange today? When he asked these questions, he frowned slightly and made up his mind. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Huo Qi, who was by the door. He looked at Lin An and said very seriously, IHuo Qi is the overall investor of my movie. Now, in front of him, you can tell me the truth honestly. Whats the real purpose of youing here today? If its a reasonable request, we wont be unreasonable. You dont have to test me in such a roundabout way! You should know what kind of person I am! What I, Shang Bei, hate the most is this kind of insincere behavior, and people who always want to do some cheap shots behind peoples backs! Youd better not bring this kind of tiresome and evil behavior to me. I, Shang Bei, cant stand it and Ill scold you directly! Do you understand? Shang Bei was indeed one of the top directors in Chinas film industry. He was talented and arrogant, so he certainly had some temper. He was usually gentle and loving, but if anyone dared to mess with his bottom line, they would definitely not have a good ending! If Shang Bei really wanted to teach someone a lesson, he could curse at full st no matter what asion it was, just like how he scolded Li Xiang in the production team a few days ago! Lin Ans face turned red from Shang Beis rude tone. She felt the attention of everyone in the ward and swallowed her saliva reluctantly with a very unnatural smile on her face. She felt that she had already used all her strength to barely maintain her precarious mentality, so that she wouldnt ruin her image in front of these people. She took a few deep breaths and clenched her fists under the shawl, as if she was going to pierce the skin on her palm the next second! The corners of her mouth curled up. Since youve already said this so openly, Director Shang, I have nothing to hide! One of the main reasons why I came here today is to ask you personally what your attitude is regarding the suspension of Nan An. If you need an actress to save the scene at thest minute, Impletely qualified! Lets not talk about our previous two coborations.. I dont think Ill lose even if I have topete with a newbie actress like Su Qing! Even though you didnt choose me to be the female lead of Nan An before, I believe that things in the world are always good and slow! Isnt God giving us a chance to start over now? I think we should seize this opportunity! Chapter 653 - 653: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Chapter 653: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin An said these words excitedly as she looked straight at Shang Bei and Huo Qi with her shrewd and expectant eyes. The more she spoke, the more she felt that what she said made sense, and it would definitely convince Shang Bei and Huo Qi! After all, Shang Bei was a very professional director. He definitely wouldnt allow such an ident that would take a few months to halt their progress or how long they needed to stop work. In order to avoid losses to the greatest extent, Shang Bei would definitely be the first person to jump out and object to the suspension of work. And wasnt she helping Shang Bei solve his troubles by volunteering at this moment? Perhaps Director Shang would even thank her in his mind! Lin An, who was very arrogant, didnt notice that Shang Beis expression had already slowly darkened. She thought that she could guess what Shang Bei and Huo Qi were thinking, so she persuaded them with emotion and reason. She only thought that Huo Qi was a very shrewd businessman. Businessmen valued maximizing their benefits and liked to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages the most. Her current suggestion was the perfect n to solve Huo Qis current predicament! No one was more suitable to take over Su Qings position than her. This was killing three birds with one stone! Lin An couldnt think of any other reason for Shang Bei to reject her! Director Shang! Mr. Huo! Whether you think Im rmending myself or praising myself today, Ive already said my thoughts very frankly. I think this is a good thing that can kill three birds with one stone! If I take over the role of Nan An, the production team wont have to stop work, and Mr. Huo wont have to bear other losses. Director Shang, you dont have to worry and worry about this anymore. Even Su Qing can rest and recuperate well! Lin An looked at Shang Beis face and said excitedly. Seeing that Shang Bei had been silent, as though he was considering her words, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Of course, I know that Im indeed letting Su Qing down by talking about this at this time! But this is the truth. If Mr. Huo stops work for Su Qing for a day, youll have to bear another day of losses. This is really not a small expense! I think Mr. Huo is also a smart person. You definitely wont do such a losing deal, right? I also admit that this is my selfish motive foring here today! I just want to participate in your new work, Director Shang. I also think I have the ability to y the challenging role of Nan An well. After saying that, Lin An looked at Shang Bei excitedly, as if she didnt care about the sizing up of others at all. She seemed to think that as long as she kept looking at Shang Bei like this, he would agree! In fact, after hearing what Lin An said, Su Qian still admired her a little bit. At least this woman was really not an ordinary person! Indeed, anyone who could be a big star had to be thick-skinned and could withstand a beating! The biting cold situation where Huo Qi and Shang Bei joined forces to criticize Lin An just then wasnt something ordinary people could withstand, let alone so many people in this ward who werent on the same side as her. Not everyone had the courage to fight alone and fight to the death! Lin Ans mentality was really strong and she was very stable! If Lin An wasnt fighting for Qingqings role, Su Qian would have apuded her. After all, she was a courageous andpetitive person! Lin Ying couldnt understand the changing situation unfolding in front of here. Her frown was full of confusion. Werent they here to visit Second Brother Su? Why were they talking about her sister going to film a movie now? What was going on with Su Qing and Nan An? Previously, it was said that Lin Ying was the only innocent person in the entire ward. That was indeed right! Everyone in the ward sized up Lin An without batting an eyelid. The emotions in their eyes changed and finally turned into a faint hint of humor.. Chapter 654 - 654: Unless You Can’t Help It Chapter 654: Unless You Cant Help It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, most of the members of the Su family were kind people. No one would deliberatelyugh at someone like Lin An, who did everything she could to persuade others and hide her true selfishness in order to achieve her ideal goal! If someone reallyughed out loud, they wouldnt be able to hold it in! For example, Su Qian, who was standing amidst them, Su Rui, who was sitting on the bed, and Yuan Yang, who was standing at the door of the ward with Wu Mus wheelchair in his hand! Wu Mu chuckled and retorted, I was wondering why it was so lively at Second Brother Sus ce today. So there are guests! When did Teacher Lin Ane? You werent here when I came over to visit just now. But speaking of which, I have to remind you first, Teacher Lin An! This is the hospital and Second Brother Sus ward. Its not a stage that needs you to perform! Isnt it a pity that you wasted such good eloquence here? Youre not tired from talking, but Im tired from listening! Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked down at Wu Mu, who was sitting in the wheelchair. He knew that Wu Mu would definitely not let Lin An go after hearing what thetter said. After all, Wu Mu was Qingqings good friend, so her ability to scold people was certainly not weak! This was what it meant to be marked by onespany, her style was very simr to Su Qings style. Lin An certainly understood Wu Mus sarcasm. She turned around and looked at the girl in the wheelchair. She frowned and said with some displeasure, Who are you? When did youe? Why are you eavesdropping on others? Besides, Im talking to Director Shang and Mr. Huo. What has it got to do with you? Why are you so sarcastic when you talk, little girl? I didnt offend you in any way, did I? The corners of Wu Mus mouth curled up into a very ironic smile. She looked at Lin An coldly and said, Who am I? Im a good friend of the person you have ulterior motives on and want to rece by all means! My name is Wu Mu. Youd better remember it first, in case you still cant differentiate between people when I scold youter! Ive seen many thick-skinned people, but its indeed rare to see someone as thick-skinned as you! How did you make such a shameless thing like snatching someone elses role sound so dignified? Can I ask you for guidance? This was the first time Lin An had met someone like Wu Mu, who didnt care about anything. She directly started personal attacks without saying more than two sentences. This was really not polite at all! Lin An was stunned by Wu Mus straight ball attack. After reacting for a moment, she wanted to counterattack. You However, before she could finish speaking, Wu Mu had already interrupted her. As for what you said about me eavesdropping on you? Thats really ridiculous! This is Second Brother Sus ward. Were already giving you a lot of face by notining that youre disturbing the people here! Look, youve been talking for so long. Whos willing to talk to you? Its best for people to have some self-awareness, so that they dont be overconfident and lose all their dignity. Yes! Your acting in North City and Muye were indeed very good, but that was so many years ago. Are you really going to rely on these two movies for the rest of your life? My heart really aches for Uncle Shang. May I ask if you can find another partner for your behavior of taking advantage of others? Can you take advantage of another director? Dont pester our Uncle Shang! He didnt choose you before because he thought you werent suitable. Whats there to be conflicted about? This is a chance given to you by the heavens to start over? Are you acting in an idol drama? Who are you acting with? Uncle Shang? Or Huo Qi? I feel disgusted when I hear that! Not only is Teacher Lin An a big star, but shes also really shameless! Yuan Yang had been standing behind Wu Mu. Hearing Miss Wu scold him, he almost couldnt hide the smile on his face! In fact, it wasnt just Yuan Yang. Even Huo Qi, who had been sitting next to the two of them in silence, couldnt help butugh at this moment. Wu Mu was really impressive when she scolded people with her mouth that was like a machine gun. Huo Qi even felt that he had to admit defeat. It was sofortable not to scold her personally. Huo Qi really couldnt be bothered to talk with this woman. He retracted his gaze indifferently and was already about to get up and go back to see his precious Qingqing.. Chapter 655 - 655: She Didn’t Seem to Understand Chapter 655: She Didnt Seem to Understand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Huo Qi thought about it seriously and looked up at Shang Bei, who was standing in front of everyone. Even though he didnt want to talk to Lin An, this self-talking and overconfident woman, this was different for Shang Bei. After all, Lin An was still his friend. It was indeed not good to make things too awkward. If they met in the future, it wouldnt be easy to talk to her, and it wouldnt look good on the surface. Thinking of these things, Huo Qi looked at Wu Mu, who was still arguing with Lin An, and said softly, Alright, Mu Zi, stop talking too! Arent you tired of talking so much? Its fine as long as you can make Miss Lin An understand our attitude and intentions. Theres no need to put everyone on edge. Su Rui still needs to rest! Hearing what Huo Qi said, Wu Mu looked at Lin An and chuckled. She said coldly, I think she still doesnt know what Uncle Shang and you mean. Theres nothing new about those words you said. Its really boring to bicker with her! You brat, what are you talking about? Dont you have any manners? Is this how your mother usually teaches you to talk to others? Lin An red at Wu Mu fiercely, as if she was going to eat her alive the next moment! She hadid so much groundwork for this matter in front of her, but it was all ruined by this brat in front of her. How could she not be angry? If Yuan Yang hadnt been looking at her maliciously, she would have pped Wu Mu twice in anger. Wu Mu felt that Lin Ans scolding didnt hurt her at all. She even wanted tough out loud, but seeing that Huo Qi had just stopped her, she still restrained herself. Polite upbringing? Thats something Ill use on humans. You? Youre not worthy! Lin An was so enraged by Wu Mus words that her face turned red and her breathing became rough! Lin Ying stood beside Lin An and listened to the intense argument between Wu Mu and her sister, feeling very anxious. Even though Lin Ying still didnt understand the whole story behind these things, she understood that Wu Mu was insinuating that Lin An could not even be seen as human. She looked at Wu Mu angrily and said in a deep voice, Even if you are arguing, why do you have to throw insults? You cant scold my sister like this! Seeing that Lin Ying also joined in, Su Lu felt a bit helpless. He said bluntly, Alright! Stop talking, all of you. Lets end this matter here today. Leave quickly if you should leave. Dont disturb my second brothers rest here! When he said thest part, he was looking at Lin An. His meaning was already very obvious, which was to ask the Lin sisters to leave. Hearing that, Lin An turned around and looked at Su Lu in a daze. She cleared her throat and asked, What do you mean this matter ends here? Director Shang and Mr. Huo havent replied to me yet! If it werent for this brat called Wu Mu, would I have made a fuss in the ward? Its fine if none of you stopped her, but why are you bullying me now and even wanting to kick me out? Is this how the Su family treats their guests? Su Lu frowned. After looking at Lin An deeply, he felt that Wu Mus evaluation and conclusion of Lin An just then made sense. Lin An really didnt seem to understand what Director Shang Bei and Huo Qi meant. In fact, Lin An should have already understood when Wu Mu appeared just now and started to mock and scold her, and when everyone in this ward didnt say anything to stop Wu Mu. Shang Bei had no intention of recing Su Qing. Huo Qi and him had the same thought from the beginning to the end. They would wait until Su Qing got better before returning to the production team of Nan An to film. They could afford to wait even if they were willing to! This incident had already been reported to Huo Qi at noon when Shang Bei arrived at the hospital. However, only a few hours had passed and Lin An had alreadye to ask them about the suspension of production and the change of the female lead of the movie with thetest news. This was too much of a coincidence! Who would believe that no one informed Lin An about this? Anyway, Su Qian didnt believe it! Chapter 656 - 656: Making It Clear Chapter 656: Making It Clear Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qian looked at his third brother, who was already speechless in front of him, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. He knew that Su Lu couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with Lin An anymore, so he crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood up. He tilted his head slightly to look at Lin An and retorted, Teacher Lin An, havent you felt how the Su family treats guests? Weve already been very polite to you. If only Third Brother and I were in this ward today, the two of you probably wouldnt even be able to enter the ward! Do you know why? Because we dont wee some people with ulterior motives to visit us! Lin Ans behavior in the hospital today, in friendly terms, was called visiting a patient, but put bluntly, she came bearing ulterior motives! It was already giving Shang Bei a lot of face that Su Xing could let bygones be bygones and wee them into the ward. After all, Shang Bei had also exined the reason why Lin An came before. Putting aside the fact that Lin An used Shang Bei, just from Lin Ans self-righteous and shameless style of doing things, Su Qian felt that Lin An was indeed a bit stupid! Anyone with a slightly higher EQshould know that it wasnt suitable to talk about such a thing in such a situation. This was a ward, and everyone sitting inside was Su Qings family and friends. If Lin An insisted on talking about recing Su Qing on such an inappropriate asion, wouldnt she be criticized? Wu Mu only scolded her a few times and didnt ask Yuan Yang to kick her out directly. That was already considered polite treatment! After hearing what Su Qian said, Lin An couldnt maintain the rxed look on her face anymore. However, Su Qian definitely wouldnt let her go easily! Su Qian looked at Lin Ans face and continued, I think anyone who can understand peoples words and expressions should be able to tell at this moment that we dont wee her here! And what she should do at this moment is to take her things and leave this ce. This way, she can retain some dignity! After saying that, he smiled and looked at Lin An. Seeing that Lin An only frowned at him and didnt say anything, Su Qian suddenly looked enlightened again and suddenly raised his voice. Look at my brain! After all, you cant even understand what Uncle Shang and Huo Qi said. How can I beg you to understand me? I think I should make it simpler and clearer! Lin An, the person I talked about before who doesnt understand humannguage and other peoples expressions is you! We dont want to know where you found out so much about our production team! Anyway, its probably one of those few suspects. This doesnt matter. We dont care about these tricks! Hearing that, Lin An had a bad feeling. She felt that Su Qian seemed to know that Li Xiang had informed her! She swallowed without batting an eyelid, feeling a little guilty. When she looked at Shang Bei from the corner of her eye, wanting to find some assurance from Director Shang, all she saw was the frustration and dilemma on his face. Lin Ans heart skipped a beat. She felt that things werent good today, but she had no other choice right now! At this point, it was better to take a gamble. It would naturally be best if things worked out. If not, she could only go back and slowly think of other ways. Seeing the change in Lin Ans expression, Su Qian couldnt hide the teasing in his eyes anymore. He continued with a smile, But seeing that youre so hardworking, Ill make things clear to you! The production team of Nan An doesnt have any intention of changing the female lead! I advise you to put away those thoughts you shouldnt have and go back to Country Z to act in your television drama! As for the suspension of our production team, we only made the decision after everyone negotiated and agreed upon it.. Chapter 657 - 657: Embarrassed? Chapter 657: Embarrassed? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing the suddenly gloomy expression on Lin Ans face, Su Qian still continued to answer her questions very kindly. Other than some despicable people who want the world to be in chaos, no one in our production team is dissatisfied or angry. All of us are willing to wait for Qingqing. After she recovers, shell return to the production team to continue filming! In other words, we dont need any actress to rece her! You should understand what Im saying, right? Or if you think what I said doesnt count, you can ask Director Shang and Huo Qi. Theyre the ones who make the decision to talk in this production team! After saying that, Su Qian tilted his head, indicating that Lin An could ask the director and the main investor beside him. Even though Su Qians tone had already returned to calm when he said thest sentence and there was no sarcasm, when these words fell into Lin Ans ears, they all changed! Lin An certainly understood what Su Qian said. She felt that Su Qian was mocking andughing at her. What little dignity and backbone she had left was all thrown on the ground by Su Qian and crushed with his feet like he was stepping on trash. Then, he spat on it in disdain. Of course, she didnt speak again and asked Su Qian if what he said was true or not, because she already knew the answer from Shang Beis expression. Lin An felt that she was like aplete joke right now. She was just ced in the center of the crowd, allowing the people around Su Qing to watch and mock her! She thought that she could withstand such failure and mockery, but she seemed to have overestimated herself. She was already so embarrassed that she couldnt get off the stage. She could only stand there in embarrassment and was too ashamed to continue asking! Shang Bei looked at Lin An, who suddenly went silent in front of him, and sighed deeply a few times. Then, he continued what Su Qian said and helped Lin An ovee the current deadlock and awkwardness. He said in a low voice, Su Qian is right! Huo Qi and I indeed have no intention of changing the female lead. We certainly understand your previous analysis. As the overall investor of our movie, if Huo Qi can afford to wait, theres no reason why I, the director, cant wait! In fact, Ive already waited for a long time before I met Su Qing. I dont mind waiting a bit longer now! I understand what youre thinking. People have to work hard to get what they want, but I dont agree with what you did today. To be honest, Im actually a bit disappointed. In my memory, you dont seem to be like this! Shang Bei said as if he was stuck in some memories, but he quickly came back to his senses. I wont talk about this for now! But I can tell you clearly that my production team doesntck actors at the moment. Arent you still busy? Then go ahead and do your work first! If there are any more roles suitable for you in the future, Ill inform you again! What happened today is just a misunderstanding. Itll be fine as long as its resolved! Apologize to everyone now and this matter will be over. Is that okay? In fact, at this point, there was nothing else to say. The Su family didnt care about Lin Ans apology. They didnt want to see this person, who only wanted to scheme against their family, continue to show up in front of them. However, such a transition was still necessary sometimes. Even for the sake of Shang Bei, they had to give Lin An adder to step down. They couldnt possibly let him really die here in embarrassment, right? No matter how generous Su Qian was, he still knew that it was better to leave a way out so that they could meet in the future. Towards someone like Lin An, they could just scold her and kick her out. There was no need to keep harping on her! With Shang Bei helping Lin An out, Lin An heaved a long sigh of relief. Under the sharp gazes of the people in this ward, she almost couldnt get off the stage! In front of Shang Bei, Lin An took a few deep breaths and started topromise reluctantly. She looked up at Su Qian, who had just made her feel ashamed. She thought for a moment and answered Shang Beis previous question. She lowered her head and said in a deep voice, Director Shang, youre my muse, and also my teacher.. I naturally have to listen to what you say! Chapter 658 - 658: Lin An Apologizes Chapter 658: Lin An Apologizes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I was indeed inconsiderate about what happened today. If I offended everyone today, please forgive me. I apologize to you here! Im sorry! After saying this, Lin An seemed to have lost all her strength and dignity. She bowed to Shang Bei sideways and reached out to pull Lin Ying over. She walked towards the door of the ward and added as she walked, I suddenly remembered that I still have a schedule to catch up with tonight. I wont disturb you anymore. Goodbye! Looking at Lin Ans retreating figure, Shang Bei sighed. Everyone in the ward didnt say anything. Su Qian and Wu Mu snorted tacitly to show their disdain and speechlessness. Kong Yue looked at Lin An and Lin Yings disappearing backs, cleared her throat, and said warmly, Its good that weve talked it through! Mr. Shang, you dont have to worry too much about this matter. Young people nowadays are all rash! Its normal to say and do something wrong. As elders, we have to teach them well! I dont think Lin An has any bad intentions. She just wants to fight for the role. Just exin it to her clearly right now! Fortunately, this child is also obedient. Shes already apologized to us, so lets not talk about her! Kong Yue was a very gentle and generous person. She didnt understand Lin Ans bad habits. She just saw that everyone was a bit silent, so she wanted to say something to ease the tension. She didnt really want to absolve Lin An of anything, but someone had to warm up the atmosphere in such a deadlock, right? So, the kind and gentle Mother Su felt that she had to be such a warm person. Wu Mu was smart and transparent, so she certainly knew why Kong Yue was doing this. She looked at Kong Yue and said with a smile, Actually, Auntie, youre not entirely right. Ive seen many people like Lin An who are mercenary and extremely thick-skinned! If you give in to her a bit more politely, shell push her luck even more. She wont know her limits at all! If you meet such a person again in the future, you have to scold her directly like Senior Su Qian and I did! Let her know that were not easy to bully and that its not easy to take advantage of us! This is called giving her a taste of her own medicine! Hearing Wu Mus logical exnation, the people around Su Rui couldnt help butugh. They looked at the lively girl in front of them and shook their heads helplessly. Su Qian was the one whoughed the most. He tilted his head slightly to look at Wu Mu and teased her with a smile, Miss Wu, with your literary level, how did you get into Floyd? Can you use to give someone a taste of their own medicine like this? If yournguage teacher finds out, will she be angered to death? Wu Mu was speechless for a moment after hearing that. She red at Su Qian and pursed her lips as she retorted, My family is rich, so whats the problem? Besides, I went there because Qingqing is studying at Floyd. If it werent for the fact that I want to be with Qingqing all the time, who would want to go to Floyd? I even followed my brother to the police academy! Is that so? Did you suffer when you were studying at Floyd Academy? Im quite happy to see you in the academy usually. Youve participated in a lot of those various clubs, right? Is this what you mean when you say you dont like them? The teasing look in Su Qians eyes seemed to be overflowing. Seeing that Wu Mu couldnt win against Su Qian, Yuan Yang smiled and continued for her, Senior Su Qian! Let Mu Zi go. If she gets really excitedter and the wound on her waist tears, youll really be extorted by her! Hearing what Yuan Yang said, Su Qian immediately smiled and nodded. Yes! Yuan Yang, youre right. If we really fight, Im really not her match. He who understands the times is a wise man. I wont fight with her anymore! Hearing that, Wu Mu was so enraged by Su Qian that sheughed. She looked at the jumpy Su Qian speechlessly and snorted in disdain, indicating that she wouldnt hold it against this person.. Chapter 659 - 659: You Can Smoke? Chapter 659: You Can Smoke? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Su Qian and Wu Mus teasing, the atmosphere in the ward became even more rxed and happy. Everyone was full of smiles and started talking happily again. Shang Bei was the only one with extremelyplicated and ufortable feelings. In fact, he should have noticed it earlier and stopped it directly after Lin Anid the groundwork and tested him before. However, he still underestimated Lin Ans greed and self-righteousness, which resulted in this awkward situation! Even though Huo Qi didnt say anything on the surface, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldnt think too much about it. He only hoped that Huo Qi wouldnt have a grudge against him because of this. Even though Lin An and him were old acquaintances, he hadnt seen her for many years. People changed. Shang Bei wasnt sure if Lin An was still the innocent and extremely hardworking girl back then! There was noparison between Lin An and Qingqing. In terms of personality and character, Su Qing was much cuter and more straightforward than Lin An. Su Qing even resembled him. Lin An had just said that she thought that she wasnt inferior to Su Qing in terms of acting skills or all aspects. In Shang Beis eyes, this was actually still contestable. Or to be more direct, Shang Bei thought that Lin An couldntpare to Su Qing in terms of acting skills! When he filmed Su Qings first scene, Shang Bei had already confirmed that Su Qing was an acting genius! She was born with acting skills. The unparalleled talent she had wasnt something an actress like Lin An, who relied on experience, couldpare to. Of course, it wasnt that Shang Bei looked down on such experienced actors. In fact, in his mind, Lin An was indeed a good actress, but she couldnt bepared to someone outstanding and perfect. And in Shang Beis eyes, Su Qing was synonymous with outstanding and perfect. This kind of acting talent was something that the heavens were chasing after. It was something that could only be chanced upon by luck! Shang Bei had been thinking about these messy things in his mind, which made him a bit out of ce with the people in the ward. Huo Qi looked at Shang Bei and patted his shoulder, signaling him to go out and talk with him. Shang Bei came back to his senses and immediately left with Huo Qi. In the long corridor of the hospital, Shang Bei stood beside Huo Qi and looked at the snow outside the window. After a moment of silence, he said, Ive already guessed who tipped Lin An off. Ill deal with her when I return to the production team! Dont worry! Shang Bei sighed a bit tiredly. In fact, he also felt a bit ufortable, because if Li Xiang wanted to do something like this, it was no less than betraying him! When he rushed over from the production team this morning, he had even emphasized to Li Xiang repeatedly that the suspension of the production team needed to be kept a secret from the outside world for the time being. However, as soon as he turned around, Li Xiang sold this news to Lin An and didnt take it to heart at all. Shang Bei thought in confusion. Was he really too forgiving to Li Xiang, which was why Li Xiang dared to be so impudent and didnt take him seriously at all? Or was it because of the many years of cooperation between them that Li Xiang felt that he wouldnt do anything to her? At most, she would be scolded indifferently after making a mistake? After the time passed, he could pretend that nothing happened? If Li Xiang really thought so, she was really wrong! Shang Bei was a person with strong principles. He wouldnt allow someone to step on his bottom line repeatedly like this. Li Xiang had really angered him this time. Huo Qi wasnt very concerned about this matter. He nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. Then, he said, You can deal with these things. I have no objections. Youre Qingqings master and can be considered my elder. Ill call you Uncle Shang in the future! Uncle Shang and President He, please take care of the production team. I wont mistreat you. Hearing Huo Qi call him Uncle Shang, Shang Bei felt much better. He nodded slightly and watched as Huo Qi suddenly took out a pack of cigarettes from his clothes.. He asked, I didnt see you smoke before! Why are you taking it out today? Chapter 660 - 660: Rushing to Clean Up the Mess Chapter 660: Rushing to Clean Up the Mess Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I dont usually smoke. I suddenly want a cigarette to refresh myself today, so my mind is a bit tired. Huo Qi exined and lit a cigarette for himself skillfully. There was a faint worry between his eyebrows, and no one knew what he was thinking. Shang Bei knew that Huo Qi had been working non-stop for the past two days and hadnt rested much. Now that their Qingqing suddenly suffered such a disaster, Huo Qi must be the person who felt the most upset and med himself. Shang Bei sighed andforted her. Qingqing is already fine. Dont me yourself too much. Let this matter go! Cigarettes arent good. You should smoke less. Huo Qi slowly blew out a smoke ring, nodded, and stubbed out the cigarette obediently. So, when Kong Yue and Su Xing walked out of the ward, they only saw the two silent men in the corridor. Walking closer, Kong Yue smelled the smell of tobo on Huo Qi. She looked up at Huo Qi and frowned, but she didnt say anything. Instead, she turned around, pushed open the door of Su Qings ward, and walked in. Su Xing walked over and stood between them. He chuckled and said, When I saw Mr. Shang follow you out just now, I thought you had something important to discuss! Whats wrong? Have you finished talking? Shang Bei smiled faintly when he heard that. He turned to look at Su Xing and replied, Its nothing urgent. Its just some annoying things in the production team. Dont worry about it! As Shang Bei spoke, he seemed to have thought of something again and said to Su Xing and Huo Qi, Ill catch the bus back to Wutong Town at night. There are still so many people and things on set. Im worried! Hearing what Shang Bei said, Su Xing subconsciously asked, Why are you in such a hurry? Im afraid it wont be easy to walk in the heavy snow tonight. Mr. Shang, you should go back tomorrow. Safety first! Shang Bei looked at Su Xing and shook his head with a smile. I used toe to Country F often. I know its weather. Itll be fine! Now that Im sure Qingqing is fine, Im relieved. He Liang still needs my help, so I wont stay any longer! He said as he looked at Huo Qi and said, Stay with Qingqing in peace. Ill wait for you toe back to the set. Knowing that Shang Bei had made up his mind to leave, Huo Qi didnt ask him to stay. He nodded and replied, Alright, thank you, Uncle Shang! A few minutes after they finished talking, Shang Bei received a call and turned around to leave. Seeing Shang Bei leave in a hurry, Su Xing asked without looking back, Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Youre not even willing to stay for another night! Maybe hes in a hurry to go back and clean up the mess. Who knows? Huo Qi said calmly. Hearing that, Su Xing turned around and looked at Huo Qi. After sizing him up for a while, he said again, How long has it been since you rested? Why are your eyes red? If Qingqing wakes up and sees this, will she think that we brothers joined forces to bully you? The few of us will keep watch tonight. Go back to the hotel and have a good sleep! Ive already asked Second Master Yuan just now. Qingqing shouldnt wake up again tonight. Come over tomorrow morning and you should be able to see Qingqing in a clear state! Su Xing was really concerned about Huo Qi, so he persuaded him to go back and rest earnestly. However, after hearing that, Huo Qi only waved his hand indifferently. Ill stay with Qingqing in the hospital. Im not going anywhere! Isnt there a bed beside Qingqing? Ill sleep there and keep watch over her. As Huo Qi spoke, he finally felt that the smell of smoke on his body had almost dissipated. Only then was he willing to move his feet, stretch, and walk slowly towards the ward. As he walked, he didnt forget to joke, Dont worry, Brother. Even if Qingqing wakes up, I wontin to her! Hearing Huo Qis forgiving tone and watching him leave, Su Xing shook his head helplessly and chuckled without saying anything. However, a few seconds after Huo Qi left, a nurse walked past on the long corridor. Her nose was extremely sharp. When she smelled the cigarette on Su Xing, she looked at him with an unfriendly gaze! Young Master Su, who had a bad feeling: Chapter 661 - 661: Scared Out of Her Mind Chapter 661: Scared Out of Her Mind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After being severely taught a lesson by this nurse and being forbidden from smoking in the hospital several times, Su Xing was mercifully forgiven! Su Xing suppressed the helplessness in his heart and was on the brink of tears. After the nurse left, he pushed open Su Qings ward door. He was only thinking about finding trouble with Huo Qi right now, so he certainly didnt notice the figure at the end of the corridor who had been observing them. Shang Yu stood behind her brother, Smith, with a sullen face. No one knew what she was thinking. Seeing Su Xing walk into the ward, Smith turned around and looked at Shang Yu. He said with a bitter face, What should we do, Sister? Huo Qi doesnt need me to help him at all. He can y with the entire Modu alone. Why didnt we know before that he knew Gelder, the director of the police station in Modu? Sister, do you know? Gelder isnt a simple person. His political status in Modu is even higher than the mayors! Such a big shot actually listened to Huo Qis orders willingly. When Huo Qi asked him to destroy the Shark Subduing Gang, he mobilized the entire police force. In just a few hours, the name of the Shark Subduing Gang was removed from Modu! Oh my god! What kind of demons are they? From dawn until now, all the gangs in Modu have been terrified! Im even afraid that Huo Qi will get angry and ask Gelder to destroy our gang! I might have thought that Huo Qi was a good person in the past, but since yesterday, I think hes a terrifying demon! Im afraid of him! As Smith spoke, his light gray eyes were full of fear. He reached out and grabbed Shang Yus arm, saying with a trembling voice, Sister! No matter what, youre his biological mother. He should still give you face. Think of a way to help me plead with Huo Qi and ask him to let me go this time! I really didnt do it on purpose yesterday! If I had known that Su Qing was so important to him, I definitely wouldnt have been so careless! Besides, I dont have the ability to predict the future. How would I have known that Gray would be so crazy? At that time, he didnt think about getting Su Rui back first, but gathered his subordinates to gang up on a little girl like Su Qing. This really isnt my problem! Shang Yu had been listening to Smith in silence. Seeing that he was endlessly rambling, she looked at him coldly. He was engrossed in talking, but Shang Yus eyes became colder and colder! Seeing that Smiths nagging was finally over, Shang Yu raised her hand and waved his hand away. She said coldly, Are you done? Then let me say a few words. Smith sensed that something was wrong with Shang Yus expression and he habitually felt guilty. He lowered his head and looked at Shang Yu with a bit of fear. He nodded, indicating that she could talk. I cant do anything about this either. If Huo Qi still feels angry when hees back to his senses and wants to kill you, youll have to suffer it yourself! Who asked you to be so careless when you do things? You deserve this! Hes already giving me a lot of face by not beating you to death directly this morning! Shang Yu said with a gloomy expression. Her eyebrows were knitted into a knot, and no one knew what she was thinking in her mind! Based on her calm tone, Smith couldnt be sure if Shang Yu was really angry or if she was mocking him deliberately! Sometimes, Smith couldnt understand Shang Yu either. He had a very ridiculous feeling in the past that his sister and his ex-brother-inws family were all lunatics! Huo Jue and Shang Yu, these two lunatics, raised Huo Qi, this little lunatic who was like the devil incarnate, and almost took his life. Anyway, Smiths face was full of worry right now. Huo Qis thunderous methods had already scared him out of his wits. The only person he could count on right now was Shang Yu! However, looking at Shang Yus attitude, he was a bit sad, because Shang Yu didnt seem to intend to talk to him, her brother! Shang Yu was an extremely shrewd woman. With Smiths simple and stupid brain, he certainly couldnt beat her.. Chapter 662 - 662: New Friend Chapter 662: New Friend Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next morning, in B City, Z Nation, in the wealthy vi area of Yuhu Wan. Mrs. Yan looked at Yan Bei, who had woken up early again, and the smile in her eyes couldnt be hidden. She sat at the dining table and waved at her youngest son, indicating for Yan Bei to join them for breakfast. Yan Xi put down the cup in his hand and looked over too. After seeing the music score in Yan Beis hand clearly, he chuckled and asked, Why have you been working so hard recently? I think youve been practicing this music score for a few days! What kind of song is it that youre working so hard on? As he spoke, he didnt forget to peel eggs for Long Ting, who was sitting beside him. Before Yan Bei, who was mentioned by his eldest brother, spoke, Mrs. Yan, who was sitting at the side, nced at Yan Xi reproachfully first. Seriously, its rare for your brother to be so concerned about the song. Cant you praise and encourage him more? Youve either been busy with thepany recently, or bringing Long Ting out to y. How long has it been since you talked to Yan Bei? I didnt wrong you, right? As Madam Yan spoke, she nced at Long Ting gently, her eyes a bit dark. Seeing that the topic was about her, Long Ting didnt dare to answer Mrs. Yan. She could only reach out and take the egg Yan Xi handed over. She kicked Yan Xi gently, indicating that they should quickly change the topic. Yan Xi came back to his senses and looked at his newly wedded wife without batting an eyelid. He exined, Then itll be strange if Long Ting and I are newlyweds and arent stuck together, right? Yan Bei is already so old. Do you still want me, his brother, to watch him every day? When I was his age, I had already wooed Long Ting! Seeing that Yan Xi was getting more and more careless with his words, Long Ting looked up and red at him. She said softly, What nonsense are you talking about so early in the morning? Youre even getting more and more enthusiastic, right? Is what you said to Mom the same thing? Your brother has been preparing for thepetition again recently. As his brother, shouldnt you care about him? Yan Xi had no resistance to Long Ting. He immediately smiled and raised his hands in surrender. Yes, yes, yes! I was wrong! Ill shut up and stop talking, alright? Ill care about my brother right now! He coaxed Long Ting and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Yan Bei with some gossip. I heard from my assistant that you went to a concert in the city with a girl yesterday. Who is this girl? Why have you changed your target again after not seeing you for a few days? Didnt you still insist on marrying Su Lus sister before? Why did you fall in love with someone else so quickly? I really couldnt tell. Youre quite capable! When his brother mentioned the girl at the music exhibition, Yan Bei stopped drinking his milk for a moment. At a moment when no one noticed, a glint quickly shed through Yan Beis eyes. He put down the cup calmly, but he didnt turn around to look at Yan Xi. He just stared at the table and replied calmly, Brother, dont talk nonsense! Thats nothing. Shes just a new friend I met recently. Dontpare her to Su Qing! No one canpare to Su Qing here, and shes no exception. Hey! I didnt expect our Yan Bei to be so loyal! No one canpare to Su Qing. Have you really fallen for her? Hearing that, the gossipy tone in Yan Xis mind became even stronger. In fact, Yan Bei, who was at this age, was just a child in his eyes. The reason why he liked to tease Yan Bei like this was that he didnt really take it to heart that Yan Bei liked Su Qing. He felt that Yan Bei was just a child right now and was only infatuated with Su Qing for now. It wouldntst long! Yan Xi thought that Yan Bei liked Su Qing like a child liked candy. It was just a natural liking and closeness to sweet things, and had nothing to do with romantic feelings. If it werent for this thought, Yan Xi wouldnt have been so rxed and wouldnt have cared about how much Yan Bei valued Su Qing. He felt that it was fine for such children to like each other. After all, he and Su Qings brother, Su Lu, were extremely good friends.. Wouldnt it be good for their two siblings to continue their friendship? Chapter 663 - 663: Yan Bei, Su Yan Chapter 663: Yan Bei, Su Yan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The arrogant Young Master Yan still didnt know that he was wrong at this moment. In fact, in a sense, Yan Xis thoughts were right, but he ignored the fact that things would progress quickly and that Yan Beis mentality would change. This was also an emotional neglect of Yan Bei. Ever since he was young, there had been too much attention and love on the piano genius, Yan Bei! Especially in recent years, not only were the people of Grinton Academy deifying Yan Bei, but even the members of the Yan family were also unconsciously praising him. Their intangible indulgence and doting was actually spoiling Yan Beis temperament. No one in this family would disobey Yan Bei. Yan Bei had a certain supreme right! As long as it was something he wanted, he could get it no matter what. He had to do whatever he wanted. So, when Yan Bei met Su Qing, the muse he was destined to never get, he felt that his authority had been challenged. At first, he might think that the feeling of Su Qing ignoring him was very novel, but towards the end, this true disappointment became more and more obvious! When the control and expectations in his heart werent satisfied, he would be manic, uneasy, and even hysterical! Of course, these things that were still hidden in his bones and blood were still in the budding stage. In fact, such a crazy omen had already appeared on Yan Bei before! However, no one discovered this at that time, nor did anyone expect that they could deliberately guide Yan Bei and twist his already abnormal nature. Before, there was no way to vent the anxiety and loss of control in Yan Beis heart. He subconsciously learned to suppress it, so he could temporarily hide this madness in his bones! Su Yan took this mission from the Saint Envoy. She would slowly guide Yan Bei to learn to release this terrifying greed and free the crazy possessiveness in his bones! What had to be said here was that Pu Wei was really good at raising children who were abnormal in nature. He taught Su Yan what it meant to lie down and try her luck, and what it meant to break out of the cocoon and be a butterfly. In the dark underground training room, he told Su Yan that if she wanted to take revenge on the Su family, the first step was to get rid of her cowardice and rtively normal thinking. This was a darkness that ordinary people would never be able toe into contact with in their world. It was a tempering that ordinary people would find terrifying and perverted at a nce! Pu Wei was aplete lunatic himself. He had taught Su Yan to be a little lunatic. And now, he wanted Su Yan to guide Yan Bei, this genius, and let him walk into the abyss step by step! And the reason why he took things step by step and carefully designed and set up these things was actually to avenge his brother, Pu Xing! His enemy was also an extremely powerful freak, so Pu Wei needed many good children like Su Yan and Yan Bei to help him take revenge on Su Qing! Pu Wei hated Su Qing and wanted her to die. The more terrible the way Su Qing would die, the happier and more excited he became. Of course, Yan Bei didnt know anything about what would happen next. In fact, even he didnt necessarily know that he would walk into such an abyss in the future! The damage he caused to Su Qing would make many people shocked and terrified, and Yan Xi would also regret his neglect of Yan Bei now. Hearing what his brother said, Yan Xi was suddenly silent for a while. After a long while, he said, If I like her, will she like me? Hearing that, Long Ting looked at Yan Xi with a smile and replied with a gentle expression, She has a fiance. How can you like her? Besides, her fiance isnt someone to be trifled with. Before he knows what youre thinking, youd better give up as soon as possible! There are many beautiful girls in this world. Why do you have to keep your eyes on Su Qing? Long Ting turned to look at Yan Bei and asked patiently and gently.. Chapter 664 - 664: Stop Saying It Chapter 664: Stop Saying It Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, the reason why Long Ting said this was out of concern. As Yan Beis sister-inw, she subconsciously wanted to help Yan Bei analyze and resolve the matter, but the members of the Yan family sitting at the dining table didnt think much of this kind of thing. Hearing what Long Ting said, Yan Xi looked up at her. He frowned and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Mrs. Yan, who was sitting opposite him, again! Longting, as his sister-inw, why are you talking like this? Yan Bei is still a child. What does he know about liking someone? Why are you lecturing him like this? Our Yan Bei didnt do anything wrong! Besides, who has to like the little girl of the Su family? Shes already lucky that our Yan Bei admires her a bit! Didnt she just beat our Yan Bei by luck once? Whats so great about that? Dont use Huo Qi to scare Yan Bei. Our Yan family cant be bullied casually. Even if this person is Huo Qi, he has to consider the weight of our family! Mrs. Yan seemed to be very dissatisfied with what Long Ting said just then and was already looking at Long Ting with a sullen expression. She seemed to have recalled something again and continued, Not to mention that our Yan Bei might not like Su Qing, even if its true, I still have to consider if shes worthy of my son first! Do you still remember Su Qings uneducated, unruly, and willful look at your wedding with Yan Xi? Lets not talk about her since she didnt grow up in the Su family. You saw her dancing with a knife and holding a gun. Oh my god, she even shot someone! It was really scary! Which familys daughter knows how to do this? I dont think she can do it. She cant enter our Yan family Enough! Stop talking! Alright, Mom! Stop talking. Su Qing didnt offend you! Mrs. Yans nagging words were all targeted at Su Qing, and soon made the only two men at the dining table dissatisfied. Yan Bei and Yan Xi spoke one after another. The expression on Yan Beis face was no longer good. He nced at Mrs. Yan indifferently and casually threw the spoon in his hand away. He stood up and left without saying anything, looking very cold and angry. Madam Yan still had her mouth slightly open as she looked at Yan Beis departing figure in surprise and confusion. After a while, she turned to look at Yan Xi. She pursed her lips slightly and asked in fear, Whats wrong with your brother? He was so happy just then. Why did he throw his food away and leave now? Did I say something wrong? Does he really like Su Qing? Yan Xi frowned and looked at his mother helplessly and disapprovingly. What do you think? Do you really hate Su Qing so much? What did she do to make you hate her for so long? Yan Bei and Su Qing are friends and he admires her talent very much. How can you say that about her in front of Yan Bei? Yan Xi sighed. He looked extremely embarrassed and said abnormally gloomily, That matter has passed. Why are you still talking about it every now and then? Su Qing saved all of us that day. Why didnt you say anything? So you only said bad things about her, right? This isnt the first time Ive heard you make things up about Su Qing like this! Have you ever thought that if these rumors reach the ears of the Su family and Su Lu, how am I supposed to be friends with Su Lu? Cant you think about us? Mom, when did you be like this? Mrs. Yan was a little dumbfounded by Yan Xis scolding. After a while, she suddenly came back to her senses. She was about to say something when she saw her eldest sons unpleasant expression and she subconsciously stopped refuting. Mrs. Yan blinked andined softly, Whats wrong with me? Arent I doing this for our family? Yan Xi certainly heard theints in her mouth, but he didnt say anything else. He just looked at her indifferently with a sullen face.. Chapter 665 - 665: Mr. E Chapter 665: Mr. E Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, Yan Xi was usually very filial to his elders, but he was also a person with high principles at the same time, so he wouldnt give in when they were arguing about something that crossed his bottom line. In his heart, Su Lu was an extremely important friend, so he wouldnt allow anyone to destroy the precious friendship between them, not even his biological mother! Besides, this matter was his mothers fault to begin with. He stopped her in time and made up for his losses in time. Alright, alright, alright! I understand! At most, I wont talk about Su Qing in the future. Do you have to keep staring at me like this? Am I your mother or your prisoner? Mrs. Yan couldnt stand Yan Xis attitude of staring at her andpromised. Seeing that Mrs. Yans attitude had softened, Long Ting reached out and pulled the hem of Yan Xis shirt, indicating for him to stop talking with a serious face. He looked a bit awkward. Yan Xi certainly understood what it meant to quit while he was ahead. He sighed lightly and didnt want to eat the breakfast in front of him anymore. He got up, took his phone, and stood up. Im full. Take your time! Im going to thepany. But before he could walk out, Yan Jun, who came from the study, stopped him. Yan Jun held his phone and shouted at Yan Xi, Yan Xi! Wait a minute. I have something to tell you. Yan Xi turned around and looked at his father when he heard that. He asked gently, Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Seeing Yan Jun walk over slowly and hand the phone to him, Yan Xi nced at it in confusion. After a few seconds, Yan Xi suddenly looked up at Yan Jun and confirmed in disbelief, Someone wants to buy Mr. Qingzhais work from me? Who is this Mr. E? How does he know that I have Qingzhais work? Isnt this too strange? This was a wedding gift from Su Lu on behalf of the Su family. At that time, he even jokingly said that Su Lu gave him a vi that he could carry with him. It was already very difficult to see new works of Qingzhai on the market now, and people like them who had collections in their hands were all loyal fans of Qingzhai. With the works of Qingzhai in their collection, they certainly wouldnt want to sell them! Who would want to sell something that only made a loss as long as they kept it? Unless their family went bankrupt! Yan Xi was thinking about these messy things in his mind. He waved his hand gently at Yan Jun and rejected him, Dad, help me reply that I wont sell it! Not to mention that its one of Mr. Qingzhais rare works, just because its Su Lus wedding gift to me, I have to keep it well! No matter who this Mr. E is, help me return it! Yan Jun had actually guessed that Yan Xi would have such an attitude, so there was no special expression on his face. Ive already exined what you said to Mr. E before! He also expressed his understanding, so he took the next best thing and only hoped to have the chance to see this masterpiece with his own eyes! This Mr. E is our recent big client, so I cant reject him again, so I agreed on your behalf! Leaveter today. Ill ask the warehouse to find the item and you can bring it overter! Helle to thepany to discuss business today. Yan Jun said, looking a bit worried. He raised his hand and patted Yan Xis shoulder, adding, Forget it! Why dont I go with you? This meeting today is quite important. I have a feeling that if we bring this with us today, this meeting will definitely be twice the result with half the effort. Once Mr. E is happy, everything will be easier to talk about, right? Yan Xi looked at his father, who was absorbed into a monologue. He wanted to refuse, but he was stopped by Yan Jun. Yan Jun didnt want to discuss it with him at all. He just wanted to inform him! Yan Xi looked at his fathers back helplessly and shook his head slightly. He knew that this was already there was no way to change it. He suppressed the doubts and confusion in his heart and sat back on the sofa. He waited obediently for Yan Jun to send someone to the warehouse to take out Qingzhais work before setting off for thepany with Yan Jun.. Chapter 666 - 666: Painting of the Spring Scenery Chapter 666: Painting of the Spring Scenery Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Yan Jun said just then, the Yan familyspany had indeed weed a very big client today! At the same time, Huo Feng, who was still at the border of Namphan and was thinking of ways to find information about Sky Splitter every day, had no idea that the target he had been looking for had already bypassed several forces around them and returned to B City without anyone knowing. Moreover, he had even be the guest of the Yan familyspany and was targeting Su Qing! When Yan Jun and Yan Xi arrived at thepany in the morning, they found that their big client was already waiting for them in the office. Yan Jun was slightly shocked in his mind. He quickened his pace and didnt even wait for Yan Xi behind him to catch up. Yan Xi turned his head and nced at the deputy manager of thepany who had just delivered the news to them. He nodded slightly and asked curiously, When did the chairman get to know this Mr. E? Its only been a while and hes already here. Seeing that Yan Xi was asking him, the deputy manager immediately looked a bit troubled. He smiled a bit awkwardly and exined in a low voice, President Yan, Im not sure about the question you asked either! This Mr. E has only been to thepany once before and the chairman received him himself. I really dont know how they met. But I did receive Mr. E just now! As the assistant manager spoke, he seemed to have thought of something again and leaned closer to Yan Xi. I think this Mr. E doesnt look like a simple person! The aura on him is very special. I cant tell what it is exactly. Anyway, I feel that he doesnte with good intentions. President Yan, you have to be carefulter! Hearing that, Yan Xi looked at the Assistant Manager in surprise. Yan Xi knew this subordinate quite well. He had never been the kind of person who would badmouth others behind their backs. It was a bit strange today! However, when Yan Xi met this big client, Mr. E, in Yan Juns office, he immediately understood why the assistant manager described Mr. E like that. Pu Wei leaned against thergest sofa in the office with azy expression, while the real owner, Yan Jun, could only sit on the armchair beside him! The man in front of him was very domineering and handsome. When he looked at him, Yan Xi couldnt help but think of a very flirtatious and beautiful flower. This kind of beautiful flower was rare, but the only bad thing was that it was born with a fatal toxin. It only grew on the cliffs, but it was extremely dangerous and tempting. AR a married man _ Van Xi certainly knew that it was very strange and abnormal for him to describe a man like this, but for a moment, Yan Xi really couldnt think of a better description. Yan Xi! Yan Xi? Why are you standing there in a daze? Bring Mr. Qingzhais work over quickly and let Mr. E admire it! Yan Jun woke Yan Xi up with a confused voice. Yan Xi was slightly stunned. Aftering back to his senses, he subconsciously looked at Yan Jun. After being stunned for another two seconds, he suddenly reacted and quickly nodded. He instructed his assistant and opened Qingzhais Painting of the Spring Scenery with him in a hurry. Looking at the painting spread out in front of him, Pu Wei slowly stood up. He was extremely tall and had a good figure, butpared to a strong man like Yan Xi, he looked a bit slender. He stood in front of Su Qings Painting of the Spring Scenery and a lot of obscureness shed through the depths of his eyes. He leaned closer to look at this painting and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up into an indifferent smile. Is this the painting of the famous Mr. Qingzhai? Pu Weis tone was a bit cold, and he didnt look happy or excited either. He didnt look like a loyal fan who liked Qingzhais works very much like what Yan Jun said! Yan Xi looked at his father, his eyes revealing some confusion.. Chapter 667 - 667: Dangerous and Tempting Chapter 667: Dangerous and Tempting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Yan Jun didnt seem to notice Yan Xis gaze. He just smiled at Mr. E and introduced gently, Thats right, Mr. E. This is a painting drawn by Qingzhai himself. Its definitely not fake! Yan Jun said these words ingratiatingly, but Pu Wei didnt respond. Pu Wei stared at the scene on the painting, looking a bit engrossed. Seeing this, Yan Jun continued, When my son got married some time ago, his good friend, the Third Young Master of the Su family, Su Lu, sent this gift to congratte him on his wedding. I heard that he spent a lot of effort to get it. I think it shouldnt be fake! If Mr. E really likes it, I can ask Yan Xi to send this painting to you at home. You can admire it carefully for a few days. How about that? What Yan Jun said didnt attract Pu Wei much, but it made Yan Xi a bit displeased. Yan Xi sized up him without batting an eyelid, feeling very helpless in his mind. When did he agree to lend this map to aplete stranger to take home to admire? Wasnt his father just acting first and reportingter? So he didnt take it to heart at all? But at this moment, he really couldnt reject him. That would seem a bit petty! However, the next second, Mr. E shook his head and refused, which made Yan Xi look at him in a different light. Pu Wei raised his hand and touched the scene on the paper weakly. He shook his head and said calmly, Theres no need. Now that Ive seen it here, take it that Ive admired it. He even knew that a gentleman doesnt snatch what others love. This Mr. E was a very interesting person. Thinking of this, Yan Xi suddenly smelled a very special fragrance. Soon, he realized that this was the smell of Mr. Es perfume. As Pu Wei spoke, he seemed to have admired enough. He stood up straight and looked at Yan Xi. I heard from Chairman Yan just now that Young Master Yan and Su Lu are very good friends, right? Yan Xi nodded slightly when he heard that. Yes, Mr. E. Su Lu and I grew up together as good friends. He has a very famous office in the city. If Mr. E needs anything, I can introduce you. Hearing what Yan Xi said, the corners of Pu Weis mouth curled up into a cold smile. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Yan Xi, continuing to ask, Is Third Young Master Su an outstandingwyer? How outstanding is he? Is he so outstanding that he can help his sister bully her adoptive parents? As he spoke, the smile on his face suddenly widened, as if he had thought of something interesting and fun. Hearing Mr. Es seemingly random words, Yan Xi was a bit dumbfounded. He looked at Yan Jun calmly, wanting to get some information from his father. However, seeing that Yan Jun also looked confused, Yan Xi directly gave up. He frowned slightly and retracted his gaze to look at Pu Wei. He asked with a confused look, What do you mean by that, Mr. E? Did you hear something somewhere else? This friend of mine does have a sister, hmm As Yan Xi spoke, he suddenly paused for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. He said in a difficult and conflicted manner, His sister was indeed found by their family half a year ago because she identally got lost when she was young! Su Qing is a very pitiful and outstanding child. I have a good rtionship with Su Lu, but Ive never heard him mention anything about his sisters adoptive parents before. I think you have a misunderstanding about them. Su Lu is definitely not the kind of person youre talking about! Pu Wei listened to Yan Xi seriously. Seeing that he was done, he smiled gently and beckoned his assistant behind him! The assistant quickly understood and walked forward with theputer. At the same time, Pu Wei said gently, Its not a misunderstanding. Im not familiar with them, so what kind of people they are has nothing to do with me.. I just heard some rumors at a cocktail party before and happened to see this interesting piece of news! Chapter 668 - 668: Gift Chapter 668: Gift Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I just heard you mention Mr. Su Lu and his sister again, so I suddenly remembered that theres such a thing! Pu Wei said as he walked back to his seat. After sitting down slowly, he looked up at Yan Xi, who was holding the tablet, and asked curiously, Why? Dont you Imow about such a huge matter? This matter caused a hugemotionst night! Yan Xi looked at the gossip on the tablet and the frown between his eyebrows, which was only a slight frown just then, deepened. As if he didnt hear Pu Weis question, he suddenly muttered to himself in a deep voice, Whats going on? When did this start? Why havent I heard anyone talk about it these few days? The clicks andments on this news are actually so high. Isnt this a bit exaggerated? The more Yan Xi looked at them, the more confused and strange he felt. He kept expressing his confusion. Where did this couple, who imed to be Su Qings adoptive parents,e from? How did they spread rumors about Su Qing? When did the Su family deliberately reprimand them? Ive never heard of such news before! What are they trying to do? As Yan Xi spoke, he finally finished reading the gossip on theputer. For some reason, he felt inexplicably uneasy. He looked down at Mr. E on the sofa. After thinking for a while, he asked gently, Then, Mr. E, who did you hear about these things from? Which cocktail party did you attend? Tell me everything. I keep feeling that something is wrong with this matter! I have to help Su Lu pay more attention. Someone might be harming their family behind their backs. We have to be careful! Hearing that, Pu Wei nodded in understanding, but he was ying with his fingers casually. He looked at Yan Xi and smiled faintly. The expression in his eyes suddenly changed a bit. Young Master Yan is really good to his friends. However, this is all in the past. I didnt take it to heart much. Now that you suddenly ask, I cant remember! Wait for me to think about it carefully. Ill tell you when I think of something! Yan Jun didnt think anything was wrong with what Mr. E said. Afterughing loudly, he interrupted and echoed, Its just some unfounded gossip. Whats there to make a fuss about? Look at you, you actually want Mr. E to help you recall such a small matter. Mr. E is so busy every day and has so much work and socializing. How can he remember such small things for you? You only have your friend in your mind! Out of concern and concern for Su Lu, Yan Xi really wanted to know where the source of this matter came from, but the only person in the office who really cared about this was himself. Pu Wei certainly wouldnt tell Yan Xi so kindly and stupidly that this interesting news and gossip, and even Su Qings adoptive parents, who suddenly appeared, were all part of his exquisite n! Previously, at Yan Xis wedding, Su Qing and Huo Qi joined forces and broke a few good seedlings under him. Pu Wei didnt think he was a good person who repaid evil with kindness, so he carefully prepared a few gifts for Su Qing, thinking that she would definitely like them! After all, no matter what the Zhao couple said, they were her adoptive parents in name. They had saved Su Qings life in the past! So, Su Qing shouldnt be so cold, heartless, and harsh to them. After thinking about it for a while, Pu Wei felt that he still couldnt stand Su Qing and the Su familys coldness and injustice, which was why he came up with this n. He secretly helped the Zhao couple and helped theme to B City to look for Su Qing and the Su family! It would be best if he could make a fuss and embellish this matter so that everyone in the world would know if it was true or not. Even though he couldnt hurt Su Qing, it was also very good to disgust their family. He felt very happy! Pu Wei wasnt a greedy person. He just wanted Su Qings reputation to be ruined and she would live a life worse than death.. Chapter 669 - 669: The Zhao Couple Chapter 669: The Zhao Couple Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Pu Wei didnt show it on his face, he had been thinking about these things in his mind. In fact, he was a bit curious. If Su Lus good friend, or the father and son of the Yan family, knew his true identity, would they regret weing him into the Yan family today? As if he had found something interesting, the smile in Pu Weis eyes deepened. In fact, among the father and son of the Yan family, Yan Jun was just a stupid businessman who was more mercenary than Yan Xi. If Pu Wei really wanted to y with Yan Jun, it would be very simple. However,pared to fooling Yan Jun, what Pu Wei wanted to do now was to interact more with Yan Xi. Of course, this wasnt just because Yan Xi was Su Lus best friend, but because he wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Su Qing, take revenge on her, and even destroy the Su family. At the same time, Pu Wei felt that Yan Xi seemed to be a bit interesting! People like them, who were born evil and attached to the darkness, seemed to like some very kind, sincere, cute, and straightforward people, at least for Pu Wei himself. It was as if they were missing something in essence, and the more they wanted something in their minds! So, during the rest of the meeting, Pu Wei kept talking to Yan Xi. He felt that this sincere man was getting more and more interesting! He liked such people. Of course, Pu Wei only liked him out of admiration and curiosity. He didnt have any other charming thoughts. Seeing that Mr. E indeed had no intention of answering his previous question, Yan Xi restrained his doubts and curiosity. He thought that he had to call Su Lu after this and talk about this properly! However, what Yan Xi and everyone didnt expect was that the severity of this matter would far exceed everyones imagination and expectations. With Pu Weis help to encourage them, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao indeed came prepared this time. Unfortunately, when they didnt run into anyone from the Su family in the country, they temporarily suppressed their urge to cause trouble directly. In the past two days, An Le was the only one in the Su family who woulde over from time to time. Without the host present, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao certainly couldnt perform well, so they chose to listen to Pu Weis suggestion and temporarily changed the part where they came to cause trouble to extort Su Qings morals and character on the Inte, denouncing her for the evil things she did to them. They heard that Su Qing still wanted to be a celebrity right now, right? That was even better! As long as they did it right, they could use this matter to quickly smear Su Qings reputation, preventing her from doing what she wanted to do. She would also have to bear the pressure of public opinion thatizens pointed at her nose and called her ungrateful and heartless! Mr. and Mrs. Zhao just wanted to use the method of standing on the moral high ground to control Su Qing. They had to seize the initiative of public opinion in the country first. This way, they could take another step closer to their goal. Coincidentally, Su Qing was overseas right now and couldnt do anything about these things in the country. They could use this opportunity to hype things up. In fact, the reason why Pu Wei came to the Yan Grou] to encourage these things. He had another very meti( had only taken the first step so far. The rest had to bf wasnt in a hurry at all. He even enjoyed this process. When it was almost noon, Yan Xi and Pu Wei settled their work matters. Pu Wei stood up with his men and was about to leave. Yan Xi and Yan Jun quickly followed him and sent him out of the office respectfully. Neither of them was on guard against Mr. E, so they certainly didnt notice that when Pu Wei left Yan Juns office, his gaze when he looked at the Painting of the Spring Scenery was very dark and dangerous. His action was very obscure and fast, so no one noticed it! The moment Pu Wei left the Yan Corporation, Su Yan appeared at Grinton Academy on time. She came here specially to watch Yan Bei practice the piano today. Because it happened to be the students lunch break, there was no one else in the huge music ssroom other than Yan Bei.. Chapter 670 - 670: It’s Been A While Chapter 670: Its Been A While Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Yan walked into the music ssroom in her exquisite and luxurious high heels and happened to see Yan Bei sitting alone in front of the piano on the podium. Looking at Yan Bei, who had been silent and seemed to be thinking about something, Su Yan smiled gently. Something shed across her eyes and she slowly walked over. Yan Bei was startled by Su Yans footsteps. He came back to his senses and looked at Su Yan below the stage. After seeing who it was, Yan Bei exhaled gently and said, Youre here. I practiced this song many times today, but I keep feeling that something is missing. Ive always been very dissatisfied! Are you in a bad mood today? Hearing Su Yans question, Yan Bei was stunned at first, then a hint of confusion slowly appeared in his eyes when he looked at Su Yan. How do you know Im in a bad mood? Did you take a psychology ss before? How can you tell? Su Yan smiled when she heard that. She retracted her gaze from Yan Bei and turned to look around the music ssroom. As she observed the situation here, she didnt forget to answer Yan Beis question. I looked at you for a long time when I walked in just now, but you didnt have any reaction. You just looked unhappy. Also, when have you ever needed to practice the piano? You must have something on your mind, so youve been distracted. Thats why you keep feeling like youre missing something! Ive never studied psychology. Im just very good at reading people! Su Yan said as a gust of wind rushed in from behind her, slightly messing up her long hair that was draped over her shoulders. She looked very gentle and generous, like a very beautiful big sister. Compared to before, Su Yans temperament was much calmer and restrained. She was like a pot of good wine that had been brewed for a long time. With a light sniff, it was captivating and lingering. However, if one really tasted it herself, one would think that it was the wrong product and only appeared to be good! She had learned a lot of things about hiding and disguising herself from the Sacred Envoy. Even though she didnt spend much time and didnt cultivate enough, it was enough to deal with Yan Bei. Didnt the current situation already prove this very well? Su Yan had only known Yan Bei for a few days, but he already trusted her very much. Even what he usually wouldnt say to Mrs. Yan, he was willing to tell Su Yan now. He frowned slightly, looking very confused and worried. I had an argument with my mother when I went out this morning! It cant be considered an argument! Its just that Ive never said such harsh words to my mother before, but this morning, I really couldnt hold it in. I think my mother went too far. How could she say bad things about Su Qing like that? Finally, she heard that abnormally familiar name from Yan Beis mouth. Su Yan felt like she had experienced a reunion that only she knew after a long time. The corners of her exquisite eyebrows raised slightly and a hint of an unknown smile immediately appeared on her charming red lips. Its been a long time, Su Qing! Su Yan thought to herself, but on the surface, she looked at Yan Bei very gently and said gently, What did she say that made you so angry? As she spoke, she pretended to smile at Yan Bei curiously as if she had discovered something strange. She walked up to the podium and sat on the other piano stool beside Yan Bei before continuing, But I think Mrs. Yan must have done it on purpose! She must be a very outstanding mother since she taught you so well! Alright! Seeing that youre angry with her today, I wont praise her for the time being! Lets change the topic! Lets talk about this strange woman youre talking about. She can make you break your principles and want to argue with Mrs.. Yan! Is this Su Qing your friend or your ssmate? Chapter 671 - 671: Pursuing Su Qjng? Chapter 671: Pursuing Su Qjng? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why didnt I hear you mention this person thest few times we talked? Seeing how excited and angry you are, she must be the girl you like, right? Su Yan was acting as a very intellectual and gentle big sister to Yan Bei today. Her eyes were gentle, and her entire temperament was as gentle as water, making people want to get close to her unconsciously! However, if he could tear off the mask on her face, Yan Bei would realize that the expression and appearance he saw now were what Su Yan wanted him to see. In fact, Yan Bei should know that nothing about the woman in front of him was real! At the end of the day, Yan Bei was just an ordinary music genius. Apart from seeing such a strange thing in movies and television dramas, how could ordinary people in reality expect them to encounter such a thing? So, Yan Bei couldnt notice it. He could only subconsciously follow every route Su Yan designed for him and replicate them ording to what Su Yan created in his mind. Hearing Su Yans question, the depressed expression on Yan Beis face eased slightly. He shook his head and replied in a low voice, Su Qing isnt my ssmate, nor can she be considered my friend. Shes my muse, a very important woman in my life. Although Yan Bei said such cheesy and intimate words, the feeling wasnt as strong in his heart. He hadnt seen Su Qing in person in the recent period of time, so some of his feelings slowly became blurry. Coupled with what Mrs. Yan said this morning, it was even more unclear now. As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. When he looked at Su Yan again, there was a hint of worry and confusion between his eyebrows. Sister Yan Xing, what kind of feelings do you think I should have to say that I like her? Im also a bit uncertain about my feelings for Su Qing right now. I only thought that Su Qing was very special before. Ive never seen such a different person! I liked her and it was love at first sight! But this kind of liking isnt in the ordinary sense. I think its a kind of soul attraction. I admire her and am willing to be attracted to her. I also want to be with her forever! Do I like her? Do I like her? Su Yan looked at Yan Bei, who was asking her sincerely, and her heart was already full of jealousy. It turned out that even a genius young man like Yan Bei would secretly have a crush on someone! Even though Yan Beis liking was ignorant and inexperienced, it was very sincere and passionate. Even Su Yan, who had returned after experiencing a lot, couldnt help feeling a bit tempted. However, she was destined to only be slightly tempted! Even though Su Yan hated Su Qing to the core and was very unhappy that Su Qing was so popr with men, she didnt want tough at Yan Bei, because in her heart, she felt that such a sincere rtionship was extremely precious and something she would never be able to get again in her life! She felt that she was no longer worthy of living a normal life in the future, let alone experience such a normal love. While Su Yan was trying to change and guide Yan Bei, Yan Bei was also affecting Su Yan, but Su Yan didnt notice it herself. Su Yan was certain that Yan Bei liked Su Qing. She thought for a while and said gently, Dont you already have an answer in your mind? What else do you want from me? The courage to help you confirm your feelings? Or a little trick to woo the girl you love? Hearing that, Yan Bei was stunned for a moment. After a while, he smiled very gently, but he was still silent, as if he tacitly agreed with what Su Yan said. He looked up at Su Yan, his eyes shining. Su Yan understood the meaning in his eyes and smiled teasingly. She said gently, Since you like her so much, quickly woo her! If you need my help with anything, just tell me. Ill definitely tell you everything I know! Hearing that, Yan Bei stood up directly, looking a bit excited, but this state onlysted for a few seconds. Only then did he think of another very tricky problem. Su Qing wasnt someone he could pursue just because he wanted to.. Chapter 672 - 672: Incitement Chapter 672: Incitement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Yan Beis suddenly stiff expression, Su Yan had an idea and asked gently, Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly unhappy again? Didnt I say that if you need my help with anything, just tell me! As ifforted and encouraged by Su Yans words, Yan Bei let out a deep breath. He thought for a while before saying to Su Yan, Sister Yan Xing! I seem to have forgotten something very important! He paused for a moment as if he had encountered a difficult problem. He looked into Su Yans eyes and said in a low voice, I forgot to tell you that Su Qing has a fianc! Under such circumstances, can I really confess to her and pursue her? In Yan Beis short twenty-odd years of life, Su Qing was the only girl he had met that he liked. So, he had zero experience in dating. He didnt know how to pursue the girl he liked, nor did he know how he should express his feelings to a special girl like Su Qing! Of course, if he judged this matter with his rtively normal worldview so far, he shouldnt have any improper thoughts about Su Qing under such circumstances. Because Su Qing already had a fianc. If he jumped out at this moment and pursued her shamelessly, it would indeed seem a bit againstmon sense! However, how could he be willing to give up just like that? After all, he only confirmed his feelings for Su Qing a moment ago! He liked Su Qing because he wanted to have and own her. He wanted to be with Su Qing for the rest of his life. He wanted Su Qing to only have him in her eyes! This urge to be with Su Qing was slowly burning Yan Beis rationality away, and his nerves started to feel abnormally excited. At this moment, Yan Bei also understood that he liked and cared about Su Qing more than he knew before. Yan Bei felt that he had fallen into an inexplicable anxiety and fear. He didnt know what to do, so he could only look at the stage with a pleading gaze, at the only person who might be able to help him. Seeing the abnormal expression on Yan Beis face, Su Yans thoughts started to work again. She thought that what the Saint Envoy gave her was really useful. She had only used a little on Yan Bei, but it was already so effective. She really got twice the results with half the effort! Yan Bei was surprisingly cooperative. This was something Su Yan didnt expect before. She pretended to think for a while before asking gently, Is that so? Then Ill ask you a few questions now. You have to answer me truthfully, okay? Yan Bei nodded, indicating that he understood. Perhaps even he didnt know how dependent his eyes were on Su Yan! A girl who can make you want to protect her so much in front of Mrs. Yan shouldnt be young, right? Is she the daughter of the Su family in B City? Why is she engaged at such a young age? Whos her fianc? Is he the same age as your Su Yan asked some very basic questions. When she looked at Yan Bei again, she smiled gently and continued to ask, There are still a few more key questions! Was she engaged to this man voluntarily? The marriages between families like yours are usually arranged by children, or because of the interests of some families, theyre forcefully tied together by the elders of both sides! Right? Which of these two is Su Qing? The most important thing is, does Su Qing like her fianc in name? If Su Qing doesnt like this man who wants to marry her, you still have a chance! Hearing that, Yan Bei seemed even more confused.. He looked at Su Yan in confusion and thought for a while before asking in a low voice, What do you mean? If I understand you correctly, are you saying that I can still pursue Su Qing? Chapter 673 - 673: Fight Chapter 673: Fight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing is a very unique girl. I dont think shes someone whollpromise with fate easily! As long as she doesnt like Huo Qi and isnt willing to be restrained by the interests of the Su and Huo families, I still have a chance to fight with Huo Qi, right? As Yan Bei said this, he seemed to have received a strange approval from Su Yan. His eyes were shining as he stared at Su Yan! Seeing that Su Yan didnt speak and was only looking at him with encouragement, he retracted his gaze with relief. He knew that his Sister Yan Xing would definitely support him unconditionally. After retracting his gaze from Su Yan, Yan Bei seemed to have thought of something again. He frowned and continued, When I interacted with Huo Qi before, I felt that he wasnt suitable for Su Qing at all. Su Qing and him are from two different worlds! Its impossible for Su Qing to really like him! After hearing your previous analysis, I think it really makes sense now! I discovered a shocking secret! Even though she didnt understand why Yan Bei was so excited, Su Yan still looked at him very patiently and echoed gently, So, what big secret did you discover? I think Su Qing was forced! Without waiting for Su Yans response, Yan Bei continued without hesitation, I even heard my brother mention it once before. He said that Su Qing and Huo Qis marriage was actually decided when they were very young! Later on, it was because Su Qing was lost and didnt grow up in the Su family, so this matter hasnt been fulfilled! So, this means that its impossible for there to be any feelings between Su Qing and Huo Qi! Besides, Huo Qi is so much older than Su Qing that hes old enough to be her uncle! When he stands with Su Qing, they dont look like a good match at all. Theyre clearly not suitable at all! Su Qing is so outstanding and beautiful. What she needs is a younger and strongerpanion! The Su family shouldnt seal all her paths like this! Su Qing deserves someone better to go crazy over her! I think the reason why Su Qing didnt resist this marriage right now must be because she was coerced by the Su family! No! I must think of a way to save her. Only I can save her! When Yan Bei said this, it was as if he had a new life goal. His usually cold eyes were also emitting a very bright and dazzling light at this moment! After hearing what Yan Bei said in silence, the helplessness in Su Yans heart and the fake approval on her face formed a very clear contrast for a moment, but she was the only one who knew this. Seeing that Yan Bei was finally willing to end these long speeches, Su Yan said gently, Putting aside the fact that Su Qing and Huo Qi havent held an engagement ceremony yet, it doesnt matter even if theyre really engaged! We can still sit down together and think of a way to make this marriage npletely invalid! Actually, I think that as long as youre brave enough to pursue your own happiness with all your might, as long as you really want to be with Su Qing, these difficulties in front of you are naturally nothing! I believe that with your ability and intelligence, you can resolve these things! Just as you said yourself, Su Qing is waiting for you to save her right now! Su Qing needs you After saying these words to induce and agitate Yan Bei, Su Yan still felt that it wasnt enough. She even got up and patted Yan Beis shoulder, saying gently and kindly, Theres never ack of people who arete in this world. Be it in real life or in peoples rtionships, there are many such people! Its not scary that yourete in front of Su Qing. Whats scary is that you want to admit defeat and give up easily! And once you do this, it means that youllpletely lose the chance to have Su Qing! I dont think thats what you want, and youre not someone whos afraid of beingte and not brave enough! The way Yan Bei looked at Su Yan gradually changed from enthusiasm to determination.. He thought he knew what he should do! Chapter 674 - 674: A Storm Is Coming Chapter 674: A Storm Is Coming Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From that day onwards, Yan Bei wouldnt allow himself to be easily frightened away by Huo Qis dominance and dissuaded by Su Qings coldness. He wanted to be the hero who saved Su Qing from danger. He wanted to be the person who saved Su Qing! Observing the expression on Yan Beis face at this moment, Su Yan smiled in satisfaction, but this smile onlysted for a moment. Yan Bei, who was very excited right now, didnt notice it at all. Su Yans n to induce and incite Yan Bei today had alreadypleted the first step very perfectly. It could even be said that she had exceeded her expectations. So far, the revenge n that Pu Wei had formted before was beingpleted step by step as he had imagined! Su Yan had alsopleted the job he gave her very well! Even though this was the first time Su Yan epted a mission from Sky Splitter, she wasnt scared at all. After returning to this city that she had been thinking about day and night, Su Yan was even extremely excited. However, the only regret was that she didnt bump into Su Qing in the country. Su Yan even heard from Pu Weist night that Su Qing, the members of the Su family, and Huo Qi were still in Country F. Su Qing seemed to be injured and was still lying on the hospital bed, unable to move! In fact, this was extremely good news for Su Yan and Pu Wei. They even started to rejoice, because this was really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as they could make good use of this opportunity, Pu Wei didnt think he would lose to Su Qing and Huo Qi again. City B was the hometown of Su Qing and Huo Qi. No matter how far they went, they would stille back in the end. What Pu Wei and Su Yan needed to do was set up an inescapable in City B and wait for Su Qing and Huo Qi to return! A storm that was bound to overturn the entire B City was brewing and umting at an extremely slow pace. An ominous disaster that was about to happen, attacking Su Qing, who was far away in Country F. What awaited Su Qing was a long and dangerous test. At this moment, Su Qing, who was still sleeping, naturally didnt know that these dangers were approaching her. She could only care about resting and recuperating right now, and couldnt care about anything else. Kong Yue looked at Huo Qi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and wiping Su Qings face with a hot towel. She pushed open the door and asked gently, Did she wake up in the afternoon? How is she? Huo Qis focused state was broken by Kong Yue. He came back to his senses and looked at Su Qings face. He replied softly, She woke up once half an hour ago. She looked very energetic and she even talked to Master Yuan for a while before falling asleep! Master said that Qingqing has a good foundation and recovers very quickly, so we dont have to worry too much. Kong Yue nodded when she heard that. She put down the food box in her hand and replied with a smile, Thats right! Qingqing has always been in good health. I reckon that by the time she starts to be lively, her second brother will still have to lie in bed! Those who hurt their bones and ligaments would have to rest for a hundred days, thats always the case. Huo Qi didnt say anything when he heard that. He just smiled at Kong Yue, and a deep meaning that others couldnt detect shed across his eyes. Kong Yue, who was also hiding something in her mind, certainly didnt notice anything wrong with Huo Qi. She thought for a while and seemed to have made up her mind. She looked up at Huo Qi and said gently, I saw your mother when I came in from outside just now! Shes been waiting at the corner of the corridor. She should be here for you! When Kong Yue said this, she kept looking at Huo Qi. She tried to see any different emotions on Huo Qis calm face! However, after a few seconds, Kong Yue sighed deeply to show that she had failed. She didnt notice any fluctuation in the emotions on Huo Qis face, as if the woman she was talking about was just a stranger on the street to him. Apart from that, there was nothing special about her. Kong Yue frowned slightly and looked at the side of Huo Qis face. She continued to say gently, I dont know what happened between you and your mother that caused you to be in such a distant and indifferent state right now! This was originally between the two of you.. Outsiders like us cant get involved, but I still want to persuade you Chapter 675 - 675: Stubborn but Soft-Hearted? Chapter 675: Stubborn but Soft-Hearted? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I know the principle of not persuading others to be kind before suffering what that person has gone through, but if even I dont say some things, no one will! Good child, do you understand what Auntie means? Kong Yue took a shallow breath and said gently. Even though she was also a mother and had her children by her side, Kong Yue couldnt understand the deep estrangement between Shang Yu and Huo Qi that looked very suffocating! Just as Kong Yue said herself, she didnt understand the grudge between Huo Qi and Shang Yu, so it wasnt good for her to judge who was right and who was wrong right away. She could onlyfort Huo Qi gently from a gentle and objective angle. Kong Yue looked at Huo Qi gently and suddenly sighed softly. She raised her hand and patted Huo Qis shoulder as she continued, I want to say something to you right now. Of course, you can choose not to listen or reject me. I wont be angry, because in my eyes, youre already my child! As she spoke, she nced at Huo Qis silent side profile and chuckled before continuing, Our lives are actually very short. Everyone we meet on the journey of our lives is because of fate, so if possible, I hope you wont leave too many regrets for yourself! Can you do that? Huo Qi listened to Kong Yue say this in silence. He didnt show anything on his face, but his entire heart trembled slightly. Then, a lot of warm things immediately surged out. They stuck to Huo Qis heart and swam to his limbs and brain, making him feel asfortable as if he had been in a hot spring for a long time. His entire body was enveloped by warmth! Even though Kong Yues words were very reserved and gentle, Huo Qi still understood them. In fact, not only did Huo Qi understand them, but he also remembered them firmly in his mind. In fact, the environment in which Huo Qi had grown up and lived since he was young was very different from ordinary people. Apart from the series of basic heir training that the Huo family gave him, there was something else about Huo Qi that was different from others! Huo Qi had never had a mother since he was young. In the huge Huo family, there werent many women who cared about him. Huo Qi had always known that Kong Yue was a very gentle and amiable woman. This was the second time he had felt such deep love from Kong Yue. Sometimes, Huo Qi would also think that their Qingqing was really a very lucky and happy person. At least she could have such a mother who would always support her, protect her, and love her! There were some things that Huo Qi had never had, so he had never taken the initiative to have any hopes or expectations for it. Huo Qi slowly came back to his senses from his thoughts. When he turned around and looked at Kong Yue, he happened to meet Kong Yues concerned gaze. Huo Qi smiled gently and said gently, Ive wiped Qingqings face. Ill go get some water now. Auntie, sit with Qingqing for a while. He said as he picked up the things for washing up with one hand, got up, and walked out. Kong Yue couldnt see any emotions she wanted to see from his steady and thick back. She sighed softly and walked to Su Qings bed, sitting in the seat Huo Qi had just upied. She looked at the quiet and unusually obedient Su Qing in front of her and a very gentle smile appeared on her face. Huo Qis stubborn but soft-hearted personality is quite simr to yours! I still remember when I first met Huo Qi, I thought he was a fierce and evil God of ughter! What happened in the end? Kong Yue said this to Su Qing slowly. Her entire face seemed to be covered with ayer of gentle light, and she was as gentle as the morning sun in spring. Su Qing, who was still in a deep sleep, certainly couldnt talk to her. In fact, Kong Yue didnt want Su Qing to respond. She seemed to have thought of something and chuckled.. She continued to say to Su Qing, I can only say that you cant judge a book by its cover! Who would have thought that a person like Huo Qi, who has been in a high position all year round and can call the shots whenever he speaks, would be so soft-hearted? He can even take care of you so well! I really didnt think that Huo Qi would be such a good man! Chapter 676 - 676: That Woman Chapter 676: That Woman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I really didnt expect you to like him so much! But Qingqing, Ive always approved of your taste in people. The ward was very quiet and warm. Kong Yue sat in front of Su Qings bed alone and told her a lot about her evaluation of Huo Qi, her prospective son-inw. From the smile on her face that never stopped, it could already be seen that Mrs. Su was very satisfied with Huo Qi! Su Qing certainly couldnt hear Kong Yues fancy praise for her future son-inw. Under Huo Qis carefulpanionship and care these two days, Su Qings recuperation life this time was very nourishing, and it was as if her sleep was even sweeter than usual. Of course, these were just Su Qings subjective feelings. The real situation was that Su Qing herself needed a lot of rest to help her body repair quickly. Huo Qi, who had just left the ward, certainly didnt know what Kong Yue said about him. He just held the things in his hand with a heavy heart and walked into the bathroom outside the ward silently. Huo Qi was actually a very stubborn and antisocial person in his daily life. He didnt have the habit of telling others what was on his mind and how fragile his heart was! Or rather, he was used to enduring all the pressure and pain alone. Huo Qi looked up at himself in the mirror, as if he was slowly recalling some old memories. After a while, he sighed almost imperceptibly, raised his hand, turned on the tap casually, and washed his face with the water. He felt that the corners of his eyes were a bit dry and ufortable, so he rubbed his face directly. Huo Yun watched his young master walk into the bathroom. Two minutes had passed. Huo Yun thought for a moment and still walked over to knock on the door. He asked respectfully, Young Master? Are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to find a doctor? I felt that you didnt look good just now. Are you too tired? Young Master? Huo Qi had done everything to take care of Su Qing for the past two days. Apart from Kong Yue, Su Qings mother, Huo Qi didnt let anyone interfere in taking care of Su Qing. He did it himself. As Huo Qis close assistant during this period of time, Huo Yun also wanted to go up and help sometimes, but he was chased out by Huo Qi. In these two unusually difficult days, Huo Yun felt that he was so bored that he was going to die! When Huo Yun didnt get a response from Huo Qi and was about to continue asking, the door in front of him suddenly opened. Looking at the very tall, cold, and domineering man standing in front of him, Huo Yun subconsciously swallowed and continued, Young Master, I.. Theres no need! Huo Qi interrupted Huo Yun. He subconsciously moved aside so that Huo Qi could walk out. There was still water on Huo Qis face, and his slightly long hair was a bit wet. Just as he looked down at Huo Yun, his half-wet hair slid down his smooth and full forehead! Huo Qis aura was already strong and domineering. Coupled with his abnormally handsome and arrogant face, he looked especially mysterious and bewitching. If Huo Qis face was cold and evil, his deep and beautiful eyes were dangerous and tempting. Huo Yun naturally knew that his young master was extremely good-looking and the aura around him was even superior and domineering. However, Huo Qi seemed to be very different from usual today. Huo Qi seemed to be suffused with a dark gray fog and he looked a bitzy and casual. Is that woman still outside? Huo Yun was stunned for a moment when he was woken up by his young masters deep voice. He subconsciously asked, Young Master, who are you asking about? Whos outside? Under Huo Qis slightly dangerous gaze, Huo Yuns outstanding survival instinct immediately started to work quickly. He suddenly understood what his young master really wanted to ask. Yes, Young Master! Ah, no! Shes here, Young Master! When I came over from the corridor over there just now, Madam was indeed there, Huo Yun said anxiously.. Chapter 677 - 677: Times Have Changed Chapter 677: Times Have Changed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Yun, who felt like he had survived a disaster, was very d that he had an outstanding desire to survive and was smart. He felt that these characteristics on his body had saved his life again! Seeing that there was no special change on his young masters face after hearing his answer, Huo Yun thought for a moment and added, Madam seems toe here every day at this time to take a look at the situation here! There was a problem with the hot water supply in Young Madams ward yesterday. She was the one who asked the maintenance staff to repair it! Its just that you were in Second Master Suls ward next door, so you didnt bump into her! In fact, Ive even received some news from the nurse these few days in the hospital. Young Master, do you want to hear it? Huo Yun said as he looked up and observed Huo Qis expression carefully. Shes already divorced my father for so many years. What kind of Madam is she? If you really think youre bored, do you want me to arrange a few more jobs for you? Huo Yun: Seeing that Huo Yun didnt dare to say anything else, Huo Qi retracted his gaze and left the room. Huo Qi actually didnt need to guess to know that the information Huo Yun mentioned must be about Shang Yu! Huo Qi didnt want to hear too much about this woman yet, so he chose to leave. Looking at his young masters departing figure, Huo Yun sighed slightly and shook his head before falling silent. He thought of what he had heard from the elders at home before, about what happened between Young Master and Madam. He couldnt help feeling depressed. When Huo Qi stood in the corridor and looked at the snow outside the window, he remembered that he didnt bring a cigarette out. He sighed meaninglessly. In fact, Huo Qi wasnt addicted to smoking. He would only take a puff when he was in a very bad mood or under too much pressure to relieve his emotions. So, Huo Qi only smoked one cigarette that night, but it was really a coincidence that Su Xing was scolded fiercely by the nurse. He could only say that Su Xing was really too unlucky. He could even encounter such a thing with an extremely low probability. A female voice suddenly came from behind Huo Qi and said, Why are you sighing? Do you want a cigarette? When he heard this clearly, Huo Qi frowned deeply. He didnt say anything, nor did he reach out to take the cigarette from Shang Yus hand, as if he didnt hear her. Huo Qi wanted to ignore this woman who came uninvited, but Shang Yu didnt seem to intend to let him go so easily! She lit a cigarette for herself and also looked out of the window. After blowing out a smoke ring gently, she said, When I first came from Country Z, I thought I wouldnt be used to smoking the cigarettes here, but when I first smoked them, I felt that I liked them very much! And at that time, I suddenly understood something. Huo Qi, do you know what it is? Huo Qi didnt want to hear Shang Yu talk about these past events and some deep principles. He took a step back and was about to turn around and leave, but he froze under Shang Yus voice! Habits are actually just a hobby for all of us. We wont die without it, because humans are used to animals. Without a familiar andfortable environment, we can still try to get used to another environment! We can get used to the new environment and life, but how are we going to get used to losing our loved ones? Shang Yu didnt make any movements to ask him to stay. She just continued to speak softly, her eyes full of sadness. The cigarette was still burning and the air was already full of the smell of tobo. She turned to look at Huo Qi and a very bitter smile appeared on her lips.. I know youre still ming me for what happened back then, and I know I owe you! But time has passed and those things are in the past! What else do you want me to do for you to forgive me Chapter 678 - 678: Can ‘t Pass Chapter 678: Can t Pass Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What can I do before youre willing to forgive me and give me a chance to start over? Im your mother, not your enemy. Cant you be more forgiving to me? Before Shang Yu could finish speaking, her words were caught in her throat by Huo Qis abnormally fierce gaze. She was forced to swallow these words and looked at Huo Qi with pain and helplessness in her eyes, as if tears were about to burst out of her eyes the next second. Huo Qi looked at the beautiful woman next to him, who was still as beautiful as she was back then. The gloom and hatred in his heart that had been silent for a long time almost suffocated him. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, So what if youre used to it? So what if youre not used to it? Its been so many years. Arent you still alive and well? I didnt see you die either! Havent you always hated my father and me? Your hatred isnt enough to support your backbone to survive, is it? The members of the Smith family cant satisfy your ambition anymore, right? Didnt you already think of this oue when you were so determined to leave the Huo family back then? Then what do you want to do now? Have you turned over a new leaf? Or do you want to make up for your regrets when you were young? When Huo Qi sneered and asked these questions, there was no hesitation in his tone. The expression on his face was stubborn and unyielding, but his deep and distant eyes were clearly red! Huo Qi was an unruly and unruly person. He had been since he was young. He lowered his head slightly and looked at Shang Yu indifferently. Seeing that the woman was already stunned on the spot, the corners of his mouth were pursed very stiffly and stubbornly, but clear tears slowly fell from the corners of his eyes and past his beautiful chin. Shang Yus eyes, which were abnormally simr to Huo Qis, were also extremely red, but the sadness andplexity in her eyes had obviously far surpassed Huo Qis. In this ever-changing world, there are some very important emotions and things that can never be found again as long as theyre lost once, or missed once! In my opinion, theres never been any broken mirror that was fixed, or beautiful fairy tales that can be remade in this world! Those are all fabricated by people so that its convenient to deceive themselves! Emotions that were hurt in the past will exist forever. They cant really be soothed by saying something stupid like Everything passes with time or Time can calm everything down! Feelings are very subjective. I cant interfere with what others think, but at least with me, there are some things that can never be resolved! Its best if you understand. Theres nothing I can do if you dont. Lets go our separate ways in the future. I dont want to hear anything about the past from you again! If you dare toe and harass Su Qing and the Su family again, dont me me for being rude to you and Smith! I, Huo Qi, have always done what I say. You should understand very well! In fact, when Huo Qi said this, Shang Yu should have understood that it was time to retreat. However, she was also unwilling to give up. She let the tears on her face fly and reached out to stop Huo Qi. Shang Yu choked and shook her head slightly as she looked at Huo Qi. She said quickly in a hoarse voice, Huo Qi! Are you really so heartless? Im your biological mother. Do you have to treat me like this? Ruthless? Dont you think its a bit ridiculous and ironic for you to use this word to describe others? In terms of being truly heartless, who canpare to you? Huo Qi shook off Shang Yus hand and turned to leave without hesitation. Huo Qis unusually ear-piercing sarcastic remark still echoed in Shang Yus ears, but Huo Qis tall and handsome figure had already disappeared around the corner of the corridor. Shang Yu put down her half-raised hand. Her heart was like a balloon that had been pierced and there was a cold breeze. Every word and sentence that Huo Qi said just then was like a rusty blunt knife that cut Shang Yus heart piece by piece, making Shang Yu suffer unbearable pain and be in a very sorry state. It was simply a p to Shang Yus face! In the corridor of the Holy Angel Hospital, there was a central air conditioner controlling the temperature. It should be very warm, but as the boss behind this hospital, Shang Yu felt cold all over.. Chapter 679 - 679: The Unreasonable Huo Qi Chapter 679: The Unreasonable Huo Qi Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before, Shang Yu didnt know that Huo Qi actually had such apletely resistant attitude and hatred towards her. She thought that the barrier between her and her son was only the separation and distance between them for the past ten years, and that they just werent close enough to understand each other. But just then, she waspletely woken up by Huo Qis cold water! In the past ten years, she couldnt make Huo Qi forgive her. Or rather, she had never made such a choice with Huo Qi! Actually, what she thought before wasnt entirely right. Huo Qi didnt hate her. He just disliked her and resisted her. Even though these two statements were different, they were worlds apart. If Huo Qi had hatred in his heart, it meant that he was still feeling aggrieved and resentful towards Shang Yu. This was a kind of love and care that had changed. Huo Qi didnt allow himself to have such feelings, so he didnt hate Shang Yu, and there was only coldness that he didnt care about. If possible, Huo Qi actually hoped that he would never have anything to do with Shang Yu again. He only thought that such a person had never appeared in his life. He and Shang Yu were just strangers with biological blood ties! In Huo Jues mind, he might still be able to take good care of Shang Yu and the members of the Smith family because of their rtionship as husband and wife in the past. However, things wouldnt be so simple if it were Huo Qi. Huo Qi wasnt as easy to talk to as Huo Jue, and neither could he simply relinquish the Huo familys business in Modu to Shang Yu and Smith, the two siblings. This was undoubtedly a huge favor and a turning point for the Smith family, which had been declining day by day! Huo Qi couldnt understand why Shang Yu turned around to express her goodwill to him at this moment. If it was the case that Shang Yu wanted to return to her family and enjoy family life when she was old, Huo Qi could only sneer and scold her for being delusional! If she had other motives, it would be even more sinful and unforgivable. Shang Yu stood alone in the corridor for a long time, waiting for the tears on her face to be slowly dried by the hot wind. When her face was unusually tense and ufortable, she finally came back to her senses and left this ce with heavy footsteps. She was in a low mood and in a daze, so she didnt notice that two tall men were standing at the corner of another corridor. They seemed to have been standing there for a long time, so long that they heard her entire conversation with Huo Qi clearly. Looking at Shang Yus lonely back as she left, Su Lu frowned slightly. He turned to look at his brother beside him and asked softly, So, why is there such a huge estrangement between Huo Qi and his mother? Eldest Brother, do you know anything about the Huo family? Su Xing sighed softly and replied, To be honest, I do know a little about this! Its not worth mentioning and its not a happy thing. However, since the atmosphere has already reached this point, it does seem a bit unreasonable for me not to say anything. Hearing that, Su Lu looked at Su Xing with a strange gaze. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, Eldest Brother, why do I feel like youre talking a bit strangely today? You didnt let Su Qian infect you, right? I told you, dont let him talk to you all the time! Young Master Su, who didnt think there was anything strange about him, was used by his brother. Su Xing took a few nces at Su Lu and slowly came back to his senses. He pinched the corner of his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, Im indeed a bit uneasy today. I was disturbed by Number Five for the entire afternoon and my head is a bit stuffy and ufortable! But why am I talking strangely? Isnt this what I usually talk about? No, Im getting off topic! Do you want to listen to me or not? Su Lu took a step forward and thought for a while before saying in a low voice, Forget it. I suddenly dont want to know anymore. If theres a chance in the future, say it in front of our sister.. Consider it an opportunity to help Qingqing and Huo Qi get to know each other better! Chapter 680 - 680: Recuperation Chapter 680: Recuperation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at his third brothers back as he walked away, Su Xings words were all stuck in his chest for a moment and he felt extremely suffocated. He raised his hand and pointed at Su Lus back, criticizing him disapprovingly. Was this kid trying to make him suffer on purpose just now? Su Lu, who had been misunderstood by his brother and suffered an injustice, also felt a bit helpless in his mind. He was indeed a bit curious about what happened between Huo Qi and Shang Yu, but if he needed to uncover Huo Qis scars, Su Lu felt that it was better for him not to know. If there was something a person couldnt tell others, he must have his reasons. Those things might be his secret or his greatest pain! And exposing someones scars wasnt something a gentleman would do. Su Lu didnt like to do such a thing. Besides, even if he knew about Huo Qis past, it wouldnt bring him anything meaningful. Perhaps it would only make him feel bad too, so why should he know about it? Su Lu had always lived a clear life and wouldnt pursue the matter to the end. This was one of his strengths in dealing with people. Of course, it wasnt one of the strengths he needed at work. At this moment, Huo Qi still didnt know that his confrontation with Shang Yu had already caused an intense discussion between Su Xing and Su Lu, as well as Su Lus deep self-revtion. After Huo Qi got rid of Shang Yu, Su Qings ward was quiet for a few days. Because the lively Su Qian had already been forbidden by Huo Qi to appear in Su Qings ward again! Su Qian was naturally the first one to disobey the promulgation of this prohibition, so the war between Huo Qi and Su Qian had never stopped for the past few days. Kong Yue was very helpless about the behavior of these two childish people, so she simply ignored them. She was also happy to watch their daily bickering leisurely. For a moment, Huo Qi and Su Qians daily battle became everyones daily humor! This day was the sixth day that Su Qing recuperated at the Holy Angel Hospital. She had recovered very well and could already go out with Huo Qi to bask in the sun and breathe in the fresh air. Under the warm sunlight, Su Qing took a deep breath, feeling sofortable that she waszy all over. She turned around and looked at Huo Qi, who was pushing the wheelchair. She smiled and said softly, The weather today is so good. Its not like when it snowed a few days ago at all. Its like two seasons. Huo Qi lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Su Qing with a gentle expression. He replied with a smile, What do you know? When it was still snowing a few days ago, you were still asleep every day! When did you see the snow in Modu? Hearing that, Su Qing raised her eyebrows. After looking at Huo Qi, she pursed her lips and said a bit gloomily, Speaking of which, its indeed a pity! Master Shang Bei even mentioned to me before that he could take advantage of the snowy weather these few days to finish filming several important sets of scenes for Nan An! Once Im injured and the production team stops work, itll be a waste! As Su Qing spoke, she frowned and slowly turned around. She continued with some regret, Some of the excellent movie scenery is a gift from the heavens. Perhaps itll never happen again after missing it once! I only hope that Master wont me me. I also hope that when we resume work in the future, therell still be a chance for it to snow heavily in Wutong Town! I dont want Nan An to have any regretful parts. Hearing what Su Qing said slowly, Huo Qi stopped in his tracks, and the wheelchair stopped as well. He walked around the wheelchair and walked to Su Qing. He bent down and Imeeled down beside her on one Imee. He looked at Su Qings exquisite and bright face and smiled happily. He reached out and helped Su Qing gently. The furry hat on his head that was a bit askew as he replied abnormally gently and dotingly, Country F doesntck snowy weather, nor will there be ack of beautiful snow scenery. The most important thing in my heart is that you can stay by my side healthy and well. The rest cant be ranked against this! Helping Su Qing adjust the hat on her head, Huo Qis hand slid down and gently touched the girls smooth and delicate side profile again Chapter 681 - 681: Yes, I’m Here Chapter 681: Yes, Im Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qis palm was dry and warm. Su Qing felt veryfortable when it was pressed against her face. She subconsciously rubbed her face against it. This action was a little like a docile little animal wheedling to its beloved human with its cute furry body! The sun shone on Su Qings face, as though it was coating her with a gentle warm light. She was so beautiful, like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. Looking at Su Qing like this, Huo Qis heart palpitated. He gently caressed her side profile, the love and doting in his eyes almost drowning her. Second Master said that we can leave the hospital after confirming that your examination results are fine this afternoon! My father still has another property in Modu. Previously, it was a little dusty because no one had been here for a long time. Taking advantage of the fact that we were all staying in the hospital and hotel two days ago, I got Huo Yun to go over and keep an eye on the cleaning up. Its already habitable now. As Huo Qi spoke, he suddenly reached out and gently pinched Su Qings nose. He smiled dotingly and said, Didnt you still find the hospital boring yesterday? Well go over tonight, and make it in time for a hot and hearty dinner! Su Qing lowered her eyes slightly and looked at Huo Qi, who was kneeling in front of the wheelchair. She asked, Then what will happen to Second Brother if we go over? Given his current situation, he cant be discharged yet, right? Didnt Mommy say that tendons and bones will take a hundred days to recover? When Huo Qi heard this, he chuckled and deliberately softened his voice. Are you still worried about me? Su Ruis recovery is also very good. Ive hired a professional family care doctor for him. Theyll take good care of Su Rui! Besides, isnt Second Master still around? We dont have to worry about any idents! I know that Su Rui and you have been lying in the hospital for the past week, so I wanted to bring you back to the vi to recuperate. Anyway, as long as Second Master and the doctor are around, it doesnt matter where you recuperate! Perhaps you can be in a better mood if you recuperate in another environment? That way, you can recover faster! Hearing the man in front of her exin all of these to her, Su Qing was already in a good mood. She raised her hand and pulled Huo Qisrge hand that had stopped on the side of her face. She pinched Huo Qis fingers yfully and rubbed the gun calluses on the mans fingers. She smiled sweetly and replied, Alright! Its fine as long as youve made the arrangements. Ill listen to you! Then can I eat grilled fiqh tonight? Huo Qi let Su Qing pinch his fingers. After hearing his darlings request, he felt a little helpless. He looked at Su Qing for a long time before saying in confusion, I think Auntie usually treats you quite well. She doesnt mind making all kinds of delicious things for you! But why do you always want to eat the abnormally sloppy grilled fish I made for you? Is it really that delicious? Its so delicious that youll think of it from time to time, right? Perhaps it was because Huo Qis voice was too gentle and affectionate, Su Qing couldnt help but be brought back to her memories. Thinking of their past memories, a smile appeared on Su Qings lips. She smiled at Huo Qi and said cutely, Actually, I dont know why, but I keep thinking of that taste. It seems very special, delicious, and especially precious! I think it might be because that was the first delicious meal you made for me! When Su Qing said these words, she seemed to be very touched. She leaned towards Huo Qi, her beautiful face filled with smiles. So there are already so many memories between us. Time really flies! If it were more than half a year ago, I definitely wouldnt have imagined that I would like you! Huo Mr. Huo looked at the girl in front of him and couldnt suppress the smile in his eyes. Seeing Su Qing looking at him so obediently and cutely, Huo Qi replied dotingly, Yes, Im here. I think Im liking you more and more.. Chapter 682 - 682: I Love You Too Chapter 682: I Love You Too Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing his darlings straightforward and sincere confession, Huo Qi was overjoyed. It was the joy of suddenly having the entire world! Huo Qi held Su Qings hand tightly and looked at her steadily. After a long while, he replied, I love you too! A second ago, Su Qing was still amused by Huo Qis stunned expression, but in the next second, she was immediately stunned by Huo Qis unusually sincere and affectionate confession. Even the smile on her lips froze. This wasnt the first time Huo Qi had expressed his love to Su Qing like this, but it was the first time he had touched her the most. Perhaps it was because she had survived a cmity this time that Su Qing understood something very important. She looked at Huo Qi, her heart filled with peace and joy. She could really feel the deep love that Huo Qi had expressed to her! Su Qing liked and was very satisfied with this heartfelt feeling. It was filled with love from Huo Qi, and her heart was warmed by Huo Qis words. Her beautiful eyes shone with a light that even she didnt know was there. They were sparkling, exceptionally bright and lively! If Su Qian was here at this moment, he should be able to remember the very new and unique statement that Su Qing had mentioned to him when they were in Floyd Academy. When Su Qing described a person who really liked another person, she would say that this person had stars in his eyes! And now, the person with stars in her eyes was Su Qing herself. Su Qing looked at Mr. Huo, who was squatting in front of her, and an impulsive thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She smiled at him and said, Huo Qi, raise your head! When Huo Qi heard this, he looked at Su Qing in confusion, but he still raised his chin slightly ording to Su Qings request and knelt on one knee. He asked gently, Whats wrong? Do you have something to Tell me? The second half of Huo Qis sentence was sealed in his throat by Su Qings sudden kiss. His eyes widened in surprise. Sensing Su Qings warm breath on his face, Huo Qis heart raced. Even her shallow breath smelled good. Huo Qi was only stunned for half a second before he immediately held Su Qings side profile. With this domineering and gentle action, he immediately took the initiative and kissed her back! Su Qing was forced to retreat a little into the wheelchair by Huo Qis anxious counterattack. She raised her hand and grabbed the cor of Huo Qis suit. The posture and aura that she had used to take the initiative were gone. She had to admit that her inexperienced kissing skills were indeed inferior to Mr. Huffs. Feeling Huo Qis domineering attack on her lips, Su Qing straightened her neck and slowly held the back of his neck. The sunlight shone from behind Huo Qi andnded on her fair and delicate fingers. Her slightly curled knuckles indicated how fast her heart was beating. Although her efforts to kiss Huo Qi back looked negligible, in Huo Qis understanding, this was an encouragement. Hence, Mr. Huos eyes turned red. He knew that it was time for him to stop. If he didnt control himself like this, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himselfter. Su Qing would turn 18 years old tomorrow, and she was still injured. No matter how beastly Huo Qi was, he would still dote on his wife! After Huo Qi finally retreated a little, Su Qing took a few deep breaths. After she recovered, her side profile and ears began to turn red, as though she was too embarrassed to face anyone. She lowered her head and hid herself in Huo Qis shoulder! Huo Qi looked at Su Qing, who was like a little hamster, and smiled dotingly. He raised his hand and hugged her tighter. He smiled and lowered his head, kissing Su Qings ear gently.. Chapter 683 - 683: A Kiss Chapter 683: A Kiss Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was as though a small electric current had brushed past her ears. Su Qing felt a little awkward with this slight itch. She subconsciously trembled slightly, cowered, and pressed herself even closer to Huo Qis neck. Now, Su Qing looked like a cuterge ko doll, and Huo Qi was her favorite tree. All her dependence and love were ced on Huo Qi alone. Sensing Su Qings actions, Huo Qi was a little helpless, but he doted on her even more. His breathing was slightly heavy, and when he opened his mouth, he said in a hoarse voice, Do you only know how to be shy now? I saw that you were very bold when you took the initiative to kiss me just now. You didnt seem to be so shy. Naughty girl, are you shy now? When Huo Qi spoke, his voice was extremely low. His vocal cords vibrated, and his chest resonated, like the beautiful sound of an expensive and luxurious cello. Huo Qi didnt think much of it, but Su Qing, who was leaning against him, was the one who understood it the most! Su Qing naturally heard Huo Qis words clearly. She took a deep sniff of the faint perfume on Huo Qis body, wanting to try to ease her shyness and embarrassment, but she realized that the effect was minimal. Fortunately, Huo Qi spoke in time and broke the awkward situation. Youre not allowed tough at me! Su Qing criticized Huo Qi in a muffled voice. However, in Huo Qis eyes, her terrified appearance didnt intimidate him at all. However, Mr. Huo was still very understanding. He understood that it was rare for Su Qing to be shy. He felt a little amused, and only his heart was filled with doting and love! The smile on Huo Qis lips didnt decrease at all. He just restrained the teasing in his tone and coaxed gently, Alright, alright, alright. I wontugh at you anymore! Looking at Su Qing, who was still unwilling to move out of his arms, Huo Qi was helpless. He added gently, Were just kissing normally. We didnt do anything bad. Why are you so shy? When Su Qing heard Huo Qis questions and teasing, she felt that it was veryfortable to lean against him, so she decided to pretend to be dead in response to all changes! As though he could guess Su Qings thoughts, Huo Qi rubbed his superior jawline dotingly against Su Qings furry hat and continued to coax her, Baby, its not good for you to keep pretending to be an ostrich. Weve already been out of the ward for a while. If we dont go back now, Su Qian will chase after us! Do you want him to see this scene? In fact, not only did Mr. Huo have the intelligence to guess Su Qings thoughts, but he also had a magical ability to predict the future. That was, whatever he said woulde true! Just as he finished speaking, Fifth Young Master Su, who had been hunting out of the ward, as well as Su Lu and Su Shui, who had followed him out, looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Although outsiders would find the scene of Huo Qi and Su Qing hugging tightly very eye-catching and beautiful, this didnt seem to include Su Qings brothers, especially Su Qian, who was standing at the front! Huo Qi! I just didnt look at you for a few minutes, and youre bullying my sister again, right? You old hooligan, let go of my sister first! Hearing the questioning from behind Huo Qi, Su Qing sighed helplessly and slowly looked up from Huo Qis arms, exposing her pink face to the sun again. When Huo Qi saw Su Qing leave his arms, he shook his head and reached out helplessly to pinch Su Qings nose. He mouthed, Look! I knew this person would chase after me! I was right! Su Qing looked at Huo Qis indignant expression, and the smile in her eyes seemed to be uncontroble. It shone under the sun, looking extremely beautiful! This girl, who was smiling under the sun, was as beautiful as an angel. It made people wish they could always hug her and protect and dote on her for the rest of their lives. Huo Qi ignored Su Qians usations and questions, and that was all he was thinking deeply about! Chapter 684 - 684: Infuriated Chapter 684: Infuriated Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the angry Su Qian didnt intend to let Huo Qi off so easily! Seeing that Huo Qi actually dared to ignore him like this, he strode forward with a gloomy expression and stood between Huo Qi and Su Qing. Facing Huo Qis not-so-friendly gaze, he questioned fearlessly, How long have you been out with Qingqing? The wind outside is so strong. What if she catches a cold again? As Su Qian spoke, he red at Huo Qi speechlessly before turning to look at Su Qing again. He changed his tone very easily and asked gently, Qingqing, are you cold? Come, Fifth Brother will bring you back! Mommy and Eldest Brother have already packed up the ward. We can leave the hospital when we get back now! Didnt you already find it boring to stay in the hospital? Later, Fifth Brother will drive you around Modu to rx, alright? Su Qing, whose face was very rosy, and didnt look as if she was cold at all, was speechless. Su Qing sensed Su Lu and Su Shui walking over behind her fifth brother. For some reason, she suddenly felt inexplicably guilty, especially under her third brothers questioning gaze. She was a little worried that her abnormality would be seen through by the meticulous Su Lu! Although it was just a kiss with her boyfriend, it did seem a little awkward to be caught by her brothers in the next second. Even someone as emotionally slow as Su Qing began to feel a little unnatural. Being stared at by her brothers, Su Qing cleared her throat ufortably and replied, Lets forget about it today! Im a little tired now and want to go back and rest. Lets talk about these things tomorrow! As Su Qing spoke, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Su Qian and her other two brothers, who were standing behind him, mischievously and cutely. Su Lu looked at his sisters red lips and guilty gaze. What else did he not understand? He looked at Su Qing, then at Huo Qi, who was standing behind Su Qian, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. This inexplicable feeling of anger, and yet helplessness, was really annoying! However, in the end, Su Lu didnt say anything. He decided not to expose these two people who had just done something bad on ount of his cute and mischievous sister. However, Su Qian, who had slowly discovered something, wasnt so easy to deal with. He looked at Su Qings still red and swollen lips and frowned, asking in confusion, Qingqing, why is your mouth so red? What did you eat for lunch? Is it an allergy? It doesnt look like it! I think theres another possibility! Before the guilty Su Qing could respond, her fourth brother, Su Shui, who had always been quiet, immediately replied in a shocking tone. As Su Shui spoke, he even turned to look at Huo Qi unkindly. He didnt say anything else, but the expression in his limbs and eyes was already very Actually, when Su Qian rushed to Su Qing and Huo Qi just now, he and his third brother had already seen some infuriating scenes. If it werent for the fact that it wouldnt look good if they caused a scene in the hospital, he would have rushed up with Su Lu and beaten Huo Qi up. Just as Su Qian had said, Huo Qi was an old hooligan! If Huo Qi, who had been standing silently at the side, could know theints and dissatisfaction in the hearts of the three Su brothers, he would probably only smile helplessly. Of course, he would probably want to provoke them further. Then, he would spread his hands to indicate that he hadnt taken the initiative just now, that he had been suddenly attacked by Su Qing. He was innocent! Then, he would anger her brothers to death! Naturally, these were all things that hadnt happened yet. This was because after Su Shui finished speaking, Su Qian finally seemed to havee to a realization! His gaze shot towards Huo Qi.. When he finally sensed the simrly red lips of the two of them, he was about to die of anger! Chapter 685 - 685: Surprise Chapter 685: Surprise Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi didnt care about Su Qians offensive gaze. He moved his feet and knocked Su Qian away lightly with his shoulder, seemingly unintentionally. He said gently, Qingqing didnt eat anything bad! This doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Please move aside. Were going back! As he spoke, he reached out to touch the armrest of Su Qings wheelchair and pushed her away. However, before he could take three steps, he stopped again. When he turned around to look at Su Qian again, the provocation in his eyes was already very obvious. He looked at Su Qian and continued, Im here. You dont have to worry about bringing Qingqing out! Su Qian, who was still sulking and staring at Huo Qi with a gloomy expression, was stunned by Huo Qisst sentence. Half a secondter, he suddenly came back to his senses. He immediately rushed to Huo Qis side and argued with him. This action apanied them back to the ward. Looking at his sister, who was pushed away by Huo Qi and was holding her forehead helplessly, Su Lu shook his head in amusement and helplessness. He subconsciously looked at his twin brother beside him and chuckled. Why do you have to expose this matter? Havent you heard enough of Fifth Brother and Huo Qi arguing these few days? Why did you provoke the two of them for no reason? Arent you tired of it? When Su Shui heard this, he chuckled and followed Su Lu. He exined, I didnt think too much about it. I just said what I wanted to say. However, Third Brother, youre very persistent! When Su Lu heard Su Shuis words, he red at him. How could he not know that Su Shui was teasing him? It was precisely because the few times that Huo Qi and Su Qian had the most conflict in the past few days were when he and his eldest brother mediated that Su Shui secretly teased him. After ring at her, Su Lu retracted his gaze. He seemed to have thought of something and asked in a low voice, How are you doing with the things I asked you to do? Is there anything else you need help with? You dont have to worry when Im doing it. Im already prepared, Su Shui replied with a nod. Thats good! The servants in Huo Qis vi should be very cooperative with your preparations, right? Hearing his twin brothers question, Su Shui nodded again and replied gently, Huo Qi is naturally very cooperative! In fact, Huo Qi is the main force among us for the birthday surprise that we prepared for Qingqing today. Hes even more enthusiastic than Fifth Brother! As Su Shui spoke, some emotions slowly shed across his eyes. If Su Lu could notice this at this moment, he should be able to see some of his admiration for Huo Qi in his eyes. However, Third Young Master Su didnt notice it, so he naturally didnt know that his fourth brother was very certain about his brother-inw, Huo Qi! A week ago, it was Su Qians birthday, and a week after his birthday, it would be Su Qings 18 -year-old birthday! This was a festival that Huo Qi and the Su family valued greatly. Although the current conditions werent very favorable, and it wasnt as convenient as it would be if they were in Country Z, as long as there were enough people who valued it, this lively and romantic birthday party was sessfully organized by the brothers of the Su family and Huo Qi! Su Qing, who knew nothing about this, still didnt know how unforgettable her 18-year-olding-of-age ceremony would be. After the bell rang at midnight today, she would be the happiest person in the world! This was because she had a family, friends, and master, as well as the only love in her life. These people would always be by her side, caring for her and loving her at all times. This was probably the happiest thing in the world! In Modu, at nine that night, the weather was very good. There was no snow, and the temperature wasnt very low. Su Qing woke up from her sleep beautifully. When she opened her eyes and finally saw the exquisite and beautiful Europeanmp in front of her, she suddenly realized that they had already been discharged from Saint Angel Hospital this afternoon. She was now in Huo Qis vi! Huo Qi was considerate when decorating her room! Chapter 686 - 686: Bullying Chapter 686 Bullying The bed was veryfortable, and the room was very quiet. The warm and gentle tablemp illuminated the entire room. Su Qing took her phone from the bedside table and nced at the time. She realized that she had really slept for a long time, so she wanted to sit up. Because the entire room was a little dark, Su Qing didn''t notice Huo Qi sitting on the chair opposite the bed with hisputer in his hand. When Su Qing opened her eyes, Huo Qi realized that she was awake! He casually put down hisputer, stood up, and slowly walked over. A second before Su Qing could sit up, he sat down on the nket beside her. He raised his hand and gently stopped Su Qing from getting up, then looked at his darling with a smile. Su Qing fell back onto the pillow and turned to look at the culprit. She asked in confusion, "Huh? What''s wrong?" Huo Qi pinched Su Qing''s slender shoulder. After some thought, he exined gently, "When you were sleeping just now, I worked for two hours! I''m a little tired now. Do you want to sleep with me for a while?" When Su Qing heard this, she raised her eyebrows helplessly at him. After reaching out to touch Huo Qi''s side profile, her attentionnded on the dark circles under his eyes. She pursed her lips and seemed to think seriously for a moment before nodding. "Sure, but can I go to the bathroom first?" Huo Qi couldn''t help butugh. He reached out to grab Su Qing''s hand and kissed her palm gently. He replied with a low smile, "Of course. I''ll carry you over!" Before Su Qing could react, she was pulled out of the nket by Huo Qi and wrapped in his arms. Su Qing subconsciously wrapped her arms around Huo Qi''s neck. After spending a few seconds and finally epting the entire process, she looked at Huo Qi helplessly and teased with a smile, "I''m not paralyzed. What are you doing? You''re making me look like my limbs aren''t working properly!" Huo Qi kissed Su Qing''s lips, as though he didn''t agree with her words. He looked at Su Qing gently in his arms and smiled gently, his doting expression obvious. "Compared to your description, I prefer another analogy?" "What?" Hearing Su Qing''s subconscious question, the smile in Huo Qi''s eyes was mixed with a hint of evilness. "Does it look like the way I''ll be taking care of you during your confinement?" Understanding Mr. Huo''s teasing words, Su Qing rolled her eyes inelegantly. This lively expression made Huo Qi unable to help but kiss her again. Su Qing, who was a little frustrated and dissatisfied by Huo Qi''s soft kisses, raised her hand and pinched Huo Qi''s ear. She exerted a little force on her hand, and as she wished, the man stopped in his tracks. "Mr. Huo, don''t go overboard! You''re bullying me just because I''m an injured person now, right? Be careful, I''ll tell my brothers!" Actually, his ear, which had been grabbed by Su Qing, didn''t hurt much. Huo Qi stopped because he liked the mischievous and abnormally cute and mischievous girl in his arms very much. The deep doting and smile in his eyes flowed out freely, as though he wanted to drown Su Qing! "Then I''m really afraid. Hurry up and call them in to save you! Otherwise, I''ll really eat you up!" As Huo Qi spoke, he seemed to find these words funny, and the smile on his face widened. "Baby! Why are you so cute? How can I like you so much? Why?" Su Qing was extremely amused by Huo Qi, and her beautiful eyes were filled with smiles. On the one hand, she felt that Huo Qi appeared younger and more childish than her, but on the other hand, she felt that Huo Qi was really cute. She wanted to ask someone why there was such a man with two different "faces" to him! When Huo Qi was in front of outsiders, he was an insufferably arrogant underworld overlord and an ambitious person who made people tremble in fear. However, in front of him, he was just like a "local ruffian" Chapter 687 - 687: Whos The Childish One? Chapter 687 Who''s The Childish One? At this moment, the sound of a girl''s helplessughter and the sound of the bathroom door being pushed open with her feet could be heard in the room where only Su Qing and Huo Qi were. Huo Qi ced Su Qing on the sink and trapped her in his circle with a muffledugh. He looked at the girl sitting on the counter with a smile and said in a low voice, "Don''t just smile. You haven''t answered the questions I asked you!" Su Qing''s beautiful and exquisite face was filled with an intoxicating smile. She retreated slightly and looked up at Huo Qi''s aggressive action. After a long while, she replied with a smile, "I think it''s because I''m too cute?" The girl''s watery eyes were filled with her fondness and preference for Huo Qi. She was even a little pampered and reliant on him! Huo Qi looked at the extremely delicate and lively Su Qing with a smile. His heart felt like it was about to be filled with something soft and hot. It was full, and veryforting. He pretended to think for a moment before nodding in satisfaction. "What you said makes sense! In my heart, you''re the cutest girl in the world, my girl!" When Su Qing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. She raised her hand and cupped Huo Qi''s face, asking tentatively, "What''s wrong with you today? Why are you so excited? Could it be that you won the argument with my fifth brother?" When Su Qing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. She raised her hand and cupped Huo Qi''s face, asking tentatively, "What''s wrong with you today? Why are you so excited? Could it be that you won the argument with my fifth brother?" "Baby, in your eyes, is this something worth being happy about? Then aren''t you thinking too childishly of me?" Huo Qi asked with a faint smile. "Huh? Don''t you think you''re childish?" Su Qing pretended to be puzzled and asked with a naughty smile. She looked at Huo Qi''s helpless expression and felt that it was funny. She immediately raised her chin and kissed Huo Qi''s lips. Even so, she didn''t intend to let him off and continued to tease him, "I feel that you and Fifth Brother have been arguing and fooling around every day recently. You appear much younger! This is proof of your childishness, isn''t it?" Huo Qi''s heart itched at Su Qing''s yful kiss. He didn''t waste his breath on Su Qing anymore and lowered his head slightly to kiss the girl''s unreasonable mouth! The two of them, who were hiding in the washroom, exchanged a sweet kiss. By the time Su Qing finished using the washroom, it was already five minutester. Leaning against Huo Qi''s broad chest, Su Qing yed with his chin in boredom. She reached out and poked his superior jawline with a faint smile on her lips. When she spoke, her tone subconsciously softened. "You''ve been in the same room with me for so long. Didn''t my brothers fight you to the death? Isn''t Fifth Brother at home?" The feeling of his sweetheart snuggling in his arms was really too wonderful. Huo Qi smelled the faint smell of shower gel on Su Qing''s body, and sleepiness had already crept into his brain, but when he was asked by Su Qing, he immediately woke up. Huo Qi exined in a low voice, "Even if the few of them join forces, they''re not my match! You don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to defeat them. I''m very powerful!" Huo Qi said these words as though he was coaxing a child, but he couldn''t suppress the smile in his eyes. He seemed to find it funny too. After saying that, he couldn''t help but chuckle. When Su Qing heard the muffledughter in Huo Qi''s chest, she looked up in amusement and speechlessness. "What''s wrong with you today? Why do you always like to smile foolishly? You sound so silly for no reason." "What''s wrong with that? I feel happy being with you for no reason. What''s wrong with that? You haven''t even married me, and you already want to control me? You even want to control me when I smile?" Huo Qi lowered his head and looked at Su Qing, who was in his arms, with a smile. However, in the next second, the smile on Huo Qi''s face almost disappeared! Su Qing ced her left hand on Huo Qi''s chest and jumped out of the nket like a carp. She ced her other hand on the soft pillow beside Huo Qi''s face and gently covered him! Chapter 688 - 688: Harmony Chapter 688: Harmony Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing looked at the stunned Huo Qi, who was lying under her, and questioned him with a cold expression and a sly and probing gaze, Tell me the truth! Did you collude with them to create a birthday surprise for me? Hmph! Do you think I dont Imow anything now? I just havent fully recovered, but Im notpletely stupid! Huo Qi was filled with confusion. He couldnt figure out how he had been exposed. Huo Qi, who was insufferably powerful in the outside world, was alreadypletely stunned under Su Qing. He looked at Su Qing, who was leaning against him, and couldnt care less about the surprise miscarriage of this birthday banquet. Many emotions that wanted tough slowly arose in his heart. He looked at the girls widened eyes and the pretended fierce expression on her face and couldnt help butugh! Even though his face didnt tense up, he didnt forget to hold the girls waist carefully with his free right hand, lest Su Qing couldnt withstand the weight of his body and got tired again. Su Qing couldnt help but want tough at Huo Qis teasing. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes revealed her helplessness and doting on Huo Qi! Since Huo Qi doted on Su Qing, Su Qing could naturally dote on her boyfriend too! Actually, I really dont know anything. Havent I been with you all day? How could I collude with them? Huo Qi smiled in a low voice as he tried to make up for it. After saying that, he even raised his eyebrows and looked up at Su Qing. So your birthday ising soon? Which day is it? Is it today? Or tomorrow? Su Qing looked at Huo Qis ignorant expression and felt extremely helpless. However, when she answered him, she deliberately threatened, Really? You really dont know that tomorrow is my birthday? As Su Qing spoke, she retracted her hand and pinched Huo Qis face. She continued fiercely, If you dare to say that you dont know, Ill crush you to death and let you know the consequences of provoking me! Also, you just said that I dont have the right to control you now, right? Then Ill tell you now. Even if were not married or engaged now, if I want to control you, I can do it directly! Theres nothing I cant do and get for the people I want to do! Youd better make up your mind in advance, understand, Mr. Huo? After Huo Qi finished listening to Su Qings words with a smile, his heart felt like it had been knocked over by a jar of honey. It was so sweet that it was sickening! He looked at Su Qings lips and couldnt help but kiss her. The joy of the sessful sneak attack made Huo Qi happy. He smiled and nodded. He naturally held Su Qings hand that was pinching his face and said happily, Alright, alright, alright! I wont dare to! Of course I know that its your birthday tomorrow. I think only God knows how much Im looking forward to this day! As Huo Qi spoke, he exerted a little force and pulled Su Qing down, causing her to fall on his chest. Seeing Su Qings caught off guard, Huo Qi smiled. I was just teasing you just now. Of course you can control me. Im happy to be controlled by you, and I like to be controlled by you! Ill listen to whatever you say. Its fine even if youre not Mrs. Huo yet. Anyway, this will happen sooner orter! As for the realization you mentioned earlier, Ive actually already made it a long time ago, but Ive been waiting for you! I know it, and I know it very clearly! I love you, Su Qing! If possible, can you love me too? She nced at Huo Qi, who was looking at her with an abnormally sincere expression and anticipation, and the expression in her eyes became serious! After thinking for a long time, Su Qing chuckled and lowered her head to kiss Huo Qis nose.. She replied softly and gently, Werent you still very confident previously? Why is it gone now? Chapter 689 - 689: No Surprises Chapter 689: No Surprises Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the first time in Huo Qis nearly 30 years of life that he had been treated so gently. This feeling of being cherished and doted on did seem very strange, but Huo Qi didnt find it annoying. Under the gentle light at the head of the bed, Huo Qi saw the passion and sincerity in Su Qings eyes. At the same time, he heard what Su Qing said to him. Why not? I love you too! I love you, Huo Qi! Su Qing really didnt expect Huo Qis reaction to be like this when she said that she loved him. Feeling the mans strength in hugging her, Su Qing smiled helplessly. She found a veryfortable position on Huo Qis shoulder and leaned against him. Huo Qi hugged Su Qing tightly, as though he had no other way to vent the excitement in his heart! He received Su Qings reciprocation! This was really the most important gift Huo Qi had received in his life. It seemed to be a blessing from the heavens. Feeling that she was about to suffocate from Huo Qis hug, Su Qing raised her hand and touched Huo Qis earlobe. She reminded him in a low voice, If you dont let go, Ill really be suffocated by you. When Huo Qi heard Su Qings reminder, he tried his best to ease his overly excited emotions and replied in a low voice, Let me hug you for a while longer! Ill just hug you for a while, alright? Otherwise, Im afraid that I wont be able to help but do something even worse. Youll only be 18 years old after today. Youre still too young, and youre still injured. I cant be such a beast! Su Qing, who understood what Huo Qi meant, was speechless. It seemed like her brothers were right. Huo Qi was really an old hooligan. His brain, which usually looked smart, was now used to pretend to be useless! You still know that youre a beast? Let go of me quickly! Im a little hungry, Su Qing said helplessly. If Huo Qi could observe Su Qings expression more seriously at this moment, he would be able to see the shyness in her eyes. As an outstanding surgeon, Su Qing naturally understood the things that Huo Qi was looking forward to. However, no matter how solid her theoretical foundation was, it still took a long time for her to ept it! Huo Qi understood this very well, and he didnt really n to do anything to Su Qing. That was why he deliberately provoked her so tantly, as though by doing this, he could relieve his normal needs, both psychologically and physically. What Huo Qi didnt know yet was that this would be a very long and unbearable wait. It was like trying hard to maintain a beautiful flower; waiting for it to grow and mature required time and energy! This was the same principle as Huo Qi raising Su Qing. Hearing the signal from his darling, Mr. Huo naturally couldnt continue pretending to be dead. As though he was addicted to sucking cats, he rubbed Su Qings slender and delicate neck and sighed. Alright! Ill bring you down now! Auntie and the others should be ready. When Su Qing heard this, she looked up and smiled at Huo Qi, a simple and happy glint shing across her eyes. The two of them had just exchanged their thoughts, so they naturally had a tacit understanding. Huo Qi knew how smart his precious baby was, so he didnt bother to think about how to hide it from Su Qing. Anyway, Su Qing should have guessed most of it. If he continued to pretend to be confused, Su Qing probably wouldnt be polite to him anymore! Huo Qi felt that he still needed to snatch his ears from Su Qing. However, there was another matter. It was a surprise that Huo Qi had been preparing for a long time. He guaranteed in his heart that Su Qing wouldnt be able to imagine it now! After all, he hadnt even informed Huo Jue and Huo Yan, not to mention the Su family. No one knew that Huo Qis n tonight wasnt just that.. He hade prepared! Chapter 690 - 690: Roses Chapter 690: Roses Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, everyone downstairs didnt know that Huo Qi had betrayed the organization who set up this surprise, and had already told the female lead of the birthday banquet! After obtaining Huo Qis permission, Su Qing happily changed into a warm-colored dress and rejected his wish to carry her downstairs. She walked in front of him. Huo Qi looked at Su Qing holding his slender hand and smiled helplessly. Then, he wrapped his arm around Su Qings waist and helped her slowly downstairs. Although Su Qing hadntpletely recovered yet, she could still stand and walk independently. It was just that she couldnt walk for ong! Can you walk? If you really cant, Ill push you down in a wheelchair? Huo Qi looked down at Su Qing and asked gently. Su Qing shook her head and looked up at Huo Qi slyly. She replied yfully, Theyve worked so hard to prepare a birthday banquet for me. If I dont go down and take a look personally, wont I be too ungrateful? Looking at the yfulness and slyness in Su Qings eyes, Huo Qi smiled helplessly. He knew that Su Qing was trying to cause trouble! Su Qing wanted to surprise the Su family before they delivered this surprise to her! Su Qing had guessed that Huo Qi would apany her in her misdeeds, so she was arrogant. After eleven in the evening, it started snowing again in Modu. However, everyone who was busy didnt notice this. Su Rui, who was in a wheelchair, was holding a very expensive red wine in his hand and examining it carefully. After seeing thebel of the red wine, Su Rui looked at Su Qian in shock and asked, Fifth Brother! Where did you find such good red wine? Do you have a wine cer in Modu too? Why havent I heard you mention it before? After Su Rui asked, he looked at Su Qian curiously. However, after a few seconds, he didnt see any reaction from Su Qian, so he casually picked up the fruit on the table and threw it at him. He restrained the hiddenplicated and frightened expression on his face and looked at his second brother helplessly. He asked speechlessly, What are you doing, Second Brother? You almost scared me to death! Who asked you not to listen to me? You deserved to be scared to death! Su Rui pursed his lips and turned his head slightly, looking a little unhappy. I was asking you a question just now! Didnt you hear me? How long have you been looking at a cell phone? Its only because Mom and Eldest Brother dote on you that there are still so many things that havent been done here. They didnt even ask you to help! Su Lu passed by with a te. When he heard this, he nodded and replied in agreement, Second Brother is right. Fifth Brother, quickly go to the kitchen and help Mommy bring out the soup! Qingqing said yesterday afternoon that she wanted to drink Mommys soup. Shes the birthday girl today, and Mommy dotes on her! Third Brother, youre wrong. If it werent Qingqings birthday today, do you think she would be unable to drink the soup? Yuan Yang was carrying a huge bouquet of roses in his arms when he walked in and teased her! Wu Mu came in with Yuan Yang. Her eyes widened slightly as she sized up the beautiful, beautiful, and romantic event location with a bright and envious expression. However, she didnt forget to echo Yuan Yangs words. Auntie Su usually dotes on Qingqing, so no matter what, Qingqing will be able to drink Aunties soup thats made with love! Am I right, Auntie? As Wu Mu spoke, she turned to look at Kong Yue, who hade out of the kitchen, with an obedient and fawning smile. Kong Yue instructed Su Shui to help her carry the food. When she heard this, she smiled gently. Youre the only one with a sweet mouth! Ive made so much delicious food for Qingqing these past few days. When have I ever forgotten about you? I specially stewed this for the three of you today.. Drink two more bowlster! Chapter 691 - 691: I Ordered The Flowers Chapter 691: I Ordered The Flowers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Kong Yue spoke, she even looked up at Su Rui, who was sitting in the wheelchair and smiling without saying anything. She also gestured to him that he had to drink moreter! When she retracted her gaze, she realized that Yuan Yang had ced a bouquet on the table. She asked curiously, Which one of you ordered such arge bouquet of roses? Isnt Qingqings favorite flower sunflowers? As soon as Kong Yue finished speaking, everyone in the living room paused tacitly. Yuan Yang looked at everyone and asked softly, Didnt you order it? I saw that the address that the flower shop sent over said this, so I brought it in along the way. Why? Didnt you buy it for Qingqing? I ordered the flowers. The sounding from the corner of the stairs on the second floor of the hall made a bad feeling sh across everyones minds. They looked up one after another. On this ivory-white ssic F-shaped spiral staircase stood a very pleasing pair. Huo Qi and Su Qing stood together gracefully and appeared in front of everyone! Seeing that everyone downstairs was stunned, Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly and exined, I ordered this bouquet of roses, and I also got someone to send it over directly. Is there a problem? Su Qian and Su Lu reacted immediately. Their subconscious tacit understanding was still very shocking. They turned around almost at the same time and looked at the standing time pendulum in the living room. It was 11:10 p.m.! This time was 45 minutes earlier than the time they had agreed on with Huo Qi! Huo Qi couldnt dy Su Qing until 11:55 p.m., and he actually brought her down now. Then, the surprise n for todays birthday party had failed! Su Lu looked at the indifferent and even fearless Huo Qi on the steps and sighed slightly in his heart. The corners of his lips slowly curled up helplessly. Actually, in the afternoon just now, Su Lu felt that his sister had rested a little too early today. She would definitely wake up early tonight. Look! That was indeed the case. They shouldnt have ced their only hope of sess on Huo Qi, who was extremely soft-hearted and a ve to his wife. This was great. Su Qing didnt see the surprise that she should have prepared. This scene was so chaotic, and the area that hadnt beenpletely set up appeared in front of her in advance! This surprise was aplete failure! Because Su Lu was known for his foresight, he wasnt surprised by this oue. He just felt that it was a pity. He just wanted to leave some precious memories for his sister on her very special birthday, but he couldnt seed. However, just as Su Lu felt that it was a pity, Su Qian, who had put in a lot of effort in this surprise, couldnt be as magnanimous as his third brother. He frowned slightly and suddenly stood up, staring straight at Huo Qi, who was on the stairs! Su Qian questioned unhappily, Huo Qi, what are you doing? Why did you bring Qingqing down so early? Its not the time we agreed on yet. Why didnt you keep your promise and mess around? When Su Xing saw this, he knew that something was wrong. Su Qian and Huo Qi would probably continue to fight. He persuaded, Fifth Brother, your words are a little willful! Qingqing has legs. If she really wanted toe down, would Huo Qi really stop her froming down? Are you stupid? As Su Xing spoke, he sighed slightly, as though he had finally epted this situation. He continued, Anyway, were almost done with the arrangements. The form isnt as important as our intentions. I think Qingqing understands! Sensing Su Xings gaze on her, Su Qing also looked down at him. Su Qings eyes were filled with smiles and joy, and she was slowly walking down the stairs with Huo Qi supporting her.. Chapter 692 - 692: Malicious Public Opinion Chapter 692: Malicious Public Opinion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she looked up at everyone again, the smile on her face became even gentler. I think this is already very good. I like it very much! Its enough as long as all of you are by my side! Eldest Brother is right. Heart is much more important than form. Yuan Yi had been drinking tea with Su Zheng on the coffee table at the back. When he heard Su Qings words, he heaved a sigh of relief, looking very relieved. He turned around to look at Su Qing and began to sigh in his heart. Su Qing had really changed into a different person in the past half a year. If it were a few months ago, Yuan Yi definitely wouldnt have expected Su Qing to say such heartwarming words. Sli Oing wasnt such a sentimental. gentle. and sensitive person. and it was precisely this group of people around her who taught her to love and be loved. This was simply like a miracle. It turned out that it wasnt that there were no warm people in this world, but only people who didnt use their hearts to warm others. Yuan Yi sat beside Su Zheng, looking a little lost. His rationality felt that this should be a very happy thing, but his heart was heavy, as though something very important to him was slowly leaving him. However, Yuan Yi quickly understood where this feeling came from! Kong Yue didnt know why, but when she heard Su Qings quiet and gentle words, tears welled up in her eyes. She understood very well how difficult it was for them to reunite today, so she looked exceptionally emotional and gentle. She walked up with a smile and gently touched Su Qings face. She said gently, Good child, your brothers also want to give you the best gift for your 18th birthday, thats why theyre working so hard. Youre still so naughty! As Kong Yue spoke, she even looked at Su Qing reproachfully, but it was gentle and not aggressive. While Kong Yue and Su Qing were talking, Huo Yun, who was standing opposite Huo Qi, made an OK gesture at their young master, indicating that everything was ready. When Su Qian saw that so many people around him were speaking up for Huo Qi, he rolled his eyes speechlessly. He bent down and picked up his phone from the ground. He wasnt in a good mood anymore. Su Lu and Su Shui were standing behind him, but he didnt know what was wrong with him. Su Lu patted Su Qians shoulder andforted him in a low voice, Alright! Dont be so petty. Its just a small birthday party that our family organized for Qingqing. Theres no need to make it so grand. Its fine as long as everyone is happy. Dont bicker with Huo Qi anymore. Lets rest for today, alright? When Su Qian saw that his third brother had misunderstood him, he frowned slightly. He was still wondering if he should tell his third brother about this. After all, if this matter was serious, it would involve legal ountability! Thats right. Just as the Su family was still surrounding Su Qing to celebrate her 18th birthday, the entertainment circle ounts in Country Z, as well as the economic gossip media in B City, had already started to spread shameless rumors about Su Qing and nder her character! This unexined malicious public opinion looked like it wasing aggressively. Because Su Qian had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, he knew the disgusting tricks and patterns behind these things. In fact, Su Qian had already helped Su Qing identify the mastermind behind this! ording to the relevant revtions ofizens, there has been news that Director Shang Bei wants to change the female lead for his new movie, Nan An! The exact reason is unknown, but we have a leak from the production team of Nan An.. This is because Director Shang is dissatisfied with this female leads character, so he released the news again and wants to choose a new female lead for Nan An, regardless of the cost! Chapter 693 - 693: What Right Do You Have to Fight With Me? Chapter 693: What Right Do You Have to Fight With Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The following are the most capable actresses in the country that ourizens have carefully listed for Director Shang. The details are as follows. Come and see if there are any actresses you like! Under the gossip released by these marketing ounts, followed by photos of tne exmmuon or ramous actresses m country L. From the details of this list, it really seemed as thoughizens who liked to watch the happenings about the industry were sharing the burden of the casting for Director Shang Bei. If it werent for the fact that Lin An, who was far in the lead, was too eye-catching and obvious in this list, and even surpassed many virtuous and skilled old artists, Su Qian would really have believed it. Lin An was indeed very outstanding, but she wasnt in such a wondrous character. This was clearly her way of digging a hole for Su Qing. Actually, Lin Ans move of buying marketing ounts and hiring ghostwriters to pave the way for herself was really too obvious. In Su Qians eyes, it was already a clear move. This was also a provocation and threat to his sister, himself, and the entire production team! Lin An probably wanted to exert public opinion pressure on the production team and director through the domestic marketing media, fans, and manyizens. She wanted to use this opportunity to defame Su Qing and spread rumors about her, making it difficult for her to continue filming in Nan An! Although the lie was fake, when you dared to shout at the top of your lungs a few more times in a crowded ce, there would definitely be people who would help you publicize this matter. These people might not have any very utilitarian motives. They just wanted to hide their despicable faces through this veil called the Inte. They enjoyed the twisted pleasure of spouting nonsense online. They could even be irresponsible and pleasing to the public. There were always some people who liked to watch the fall of gods. This was a very bad intention in the essence of humans. Lin An naturally knew what Su Qian could understand at a nce. In fact, to Lin An, who had also been in the entertainment industry for many years, Su Qing was just a neer in the film and television industry. Other than having the rich and powerful Huo Qi supporting her, what right did she have topete with him, the three-time award winning Best Actress? She had acting skills, works, and even an impressive fan base. What could Su Qing use topete with her? Even though the Su family had seen a joke that day, and Shang Bei was leaning towards Su Qing because of Huo Qi, so what? To Lin An, the failure of the lobbying in Su Ruis ward that day was only a temporary failure. It wouldnt affect her mood too much. She was someone who wanted to do something big. Su Qian didnt even need to think to guess Lin Ans sinister thoughts. He just didnt expect Lin An to be so bold and be willing to n for so long. She was really patient! Su Qian, who was in a daze with his phone, still didnt know the changing expressions on his face. All the people around him looked over. Su Lu was meticulous. Looking at his dazed brother, he patted Su Qians shoulder again and asked softly, Whats wrong? Youve been looking at your cell phone since just now. Did something happen? When Su Qian heard this, he looked up at his third brother. As expected of Su Lu, he really couldnt hide anything from him. After sighing, he was about to say something when he was interrupted by Huo Qi, who was standing not far away! Huo Qi naturally saw the signal that Huo Yun had sent him. He calmly brought Su Qing to the hall and looked at her gently for a long time. As for what Kong Yue and Wu Mu, who were surrounding them, had said to Su Qing, he didnt hear a word! As though he had thought of something worth being happy about, a smile appeared on Huo Qis lips.. Chapter 694 - 694: Proposal? Chapter 694: Proposal? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Huo Qi was about to look up at everyone in the living room, Su Xing, who was standing two steps away from him, seemed to have noticed it long ago. There was a strange expression on his face, and he kept sizing them up. Huo Qi turned to look at Su Xing and smiled at him. He said loudly, Everyone! Please stop what youre doing and listen to me, alright? After saying that, he slowly turned around and looked at Su Qing again. Like the others, the girl didnt seem to understand what he was going to do. The girl only looked up at him innocently and in confusion. Huo Qi was amused by Su Qings cute expression. When he spoke again, his low and pleasant voice was already filled with joy. Although Ive wanted to do this a long, long time ago, I always felt that the time wasnt right, and I still had to wait. Su Qian turned to look at Huo Qi, who had suddenly spoken, and frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling. Su Qian wasnt the only one who had such a bad feeling. The five brothers of the Su family looked at Huo Qi in unison. There was confusion in their eyes, but most of them were filled with a darkness that outsiders couldnt understand! After thest half an hour of today, itll be Qingqings 18th birthday. This is also Qingqingsing-of-age ceremony! From the day I confirmed that I liked Qingqing, Ive been waiting for today. Fortunately, Im still a very patient person. In the end, Ive waited for it! When Huo Qi said these words, the smile in his eyes never stopped. He looked at Su Qing as though she was his entire world! He naturally didnt miss the scrutiny and indignation in Su Qians eyes, but he didnt care. He looked at Su Qings face and continued, If we went back half a year, I dont think I could imagine that I would be able to hear such beautiful and romantic words from my own mouth one day! The atmosphere had already reached its climax because of Huo Qi, and the hall became a little silent and tense. Wu Mus expression was the same as Kong Yues, filled with disbelief. However, there was a hint of joy in her eyes. She was happy for her good friend, Su Qing. Actually, Wu Mu and Kong Yue werent the only ones who were surprised. Su Zheng was also very surprised, but his surprise didntst long, because he had already predicted this oue a long time ago. Although Su Qing and Huo Qi had indeed not known each other for long, how could the changes and umtion of their emotions be measured by time? After all, so many big things had happened between the two of them. Their rtionship was already very strong! Not to mention an engagement request, even if Huo Qi was seriously asking to marry now, Su Zheng wouldnt be shocked. He had always thought very highly of Huo Qi and Su Qing! On the other hand, Kong Yue had many different thoughts from Su Zheng. In her heart, she felt that Huo Qi would only propose to them when Su Qing was at least 20 years old. She had never imagined that Huo Qi would be so anxious! Kong Yue looked at Su Qing and Huo Qi, who were just casually standing together. Apart from feeling a littleplicated, she was mostly relieved and happy. After all, she had witnessed with her own eyes how many twists and turns and dangers Su Qing and Huo Qi had experienced along the way. Because they had experienced life and death together, their rtionship was so deep and stable! Thinking of this, Kong Yue finally felt relieved. She heaved a long sigh of relief and nced gently at Huo Qi holding Su Qings hand. In the entire living room on the first floor, other than Su Qian, who was still clearly unhappy and angry, everyone knew what Huo Qi was going to do next.. Although it couldnt be said that everyone was d to see it, most of them were still very gratified and filled with blessings! Chapter 695 - 695: I Love You! Chapter 695: I Love You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Qi didnt seem to care what kind of emotions the others looked at him with. From the beginning to the end, his deep and gentle eyes were only looking at one person. That was the girl he had loved for a long time, the love of his life, the sixth daughter of the Su family, Su Qing! Huo Qis face was filled with sincerity and determination. He gently held Su Qings fingers with his right hand and smiled at her. He slowly bent his knees, and at this moment, his eyes seemed to suddenly sh with stars. Just as Huo Qi knelt on one knee and looked up at Su Qing, the lights at the top of the living room suddenly went out, leaving only the warm wallmps on the surrounding walls and the warm lights that had been beautifully decorated on the gift wall. Su Qings attention was originally focused on Huo Qi, but after the ceiling lights in the living room went off, her attention was immediately attracted by the gift wall behind her! This two-meter-tall wall was made of various boxes of different heights and sizes, and it was even decorated with exquisite and beautiful lights. In an instant, it obtained the favor and affection of the threedies present. Wu Mu covered her mouth, which was slightly open from surprise. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to help but make some strange sounds. This romantic and beautiful scene was reflected in Su Qings big eyes. After a few seconds, she felt Huo Qi grip her hand tightly before she suddenly came back to her senses. She looked down at Huo Qi, who was kneeling on one knee in front of her, and a smile subconsciously bloomed on her lips. She was about to ask Huo Qi what he was trying to do, but before she could say anything, Huo Qi stopped her. Huo Qi looked up at Su Qing gently. After removing the force from his hand, he said in a low voice, I love you! I love you, Su Qing! If you dont have any other ns or arrangements for the future, I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you and love you! Ill do my best to love you. I swear that I wont let you be hurt again, nor will I do anything to make you angry or unhappy in the future! Please believe me, I can definitely do all of this! So, Miss Su Qing, can you marry me? Are you willing to be my Mrs. Huo? The warm lights reflected from the gift wall on Su Qings right made Huo Qis side profile look especially gentle and handsome, as though a god had suddenly descended. Su Qings heart raced uncontrobly! She felt the warmth in Huo Qis palm, and her eyes warmed. The redness at the corners of her eyes made Su Qing the most beautiful girl in the world. After Huo Qi finished proposing, he looked at Su Qing gently and encouragingly, waiting for her response. Looking at Su Qings reddened eyes, Huo Qi chuckled and subconsciously rubbed Su Qings palm with his fingers. He said gently, Didnt I say the same thing when we were upstairs just now? Why do you still want to cry now? It seems like Ive said it too few times. Ill have to say it more in the future! Su Qing smiled through her tears. She looked at Huo Qis gentle face, and tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes. She felt that no one should be able to understand what she was feeling now. This feeling of being drowned in a sweet dessert was something she had never felt in her previous 18 years of life! If Su Qing had to find some simr feelings in her memories to prove this, she had only felt such strong sweetness and happiness from Kong Yue! Of course, it wasnt that Su Qing couldnt differentiate between family and love. Every word that Huo Qi said now made her understand what love was! She had only felt this joy andpatibility from her soul from Huo Qi. When the people present saw that Su Qing was crying, they immediately started to worry. Among them, the most dissatisfied was naturally Fifth Young Master Su. Su Qians heart ached when he saw tears on his sisters beautiful face.. He looked at Huo Qi unhappily and said, Look at what youve done! You made our Qingqing cry! Chapter 696 - 696: Very Displeased Chapter 696: Very Displeased Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I knew it. For Huo Qi to take the initiative to cooperate with us this time, he must be up to no good. Third Brother, you still dont believe me! Look, did we fall into his trap? Its fine if we were schemed against by him, but he even made our sister cry! This is absolutely unforgivable! As Su Qian spoke, he didnt forget to turn to look at Su Lu, who was beside him, wanting to find some recognition from his third brother! However, when he saw that Su Lu was only looking at him helplessly and speechlessly, Su Qian choked slightly. After some thought, he looked at Huo Qi again and pretended to be certain. Since Qingqing hasnt thought about whether she wants to get engaged to you or not, you should take your time! Anyway, Qingqings injuries havent healed yet. Why are you in such a hurry? I dont think this day is suitable for a proposal. Who would choose to propose to someone on such an important birthday? Right! Huo Qi, you youre really strange! As Su Qian spoke, he seemed to feel that he was being unreasonable, so he started to make circr arguments. Anyway, he wanted to object, and he was unwilling to see Huo Qis proposal seed. With Su Qians interruption, the romantic and beautiful atmosphere in the living room disappeared slightly. Wu Mu came back to her senses. When she heard Su Qians forced exnation, she felt a little amused, but also helpless. She smiled and said, Senior Su Qian, what youre saying is a little wrong. I think Huo Qi chose the right time to propose. Today is our Qingqings 18th birthday, and theyve just experienced a huge bump in life and death. I dont think theres any time more suitable than now! People dont have to wait until they lose it to learn to cherish it. Its really important to live every moment well and follow every sincerity in their hearts! As Wu Mu spoke, she seemed to have thought of something, and the glint in her eyes became gentle and restrained. She sighed slightly and turned to look at Su Qing with a gentle and encouraging smile. Qingqing, dont be too nervous. You just have to follow your true thoughts. Tell us what you think! I believe that Uncle, Auntie, your brothers, Master, and us will always support you. Dont be nervous! Anyway, no matter what you say, he wont be able to escape from you for the rest of his life! Wu Mus teasing words to ease the atmosphere made everyone in the living room subconsciously rx, and their eyes subconsciously carried warm kindness and love. They were all very important people in Su Qings life, so they naturally hoped that she would continue to be so happy. Su Xing nced at Huo Qi, who was still kneeling on one knee and smiling at Su Qing, and heaved a long sigh of relief. However, he didnt say anything. Actually, the five brothers of the Su family treated their only sister, Su Qing, with love, and doted on her like how they cherished their eyes. Their inspection and criticism of their future brother-inw, Huo Qi, could be said to havested all the way! It was already very difficult for Huo Qi topletely resist the five of thems difficulties and provocations alone. Correspondingly, the fact that Huo Qis proposal today could progress so smoothly was already very obvious. Their brothers had acknowledged Huo Qi. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt have been able to get close to Su Qing! Of course, this smooth progress didnt include Su Qian, who was always an unstable time bomb. Fifth Young Master Su treated Huo Qi, an old man who had snatched his sister, as his lifelong enemy. However, Su Qian had never gotten along with Huo Qi. The two of them spoke to each other and insulted each other all the time. This was normal, and Su Qing seemed to be used to it, so she didnt care much about her fifth brothers objections.. Chapter 697 - 697: I’m Willing Chapter 697: Im Willing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She didnt miss what the others in the living room had said and done, but her mood and attention seemed to be uncontroble, and she was only focused on Huo Qi. Her eyes were bright and red, and she kept looking at Huo Qis face. After Wu Mu finished speaking, no one else spoke. Su Qing took a deep breath and suddenly smiled at Huo Qi. Herughter was like apromise signal. For some reason, Huo Qi suddenly felt that Su Qing had agreed to marry him. This feeling came out of nowhere, and he felt that it was a little ridiculous. He looked at Su Qings crying eyes and smiled gently. He asked gently, Baby, youre crying andughing, making my heart flutter. Can you say something nice? Su Qing gently squeezed Huo Qis hand that was holding hers. After hearing Huo Qis words, the smile on her face deepened. She looked at Huo Qi and chuckled. I was wondering how to answer you. When we were upstairs, I thought that you only prepared a birthday surprise for me. I didnt expect there to be another surprise other than the birthday surprise. Mr. Huo, youre quite romantic! Did you think of this yourself? As Su Qing spoke, she turned to look at the gift wall beside her, her eyes filled with joy. She really liked it and was satisfied with this surprise! When Huo Qi heard this, he looked at Su Qing dotingly and smiled. These arent important now. Whats important is, have you thought it through? This is the first time Ive encountered such a thing in my life, so Im inexperienced and a little excited! It shouldnt be too much for me to consider it, right? Su Qing retorted, her beautiful eyes filled with yfulness and cunning. Huo Qi looked at her in amusement, his eyes filled with doting. He nodded lightly and replied, Sure, sure. Then when can you give me an answer? Do you think its appropriate for me to keep kneeling like this? Hearing Huo Qis coquettish words, Su Qing almost couldnt hold back herughter. She looked at Huo Qi with a smile and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She replied firmly and sincerely, Im willing. Huo Qi, who was slightly stunned by Su Qings unexpected words, smiled. He felt that this was the most beautiful and moving thing he had ever heard in his life. It was even more touching than I love you! Su Qing looked at Huo Qis red eyes and smiled. Why are you still acting silly? I dont want to see your tears fall here! Huo Qi chuckled and quickly found an exquisite ring box from the gift wall. He opened the box with one hand, took out the ring, and put on Su Qings left ring finger. The entire process only took three seconds! Looking at Huo Qis abnormally clean actions, Kong Yue, who had been standing at the side without saying anything for a long time, couldnt help butugh. Yuan Yang couldnt hold back hisughter and teased, Huo Qi, have you practiced in advance? Your actions are so carefree and straightforward. Were you afraid that Qingqing would go back on her word? Yuan Yang looked at Wu Mu, who was beside him, in amusement, wanting to obtain some recognition from her. However, Wu Mu only looked at Huo Qi and Su Qing gratefully, not noticing the way Yuan Yang was looking at her. There seemed to be hidden emotions in her eyes, and Yuan Yang couldnt see them clearly. Huo Qi didnt care about Yuan Yangs teasing. He even replied with a smile, For something as important as getting a wife, we definitely have to prepare and n it in advance. Then, well take the initiative to attack and hit the target! As Mr. Huo spoke smugly, he kept looking at Su Qing. He lowered his head slightly and bent down. His actions were gentlemanly and gentle as he nted a pious kiss on Su Qings ring-wearing hand, as though he had obtained the most precious treasure in the world. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes filled with tears. She looked at Huo Qis extremely gentle face under the lights and bent down to nt a kiss on his forehead, carrying all her love for him.. Chapter 698 - 698: Fortune and Misfortune Come Together Chapter 698: Fortune and Misfortune Come Together Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The scene looked extremely beautiful. This pair of lovers would eventually get married, and the family would be filled with joy and happiness. If this was just a long love movie, this scene was already the best oue! Unfortunately, life was never a movie or a novel. It was very normal for fortune and misfortune to intertwine. Just as Huo Qi finally seeded in proposing to Su Qing and returned with the beauty, the film industry in Country Z and the economic gossip in B City seemed to have joined forces. They began to spread rumors about Su Qing in an organized and disciplined manner, as though they wanted to degrade her! In this new century where interests and desires flowed wantonly, if one wanted to really kill someone, they didnt necessarily have to use a knife. Words of attack and insult were the sharpest des that could kill. Originally, Su Qians fans were just casually surfing the Inte during their sleep. What new things have happened in the entertainment industry today? After seeing these malicious public opinions and rumors about their idols sister, they jumped out of bed and joined the scolding battle with disbelief and anger! Explosive news! In the 21st century, such a heartless and despicable person actually appeared in our country! After being lost for many years, she finally returned to her rich and powerful biological parents side and lived a rich and beautiful life. However, its difficult to judge a book by its cover. After this once miserable and lowly orphan finally rose to power, she kicked away her adoptive parents, who had treated her with great kindness. After a few warnings and insults, she even threatened and suppressed them, intending to kill them! The viciousness of her heart is simply terrifying! ording to the reporters in this newspaper, shes the only daughter of a famous entrepreneur in our city, Mr. Su. She also has five brothers at home, and shes already returned to her home! Her adoptive parents risked their lives to rush to B City because they couldnt tolerate such bullying and threats. They wanted to use the power of the righteousizens to expose this persons despicable and shamelessness! Please look at the details in the link below! Shocking! Miss Su is currently studying at Floyd College, a famous university, and her daily bullying activities have been exposed! ording to the reaction of Miss Sus ssmates in school, she usually likes to rely on her celebrity brother to swindle and bully others! There are photos and the truth. Come in and see who she is. Entertainment Gossip House: Shocking! The new movie by the international director, Shang Bei, Nan An, had a major change during filming. The main actress was identally seriously injured and couldnt be treated. The production team is now facing a suspension. Its imperative to change the lead role! Shang Bei and Floyd University! The fifth anniversary of Shang Bei and Lin Ans cooperation! The third anniversary of North City! Su Qians recent work schedule is in Country F! Shang Bei is in Country F! Su Qian is the protagonist of Shang Beis movie! su QIan, su Qing! Looking at the information rted to the Su family constantly appearing on these trending topics, Su Qians fans subconsciously raised their vignce. They were no strangers to this feeling of an impending storm. Su Qians fans often saw such big scenes. Their Brother Qian had never been at ease in the entertainment industry. He was always gued by all kinds of public opinion and scandals, so they were already used to it! Su Qians fans still didnt know that this public opinion scolding battle was different from the ones they had encountered in the past! Su Qian was the number one popr celebrity in Country Zs entertainment industry. There were a lot of discussions and highlights about him. Some people would like and love him very much, so naturally, there would be people who didnt like or even hate him. Su Qian had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had experienced many public opinion storms, but they didnt affect him much, let alone damage his career. There were actually two reasons for this situation. The first was that Su Qian was serious and responsible about his work, and he was also very transparent and wise, although these characteristics might seem to be very ordinary in any persons life.. Chapter 699 - 699: Public Opinion Explosion Chapter 699: Public Opinion Explosion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the environment Su Qian was in now was the entertainment industry, which was filled with all sorts of people! This circle was filled with benefits and desires. If someone with a weak mind stepped in, they would quickly be affected by its fake prosperity and grandeur, and slowly be radical and dark! This was because only by being so good at scheming and learning to look down on others could they obtain more resources and opportunities to be famous! It was precisely because Su Qian was ipatible with such people that he appeared so special and cute in this foul circle. This was also one of the reasons why Su Qian was liked by so many people! He was clear-headed, wise, and carefree. He was worldly-wise, but not worldly. This was Su Qians character in the industry, and it was also his truest side. The second reason was that Su Qians fans were powerful. Back then, they had scolded the entertainment industry in Country Z, but it was difficult to find a match for them. Now, there was no need for Su Qian to use his own ount to issue orders to deal with these new scandals. On this night that was destined to not be too peaceful, the entertainment industry in Country Z seemed to have imploded. It was iparably lively and prosperous. When some passersby saw those rumors and gossip that were clearly smearing Su Qing, they began to join the war to judge her. They followed the trend of the ghostwriters and scolded Su Qing. Under some marketing ounts that maliciously spread rumors about Su Qing, it was the perfect venue for brainless passersby andizens to curse. What? Its the 21st century now! Why do I suspect that Ive transmigrated? Have I returned to the feudal era of the old society? Do such scumbags and beasts still appear in a high-quality era like ours? Dont these people have hearts? How can she treat her adoptive parents like this? Is there a need to ask? Shes simply inferior to pigs and dogs! Shes so cold and heartless to her adoptive parents. I dont think shes worthv of being a human! I second that! Friend above, youre right. Its obvious that this Su fellow is an untamed wolf. Shes just abusing her adoptive parents now. Who knows what shell do to her biological parents in the future? The existence of such a person is really a disgrace to humanity! Isnt anyone as curious as me about who this person is? Does anyone know? Come out and analyze it! Friend above, youre obviously not from B City! If you were from B City, you wouldnt have asked such a question! There arent many people with the surname Su in B City. Moreover, the report said that her biological father is a famous entrepreneur in B City. She also has a celebrity brother whos active in the entertainment industry, and just like this celebrity brother, shes a student at the famous Floyd University. This has already been made clear to this extent. Cant you guess who she is? Oh! I see! I understand. Thank you! As for thements above, it was actually nothing for them to scold Su Qing for disrespecting Mr. and Mrs. Zhao. These passersby andizens were just watching the show and saying it verbally. After all, even if they really found out that the Miss Su mentioned by this marketing ount was the only daughter of the head of the Su Corporation, Su Zheng, and the fiance of the underworld overlord, Huo Qi, in B City, they wouldnt dare to really criticize Su Qing in reality. In fact, if they saw Su Qing in reality, they would probably be so afraid that they wouldnt even dare to fart. After all, none of the two backers behind Su Qing were people they could provoke. Speaking of these people who were good at scolding people online, one had to mention the fans of celebrities in the entertainment industry. Most of them were rtively young, so they were full of fighting spirit.. When they saw their favorite celebrity being attacked by others, they would take the initiative to transform into a super strongbative power that could protect their idol! Chapter 700 - 700: Storm Chapter 700: Storm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qian wasnt the only one in the entertainment industry who had such a powerful bat power. Lin An, the three-time Best Actress in the film industry, was naturally not inferior! Because the matter of Mr. and Mrs. Zhao causing trouble in B City coincided with the ns made by Lin An and Li Xiang to make things difficult for Su Qing, Lin Ans fans were starting to stir. There was naturally nock of smart people among them who could quickly summarize everything and obtain the information they wanted. Su Qing was actually such a bad person in real life. Then how was she worthy of continuing to participate in Director Shang Beis new work? There was no shortage of outstanding actresses in the film industry nowadays. A big shot movie queen like their Lin An, who was both outstanding and had renowned works, was the best candidate for the female lead in Shang Beis movie. Su Qing was nothing, so how could she dare topete with their movie queen, Lin An? Was she worthy? Lin Ans fans, who were filled with arrogance and self-righteousness, quickly arrived at the battlefield of this public opinion war. However, what they wanted to fight for was different from the passersby andizens above. They were more focused on thepetition for resources in the entertainment industry. Friends above, dont leave first! Could the Miss Su youre talking about be the Miss Su I was thinking about? Which new actor who doesnt know anything and only knows how to cozy up to her sugar daddy so that she could enter Director Shang Beis production team? Actor? Hehe! These days, any Tom, Dick, or Harry really dares to call themselves actors in front of their seniors, right? Arent they afraid of being a joke? Does she really know how to act? Director Shang Bei is so picky about actors. Will he really like a neer like her who has never acted? Youre thinking too much! Isnt this still her rich and powerful fianc using a huge sum of money to help her open the door to the film industry? Why are you so polite to her? Ill scold her directly! Su Qing, you b*tch! You stole our Lin Ans female lead role, so get out of the entertainment industry! The entertainment industry doesnt need scum like you! The person above is right. I second that! A piece of trash like Su Qing wants to dream of entering the entertainment industry? She must be delusional! Please, can Su Qing wipe her dirty bottom in reality before she daydreams? This is not a small matter that can be brushed off easily! This is because theres a huge problem with Su Qings character and morals! Sisters, why are you always talking about this person? Arent you afraid of dirtying your eyes and hands? Anyway, what Im most concerned about now is the change in the female lead of Nan An! Our Lin An has already worked with Director Shang Bei twice in the past, so they can be considered old friends. This time, such a huge thing has happened in his production team, so its definitely necessary to change the female lead! I think its very possible for our Lin An to go over and help Director Shang, and save the day! Everyone, dont you think so? Speaking of which, Im really looking forward to our Lin Ans version of Nan An! I hope the production ends quickly! Im looking forward to it! Director Shang, take a look at our Lin An! Im looking forward to it! With the entrance of Lin Ans fans in this public opinion battle, this war without smoke officially began! Just as Su Qian was still feeling extremely depressed about Huo Qis sessful proposal to his sister, his fans in the country had already fought with those brainless passersby and Lin Ans fans for hundreds of rounds! Because there was a few hours of time difference between Country F and Country Z, when the scolding battle in the country was at its peak, Su Qian, who was far away in Country F, had already eaten his sisters delicious birthday cake and returned to his room to rest.. Chapter 701 - 701: One Against Two Chapter 701: One Against Two Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, before he could lie down and sleep, he was immediately bombarded by more than ten calls from Liu Wen, and he regained his senses from his exhaustion. After hearing Liu Wens anxious and frantic report, Su Qian suddenly remembered what he had forgotten just now! No wonder when he returned to his room just now, he kept feeling that he had forgotten something important. At the thought of this, Su Qian hated Huo Qi even more. This was because Huo Qi had suddenly interrupted him just now, so he forgot to tell his sister and third brother about this big matter. Su Qian restrained his wandering thoughts in time. Theres nothing to be afraid of what Lin An has done. Im worried about Qingqings adoptive parents. Were not in the country now. Get someone to investigate whats going on. Call the police if you have to! As Su Qian spoke, he suddenly remembered that it wasnt like they didnt have anyone in Country Z. Wasnt their eldest sister-inw, An Le, still in B City? As he thought about these things, he gave Liu Wen a few more instructions before hanging up. Then, he quickly logged into his personal ount and started looking at the verbal battle between his fans and Lin Ans fans. After only two minutes, Su Qian couldnt hide the smile on his lips. He pinched the corners of his dry eyes and continued reading. He realized that his fans had been quite happy when he hadnt been working! At the very least, they wouldnt be bored to the point of counting their toes at home, because the enemies they were scolding now wereposed of two camps. Wouldnt they be very busy fighting two camps alone? The passersby andizens who had been led by the ck-hearted news outlets to smear Su Qings reputation brainlessly were scolded by Su Qians fans. Yo! So you even know what the feudal era of the old society is? I thought that the country had left you behind when it poprized pre-school education! Why do I feel that you like to be a teacher online because you recognize a few bombastic words? Can you take care of your IQ first? Im really worried! I can tell at a nce that youve already been paid to help others defame others, but you still dare to believe these words? If I say that your IQis low, Im already praising you. You should still bepletely stupid! If you dont like to use your brain, you can donate it directly! After all, there are still many people who need it. Do you understand? You dont have any real evidence, and you dont even hear the person in question admit it personally. How can you so easily believe the words of some unscrupulous newspapers? Do you think that what the newspapers say is true just because their pens move and their upper and lower lips touch slightly? Are you their driver or nanny? Why are you so clear about their family matters? Theres no need for everyone to be entangled with these idiots. They dont have brains. They just like to hear such marketing ounts spread rumors and spout nonsense! These people are not in the same thinking dimension as us. Theres no need to waste our breath on them! Lets focus our firepower now and take a look at the group of idiots behind us! The sisters in front are right. I second that! We really dont have anything to say to these people who only know how to follow the trend! I suggest that everyone gather and counterattack Lin An and her brainless fans! Did you see her fans scolding our sister? Ive been in the entertainment industry with Brother Qian for so many years, but this is the first time Ive seen ackey who treats their master like a wonderful dish to be served! They said that our sister is seductive and hugged her sugar daddys thigh? Theyre really spouting nonsense and blind! When Su Qian saw thements about his fans retaliating against Lin Ans fans, he couldnt help butugh. He raised his hand and held his forehead helplessly. He couldnt suppress the smile on his face anymore. He thought to himself that he had just instructed Liu Wen to watch over the fansite administrators, and realized it was unnecessary.. Chapter 702 - 702: Astonishing Combat Power Chapter 702: Astonishing Combat Power Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was because even though the studio had managed these powerful fans who were taking the lead. thev still couldnt control the other fans. The fans were very anxious to take revenge for Su Qian and Su Qing! Actually, Su Qians fans were extremely simr to his personality. They couldnt stand to see their own people being bullied by others! Therefore, when they saw Lin An and her fans starting to criticize and judge Su Qing for no reason, they expressed that they couldnt tolerate it, so they threw themselves into the battle without another word. Fortunately, theirbat strength was very strong, and they had never been at a disadvantage without the help of the studios organization. They could even anger the other party until their faces turned red! Su Qian was in a good mood. He continued to read the fans heavy punches and counterattacks. When he saw some who scolded the other party very well, he even liked them. Of course, this was except for thements that praised Huo Qi! He still didnt know how much of an impact his small likes would have on what happenedter. At this moment, he only sincerely felt that his fans scolding was very good. While it was true, it also made people feel very good! Seeing that youre all so stupid, Ill tell you kindly! The reason why our Qingqing can be the female lead of Nan An isnt because she cozy up to someone powerful, but because Director Shang Bei took a fancy to Su Qing and personally appointed her as the female lead of Nan An in front of many students in Floyd Academy! Do you understand? It has to be Su Qing! In addition, I actually have another question I really want to ask you! From the initial preparations for the movie Nan An, the casting, to the filmingter, these are all confidential matters. How do you know so much? Could it be that you have spies and traitors in the production team? Otherwise, why do you know so much about this matter? Also! The next time you spread rumors, dont create such rumors that others can easily break. We cant even be bothered to expose you! Even if you cant be bothered to tear it down, you have to! There are so many idiots online these days. If we dont exin the matter more clearly, Im worried that they wont understand! Therefore, dont expect them to be able to see the essence through the surface! We should exin to them like this: Ah, right, right! Our Qingqing is indeed hugging her future husbands thigh! And Mr. Huo Qi is the sugar daddy you mentioned who was charmingly seduced by our sister! Hahaha! Oh my god, are you trying to make meugh to death? This is the first time Ive heard such a fresh argument! However, I dont think this can be called charming seduction between a young couple! At most, it can be called flirting! Hey! Thats not right! Werent we scolding these brainless fans just now? Why are we talking about our sister and brother-inw? Actually, in my opinion, theres no need for us to continue wasting time with these people! This matter has been blown up by Lin An. With Director Shang Beis personality, he will definitelye out and exin. Lets wait for the glorious moment when Lin An is pped in the face! This is called courting death! After reading thisment, Su Qians mood slowly eased from the depression he felt when he saw the first twoments. He thought to himself that he still didnt like others calling Huo Qi his brother-inw! When he heard this word, he thought of the sessful proposal that Huo Qi had made to his sister just now! He was really frustrated. Actually, Su Qian wasnt the only one who felt extremely frustrated. Liu Wen and the staff behind him also felt a headacheing on when they saw the fans of the two parties arguing online.. Chapter 703 - 703: It’s the Charge! Chapter 703: Its the Charge! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, when he saw that the artist who was reminding him a second ago that he had to deal with public opinion this time had already slipped and liked his fansments about scolding him, Liu Wen almost couldnt breathe! Indeed, if Su Qian didnt create a surprise for him, his name wouldnt be Su Qian! Actually, it wasnt surprising for Su Qian to like his fansments. This was nothingpared to Su Qians past aplishments, but in the eyes of Lin Ans fans, it became Su Qian deliberately causing trouble and provoking them! In this entertainment industry, it was actually verymon for fans to fight with each other, but it was really rare for someone like Su Qian to personally participate in the battle! How should one put it? Your Brother Qian would always be your Brother Qian. He was an unexpected, unordinary, and level-ten sister-protecting demon. Su Qians action of liking andmenting not only antagonized Lin Ans fans, but also greatly motivated Su Qians fans. In their eyes, this was no longer a simple like to theirments, but a signal for them to counterattack! Su Qian still didnt know that his seemingly casual action could actually be a major turning point in this battle of public opinion. He had really underestimated thebat strength of his fans. Tonight was destined to not be too peaceful! In fact, this public opinion battle that Lin An and Li Xiang wanted to provoke stillsted for a long time. This matter almost didnt stop for the next ten days. It had even blown up to the point that everyone knew about it. Even some people who had never paid attention to the entertainment industrys gossip Imew about the change in the female lead for Nan An! Naturally, Lin An and Li Xiangs thoughts and goals werent achieved. Shang Bei and He Liang werent pushovers. They even knew more about the infighting and twists and turns in this industry than a self-righteous person like Lin An! Actually, the second day after Shang Bei returned to Wutong Town, Li Xiang had already been chased out of the production team. Shang Beis personality was very gentle, but he was definitely not weak. He still stuck to his bottom line, and did not allow Li Xiang to lie to him and disobey him time and time again. Since they had different paths, they would not work together. It was good for them to go their separate ways in the future. Previously, it was Shang Bei who didnt know how to judge people well. In the future, he really had nothing to do with Li Xiang. Li Xiang, who had left the production team of Nan An, still hated Su Qing and Shang Bei. That was why she turned around and joined Lin Ans camp, colluding with Lin An to mess with Su Qing and Su Qian! However, Su Qians fans were too powerful and enthusiastic. The fake reviewers and their fans they hired were no match for them at all. Moreover, it was said that Shang Bei had issued a statement and exnation to the outside world on behalf of the entire production team of Nan An that would forever support the Su siblings. The rumors that Lin An and Li Xiang wanted to spread about Su Qing were directly exposed! Regarding the rumors about Su Qing abusing her adoptive parents in the economic circle of B City, Su Xing and Su Lu, who had returned to Country Z first, took over the matter and carefully investigated it. However, slowly, they realized that this matter wasnt that simple. They couldnt find out who the mastermind was, so they could only get the police to interfere with Mr. and Mrs. Zhaos unwillingness to give up. Su Xing had received the warning from Yan Xi in advance about this matter. He knew that when their family was overseas, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao had always been ying cheap tricks. Now, werent they rushing back to deal with these annoying matters?! Besides, they couldnt leave the Su familys business in the country without caring about it. The reason why Su Xing and Su Lu came back early was because they had no choice! Actually, they couldnt wait to apany Su Qing overseas to recuperate and rest well. When their sisterpletely recovered and returned to the production team to continue filming, they could really be at ease and continue with their work.. Chapter 704 - 704: Su Yan’s Invitation Chapter 704: Su Yans Invitation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, things didnt go as nned. They didnt know what kind of abnormally difficult situation Su Qing and Huo Qi were going to face next. It seemed that things in this world were always like this. Just when we feel that everything is about to have a satisfactory ending, we would be caught off guard as some extremely difficult situations would be created, and painful choices would have to be made. It seemed that only by doing this a few more times could one really be considered to have lived a magnificent life! At noon on this day, Su Lu carried his briefcase and hurriedly walked into a restaurant. When he saw Yan Xi and Long Ting at the dining table, a smile immediately appeared on his face, and he quickly exined, Im sorry, Yan Xi and Long Ting! I was indeed too busy this morning! Imte, so Ill treat you to this meal as an apology! Su Lu apologized and casually ced his things on the chair. When he looked up at Yan Xi again, he realized that todays lunch didnt seem to be just a gathering of friends. He looked at Yan Bei and the girl beside him. The smile in his eyes was slightly restrained, so little that no one else noticed. He chuckled in confusion and asked, Why is Yan Bei here too? And this is? Yan Xi looked at his good friend, who he hadnt seen in a long time, and patted Su Lus shoulder gently. He exined with a smile, This is Yan Beis friend. Her surname is Yan, and her name is Xing. We all call her Teacher Yan. Shes a piano teacher from overseas. Shes been working with Yan Bei on a song recently! As Yan Xi spoke, he turned to look at Yan Xing, who was beside Yan Bei. It was also the adopted daughter who had been abandoned by the Su familySu Yan! Teacher Yan Xing, this is the third brother of Sixth Miss Su, Third Young Master Su Lu! The only helper Im talking about is him! Actually, when Su Lu saw this woman called Yan Xing, he had a strange feeling. He felt that this person seemed familiar, as though he had seen her somewhere before. He looked at Yan Xing calmly for a long time. It was only when Yan Xing stood up and raised her hand before smiling at him that Su Lupletely came back to his senses. Su Yan looked at Su Lu and smiled very appropriately. She stood up and raised her hand, looking at the very familiar but very unfamiliar person in front of her. She pretended to smile faintly and said, Hello, Third Young Master Su! Its our first time meeting. Please guide me along the way! When Su Yan looked at Su Lu deeply with her eyes, Su Lu was also observing her. Su Yan raised her right hand slightly and waited for Su Lu to shake her hand for a long time. However, Su Lu seemed to be stunned and didnt react for a long time. The atmosphere became a little strange and subtle! Just as Yan Xi and Long Ting realized this subtlety and were about to speak to ease the strange atmosphere, Su Lu suddenly stood up. He reached out and shook Su Yans hand weakly, then let go very quickly. Almost as soon as he touched it, he immediately retracted his hand. This very restrained and distant action didnt stop him from asking Su Yan, Hello! I feel that Miss Yan Xing is very familiar. Have we met somewhere before? Su Yans heart skipped a beat, but she smiled casually. She retracted her hand and replied casually, Is this Third Young Masters daily way of hitting on beauties? So old-fashioned? Is this what you say to everyone you meet? Hahaha! Please dont mind me, Third Young Master. I just wanted to joke to ease the atmosphere because youre so reserved! I grew up in Country Y, so how could we have met before? This is also my first time in B City! As Su Yan spoke, she turned to look at Yan Bei, who was beside her, and continued, Since everyone is here, Ill get straight to the point and exin my intentions! The reason why I asked Brother Yan Xi for help today and invited Third Young Master here is actually because our orchestra wants to invite Su Qing to participate in the two-person pianopetition jointly organized by Namphan and Country T! Chapter 705 - 705: Originally A Trap Chapter 705: Originally A Trap Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I know that this suggestion seems a little abrupt and ridiculous now, but we really have no choice. B City is a city with a very strong piano foundation, and there are also Floyd and Grinton, two top art schools! Weve already seen the video of Su Qing ying the piano previously. I dont think theres anyone more suitable than her and Yan Bei! Su Qing and Yan Beis attainments in the piano are simply a match made in heaven! Their rare talents shouldnt be buried like this, so Im here. I want to invite her to participate in thispetition with Yan Bei as a very important contestant representing the entire B City, and our orchestra! I think I was quite clear in my exnation, but do you have any other questions? Im willing to answer them for you! Hearing Yan Xings exnation, Su Lu slowly frowned. He retracted his gaze from Su Yan and turned to look at Yan Xi, who was sitting opposite him. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his lips! Yan Xi seemed to have seen something in Su Lus eyes. He sighed softly and exined, I know that there was some misunderstanding between Qingqing and Yan Bei previously, but arent they both children?! How can there be overnight feuds between children? I dont think your Qingqing is someone who holds grudges. Besides, its a good thing that she epts the invitation of the orchestra to participate in such an internationalpetition with Yan Bei! This is also beneficial to your Qingqing! The key is that this opportunity is really rare. If we miss this opportunity, well have to wait for another four years! Old Su, do you know the nature of thatpetition? Anyone who is invited is a famous pianist in the world! This is the first time our Yan Bei has been invited. This is an honor! After Yan Xi finished speaking, he realized that Su Lu didnt seem to be listening seriously. He continued to ask gloomily, Im talking to you. Did you hear me? When Su Lu heard this, he slowly looked up at Yan Xi. After some thought, he sighed and replied, Thepetition youre talking about might indeed be very good! However, what does this have to do with our Qingqing? Putting aside the fact that your invitation is very abrupt and strange, I just want to ask Yan Bei and you, why do the two of you think Qingqing will agree to this invitation? When has our Qingqing ever expressed that she wants to be a musician? She has never said anything like this, not to my knowledge! Therefore, I feel that I cant help you with this matter. Also, our Qingqing is still filming overseas. Even if shes interested in thispetition, she wont be able to leave and wont have time! Its useless for you to mention it to me! As Su Lu spoke, he nced at Yan Xing, who was beside Yan Bei, and continued without a pause, Thank you for your orchestras interest in Qingqing, but we really dont have any ns in this aspect. Firstly, shes really not interested, and secondly, she really doesnt have time! Therefore, Im afraid we cant ept your invitation! Im sorry! Yan Bei didnt expect Su Lu to reject him so directly. He thought that Su Lu would at least go back and discuss it with Su Qing before making a decision. Thispletely disrupted Yan Beis n. He looked at Su Yan in panic, subconsciously wanting to find some confidence from her. Su Yan gave Yan Bei a calm gaze. After pondering for a while, she replied to Su Lu, We were indeed presumptuous in this matter. Its normal for Third Young Master to feel that its sudden and strange! We respect Miss Su Qings and your choices! However, this opportunity is indeed very rare. If possible, I hope that Third Young Master can pass this message to Miss Su and ask her to consider it carefully! Its not like we have no choice. After all, there are still many people who want to cooperate with us and Yan Bei! After Su Lu heard Yan Xings words, he raised his eyebrows slightly, indicating that he understood.. Although his expression didnt show it, he was already starting to doubt himself and wonder if he was really overthinking! Chapter 706 - 706: Map of Ye City Chapter 706: Map of Ye City Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, it had to be said that ever since Su Yan followed Pu Wei, her style and methods were indeed much smarter than before. Su Yan seemed to have be apletely different person. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that she had been reborn! Therefore, it was understandable that Su Lu had subconsciously walked into Su Yans trap. After all, who would have thought that Pu Wei and Su Yan were behind these freakbinations of factors? The international orchestra that Su Yan mentioned was real, and so was the pianopetition between Namphan and Country T. They had spent a lot of effort to invite Su Qing into their ploy! In order to wee Su Qing and Huo Qi to Namphan, the painstaking and scheming Pu Wei had done many cheap shots and tricks. He wanted to prepare an unforgettable wee party for Su Qing! Or put simply, he wanted Su Qing to go to hell to apany his brother! Ten minutester, Su Lu, who had parted ways with Yan Xi and the others on bad terms, didnt realize that a storm wasing. He thought about the feasibility of this matter and nned to check the information after he returned home tonight! Su Lu kept feeling that this matter was a little strange, but if he really said that something was wrong, he couldnt exin it. This was because Pu Weis preparations for Su Yan were really too perfect. Even someone as meticulous as Su Lu couldnt find any loopholes! At one in the morning, at the entrance of the Huo familys main branch in Namphan. Because there were very important goods running around the Namphan Sea recently, Huo Feng, who had been in Namphan for a month and a half, was invited by his brothers to be a supervisor. Although they said that they wanted Huo Feng to be the supervisor, in reality, Huo Feng had already be the only person in the many Huo family branches who could make the decision! Huo Qi was busy with Su Qings matters in Country F, and he hadnt contacted Huo Feng for two weeks. On the other hand, Huo Feng was in Namphan, and sometimes, he couldnt contact his master. However, if he really handed the matter to the Old Master, it would seem like he was using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Huo Feng didnt dare to rm the Old Master over this matter, so he had been carrying the burden alone! As he secretly continued to investigate Sky Splitter, he also had to investigate the matter of the Huo family branches being thrashed and provoked by an unknown force half a month ago. He was so busy that he wished he had a few more brains! Huo Feng couldnt sleep the entire night because of these two things. The dark circles under his eyes were getting heavier. However, even though he had put in so much effort, Huo Feng still didnt make any progress on the first matter. He had been in this evil no-mansnd for nearly a month and a half, but he didnt find any information about Sky Splitter or Pu Wei! This assassin cultivation organization called Sky Splitter was like an invisible particle and speck of dust, perfectly hidden in this beautiful world. It made people feel extremely disgusted, but they couldnt touch or grab it. Huo Feng had already begun to suspect that his young master had been deceived by Sky Splitter when he interrogated that man from the organization at home previously! Everything was just a scam, and there was no assassin training organization called Sky Splitter in Namphan, let alone the Saint Envoy, Pu Wei. This was all deliberately said by the leader to deceive them! In the beginning, Huo Feng even thought of giving up on himself, butter on, he became more experienced in enduring such frustrations. Even though he had been like a headless fly and couldnt find a way to uncover Sky Splitter, he still learned to calm down. This was because he had found a clue to something else. He had confirmed that the gang that had provoked and smashed the Huo family half a month ago was actually from Ye City! Ye City was a very remote and hidden county. Huo Feng couldnt even find its existence on the map of Namphans urban and rural areas. It was like a lone city that had been forgotten by the times, struggling alone in the torrent of time. The only people who remembered it were the few remaining primitive residents in the county city. Moreover, their lives were close to infinite decay, as though they could leave this world with a lifetime of ignorance in the next second. Under the dim yellow light in the room, Huo Feng frowned slightly and looked straight at the table in front of him.. Chapter 707 - 707: Huo Feng in Danger! Chapter 707: Huo Feng in Danger! There was a notebook on the table that exuded an old aura. In the middle of the notebook was a blurry map! This was an old map that Huo Feng had spent a lot of money to buy from an old boatman when he went out for a secret visit a few days ago. It was said that the exact location of Ye City was marked on it! Huo Feng blinked his dry eyes and raised the magnifying ss in his hand in confusion. He couldnt understand the map. He threw the magnifying ss away in frustration and thought that he should rest first. He would take a photo of the map with his camera and send it to his young masterter. However, what he didnt know was that in the few seconds he hesitated, he would lose the only chance to send a message to Huo Qi! At two in the morning, the Huo familys main branch in the Namphan Sea was sted into ruins by a ferocious mercenary group with heavy machine guns! Huo Feng brought the many brothers in the hall with him and wanted to counterattack with their guns, but he realized that the other party had long nned this. They were no match for the enemy at all! The mercenaries had naturallye prepared, and their goal was precisely Huo Feng, who had the map of Ye City. ording to the Saint Envoys orders, Huo Feng mustnt be able to leave Namphan alive today! Huo Feng would definitely have to die! As for Huo Qi, he could be here to collect this dedicated subordinates corpse. Under the dim starlight on this smelly beach, Huo Feng held the bleeding wound on the back of his head and walked at the front of the team weakly. He had also been shot in his right shoulder, but he was already a little numb from the pain, so he didnt have a violent reaction. He only felt wet and cold! Huo Feng also knew that this was a warning that his body had lost too much blood, but he couldnt stop, because at this moment, he could already hear themotion of motorcycles and military boots advancing from behind! Hui Zi spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground and looked fiercely behind him. He said to Huo Feng in a low voice, Brother Feng! Can we stop running? Lets fight this group of pests directly. I dont believe that theyre really that godly! No! I still have something to hand to Young Master. I cant die here! Huo Feng said bluntly without hesitation. His footsteps were light, and he couldnt exert much strength, but his upper body, which was suffused with blood, was heavy, as though it was going to pull him to the ground! Hui Zi, who had been covering Huo Fengs retreat, paused for a moment when he heard thetters words and fell silent. The night was difficult to see, so Huo Feng didnt see the determination flickering in Hui Zis eyes, as well as the loyalty and enthusiasm that came even with the price of death! The mercenaries who were biting tightly behind them didnt give them much hope. In almost half a minute, Huo Feng could already hear the sound of a motorcycle flying past. They had caught up! Huo Feng gritted his teeth and stared fixedly at the back of a huge reef more than ten meters away. That was their only way out! The rumbling breathing in his chest told Huo Feng that this was already his limit. Feeling the sweetness in his throat, Huo Fengs vision was blurry. He subconsciously reached out to wipe away the wetness. The smell of blood and the sea breeze made Huo Feng almost stop breathing! However, in the next second, the gunshot behind him woke Huo Feng up again. He turned his head and nced at the situation behind him from the corner of his eye. He didnt stop walking. The sound of the motorcycle engine was like a bloodthirsty wild dog in the night. In the next second, it had already pounced in front of Huo Feng! The sand raised by the front tire of the motorcycle had already flown up and pped Huo Fengs face. Huo Feng listened to the instructions given by his brain and quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the motorcycles touch on his back. Hui Zis eyes widened as he swallowed his heartbeat, which had already jumped to his throat. He raised his gun, wanting to kill the enemy who had arrogantly brushed past them. However, it was obvious that the other partys driving skills were superb, and he was very agile at dodging bullets! However, in the next second, just as this person turned around and was about to rush over on his motorcycle, the bullet in Huo Fengs gun barrel had already pierced through his side of the head! The enemy fell. The roaring motorcycle lost its controller and rushed into the enemys motorcycle group. For a moment, the sound was ear-piercing, and several of the enemys motorcycle drivers fell.. Chapter 708 - 708: Leave, Brother Feng! Chapter 708: Leave, Brother Feng! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huo Fengs eyes were red as he looked at the chaos behind him. In the next second, he quickly stood up, ignoring the gunshot wound on his right shoulder. As Huo Feng raised his hand, he suddenly fired a few shots at the other party. Someone from the enemy fell in response to the gunshots, and cries of pain sounded along with the awkward Namphannguage. Hui Zits sharp ears heard it, and Huo Feng also heard these profanities clearly! As Hui Zi nervously observed the situation around him, he reached out and pulled Huo Fengs left arm back. He said in a low voice, Brother Feng! This group of bastards should be from Namphan. They might not be mercenaries at all, but killers hired by others to mess with us! Huo Feng naturally understood this problem. He looked at the enemies surrounding them and swallowed the bloody saliva in his throat. After some tense thought, he said hoarsely, No matter who they are, we cant all die here today! From now on, well split up. Ill be in charge of thinking of a way to dy them. You have to take this notebook, board the ship, and leave this ce immediately. Then, think of a way to contact Young Master and hand this to him! I suspect that thest time our branch was attacked was also rted to Sky Splitter, and this sudden attack today is also likely from them! As Huo Feng instructed these things, he did not slow down. He looked around at his brothers from the corner of his eye and smiled brightly. After handing the things that he had been keeping to Hui Zi, Huo Feng seemed to heave a deep sigh of relief. He continued in a low voice, Im their target tonight! I cant leave. Among all the brothers in the family, youre the one I trust the most! You wont disappoint me, right? Hearing Huo Fengsst words, Hui Zis heart ached. He looked at Huo Feng through the heavy night sky and didnt raise his hand to take the heavy package. After a long while, he smiled lightly and said loudly, That wont do! Youre our Brother Feng, the favorite by Young Masters side! Even if all our brothers die today, I wont let anything happen to you. Brother Feng, you know that I was born very stupid. I might not be able to do the things you instructed me well! So, I think I should be more suitable for another task! I, Hui Zi, am not afraid of death. I know that Young Master and you wont leave us on our own. Just remember to avenge me! As Hui Zi spoke, his grip on the submachine gun tightened. His eyes were red, but they were filled with smiles and an abnormally moving determination. Seeing Hui Zi stop in his tracks, Huo Feng had a bad feeling. He opened his mouth to say something, but Hui Zi reached out and pushed him, causing him to stagger a few steps forward. Hui Zi didnt hold back, and even Huo Feng couldnt withstand this huge push. Go, Brother Feng! Dont let our brothers die in vain! A fishy and sweet sea breeze floated over with the sound of gunshots. Huo Fengs eyes widened as he looked at the determined and fearless backs of Hui Zi and his brothers. His eyes were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed. He subconsciously wanted to chase after them and call them out of the enemys encirclement, but his arm was grabbed by the only two subordinates beside him! He heard the person beside him say in a choked voice, Hurry up and leave, Brother Feng! Itll be toote if we dont! These two words that carried too many emotions called Huo Feng back to his cautious rationality. He gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes dark and bloodthirsty. Only he knew how conflicted he was in this second. It felt like a century. Huo Feng gripped the bag in his hand tightly and ignored the tears at the corners of his eyes. He quickly strode towards the speedboat that had been parked by the sea and was already inches away. He said hoarsely, Lets go. The Sky Splitter hounds, who had been chasing after them, did not seem to expect that this group of people would still dare to turn around and tempting fate at a time like this. Were they courting death? Therefore, in that instant, the two sides immediately started another intense gunfight. Their bullets seemed to be free, and they were as dense as raindrops as they smashed towards Hui Zi and his brothers. In this purgatory-like night, the traces of bullets flying through the air were not clear. Only the muzzles that asionally flickered with sparks were shining bright.. Chapter 709 - 709: Torture Chapter 709: Torture Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hui Zi held twotest grenades in his hand. He threw them towards the ce where the enemys gunshots were the densest and let out a beast-like roar. Brothers, dont be afraid! Lets fight them to the death! If we lose our lives, well be good men again eighteen yearster! Perhaps it was because Hui Zis roar was too inspiring, but when the brothers who had been following him closely heard it, everyone seemed to have been injected with energy. They erupted with an abnormally terrifying aura, and the guns in their hands were like the scimitars of the Grim Reaper. Wherever they went, blood sttered, and the sweet and disgusting smell of blood sprayed into the air! The assassins from Sky Splitter, who had been pressing forward, were actually decimated by Hui Zi and the others! An opening was torn open in this abnormally ruthless and bloodthirsty assassin team by Hui Zi and a few others. This ident made the assassins who had been fighting tonight subconsciously panic. However, this situation wouldntst long. The bullets in Hui Zi and the others guns would be emptied, and the blood on their bodies would flow away. They would eventually fall under these peoples guns, but it was just a stalemate for a long time. Hui Zi was still thinking about buying enough time for their Brother Feng to escape, so even though the guns in his hands had already gone silent and his body was riddled by bullets from the enemy, he still didnt fall! He grabbed the assassins neck with his hand. His face was covered in blood and sand. As he felt the assassins futile struggle, madness shed across his eyes. The veins on Hui Zit s hand bulged, and he picked up the dagger on the sand with his other hand. His wrist moved his arm, and the sharp dagger pierced into the assassins chest. Blood sttered, dyeing his fingers red! He was surrounded by killers with guns, but no one dared toe up. Hui Zi would definitely die tonight, but at this moment, he made countless people tremble in fear. In order to make the Saint Envoy happier, they had no choice but to do this. Therefore, in thest ten minutes of his life, Hui Zi had suffered inhumane torture. All the assassins knew how to torture people! After dealing with the motorcycle killers who had caught up to him, Huo Feng fled into the South Sea with his only remainingrade. The Sky Splitter killers, who didnt have any speedboats, could only watch helplessly as their target disappeared from the sea. However, Huo Feng, who had escaped, still didnt know what Hui Zi was experiencing. Namphan had never been a peaceful ce. Gunfights between gangs and local tyrants happened every other day, and human lives were not worth much here. It was not strange for hatred and blood to intertwine. Therefore, the next morning, the matter of the Huo familys main branch being wiped out didnt cause much of a stir in Namphan. After discussing it excitedly for about half a day, people soon forgot about it. Only Third Master Tang of the Seven Treasures Pavilion sighed deeply after hearing this. He sighed. A storm ising. No one can withstand it! This is life! At six in the afternoon, in the Huo familys courtyard in Modu, Country F. Su Qing held the white jade spoon in her hand and drank the soup that Kong Yue had made for her, feeling bored. Actually, they had just had dinner, but Mrs. Su had been by Su Qings side, clearly not wanting to let her off. The girl pursed her lips helplessly and knocked her exquisite ring on the table with her left hand. She was like azy cat now, but looking at her like this made ones heart soften for no reason. Su Qing had be even morezy and cute recently. Kong Yue shook her head, as though she didnt know what to do with Su Qing. She criticized her, Why do I make you drink a bowl of nourishing soup? Its as though Im forcing you to drink poison! Youre getting harder to raise, brat. Youve been spoiled by Huo Qi! Hurry up and finish this bowl, or Ill get Huo Qi toe over and watch over you! When she heard her mother mention Mr. Huo, Su Qing felt a little helpless, but she had no choice but to lower her head and finish the mothers tonic soup.. Chapter 710 - 710: Returning Home Chapter 710: Returning Home Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was probably because he had sessfully proposed to her a few days ago. Recently, Mr. Huo had be abnormally clingy and happy. These few days, as long as he had the time and opportunity, he would stick to her! As Su Qing thought about these things, a happy expression subconsciously appeared in her clear and beautiful eyes. After settling the daily mission that her mother had assigned her, Su Qing stood up from the dining table. After stretchingzily, she thought about going to the study to look for Huo Qi. He had been cooped up inside for almost half an hour, right? Today was indeed a little strange. Usually, if he was separated from Su Qing for a few minutes, Huo Qi would feel terrible, as though he couldnt wait to bring Su Qing along wherever he went, unwilling to be separated from his darling for a moment! Therefore, in conclusion, Huo Qi was really abnormal tonight. However, before Su Qing could walk out, Kong Yue called Su Qing back to her senses. She helped the servants pack up the food on the dining table and didnt forget to ask Su Qing, Qingqing! Your third brother even asked me to ask you youre Interested In participating m a nopetition In Nampnan. He said that if you want to go, he can discuss it with Yan Bei again! Youre going to develop in the arts in the future, so this is a good opportunity! As Kong Yue spoke, she looked up at Su Qing with a gentle smile. She seemed to think that Su Lus suggestion was good. After some thought, she continued, Weve been in Modu for long enough. Now that most of your injuries have healed, its actually good to go out and rx. We cant just stay in this vi forever, right? Even if Huo Qi is very willing to apany you like this, its not good to keep tying him down like this! The burden on him isnt light. In order toe to Country F to apany you, he threw away all his family matters for nearly two months. We have to be so sensible! Now that the matter between the two of you has been decided, you have to be more mature and sensible in the future. Dont keep asking Huo Qi to protect you. You have to think about him more, understand? Actually, Su Qing was listening to Kong Yue very seriously. It wasnt that Su Qing didnt understand her mothers earnest words. She might be a little slow in rtionships, but she wasnt stupid. She knew what Kong Yue wanted to express and understood her mothers good intentions. It seemed like Huo Qis proposal to her had not only impacted her brothers, but her mother was also one of them. Wasnt she trying her best to teach her now to prepare for the future?! The old saying was, A parents love for their child is far-reaching. Su Qing wasnt someone who didnt know what was good for her. Although she couldnt ept the expectations for the future, she wouldnt let Kong Yue down. She remembered these words and nodded silently, indicating that she understood. Actually, even if Kong Yue didnt mention this, Su Qing had long realized that it was impossible for Huo Qi to leave the Huo family alone and stay in Country F with her. She still had to join the production team and continue filming. That would be a long-term battle for a few months or even half a year. It was unrealistic for Huo Qi to apany her every day! Su Qing was a very smart person. She also knew that it was time for Huo Qi to return to the country, but Mr. Huo had been sticking to her recently. She was afraid that she wouldnt be used to Huo Qis absence. However, things in this world were always very unpredictable. Human ns could never keep up with changes. After half an hour, when Su Qing came back to her senses, she would feel that she was really overthinking! Even if Huo Qi really wanted to return to the country, he wouldnt leave her here alone. Huo Qi had naturally had enough of not protecting Su Qing. He had suffered and learned his lesson! Some mistakes could only be made once in a lifetime. Huo Qi was well aware of this principle. Half an hourter, in the study of the vi. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi in surprise. When she spoke, her tone was already filled with confusion and surprise. She asked, So youre leaving immediately? Why are you in such a hurry? Huo Qi put down the cell phone in his hand and frowned deeply. He held Su Qings hand and nodded deeply. He replied solemnly, Yes, Im leaving immediately! But its not just me. You have to return to the country with me.. Im worried about you staying here alone! Chapter 711 - 711: Huo Qj l s Arrangement Chapter 711: Huo Qj l s Arrangement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the weather in Country F seemed to be very good in the past few days, when it was almost nine in the evening, Su Qing was still wrapped in Huo Qis coat and stuffed into the car as they headed to the airport. Kong Yue followed behind them with a worried and puzzled expression. Seeing that Huo Qi had neatly packed her precious daughter away, she couldnt help but ask, What exactly happened? Is it really that urgent? Cant we even catch the ne tomorrow morning? Must we rush back sote? I dont know if it will snow tonight. Its not safe for the two of you to rush back on this red-eye flight! Huo Qi carefully helped Su Qing tidy up the corners of her clothes that were scattered on the car seat, then turned around. He looked at Kong Yue gently and exined gently, There was an ident in the familys business. The Old Master is still waiting for me to go back and deal with it. The matter is indeed a little urgent, but Auntie, dont worry. Its not a big deal. Qingqing will follow me back tonight. Dont worry, Ill take good care of her! As Huo Qi spoke, he turned to look at Yuan Yi, who was behind Kong Yue. After some thought, he continued, Qingqing and I will probably be in the country for a while when we go back this time. The resumption of work with the production team will also be dyed, and the matters in Country F will be put on hold for the time being! Ive already thought about it just now. Qingqings injuries are about to recover, but Su Rui needs to continue recuperating for a period of time. Its indeed inconvenient and appropriate for us to stay overseas like this. I think its better to go back. Auntie, didnt you say some time ago that the ingredients in Country F are not as good as at home? I know that youre not used to life here, so Ive also booked a flight for you, Second Master, Mu Zi, and Yuan Yang tomorrow afternoon. When the timees, you can go back with Su Ruis medical team. This way, you dont have to be in a hurry. You can pack up ande back after us! Ill take good care of Qingqing. You can just watch over Su Rui tomorrow. Huo Qi exined a lot gently. There was no impatience on his face, nor did he reveal the anxiety and frustration in his heart to thisdy who cared about him. He also knew that Yuan Yi had been watching him, but now was not the time to exin in detail. The attack on Huo Feng in Namphanst night was very strange, and at the same time, it was very dangerous and cruel. Huo Qi couldnt just leave it be. Therefore, after answering the Old Masters call in the study for a long time, Huo Qi still decided to set off overnight and return to Country Z! Of course, the reason why Huo Qi was so angry and restless wasnt just because of Huo Jues urging, but also because of Xing Leis tip-off. Su Qing, who had been sitting quietly in the car, nced at her watch and turned to look at the group of people around her. She said softly to Kong Yue, Alright, Mommy, dont worry! Didnt you persuade me to go out and rx just now? Ive decided to call Third Brother about the pianopetition on the wayter. I followed Huo Qi back to y. Dont think too much, alright? Besides, I think Mr. Huos arrangements are quite good. Well be able to see each other at home tomorrow night, right? Also, Second Master, can you not look so bitter? Its not like Huo Qi and I are eloping. Why are you looking so gloomy? My second brother isnt even angry! Su Qing pretended to tease him mischievously and reached out to pull Huo Qi, who had been standing by the car door. She seemed to be able to sense Huo Qis anxiety and held him tightly, but the smile on her face was directed at the people behind Huo Qi. Alright, alright! We have to leave now, otherwise we wont be able to catch the ne! All of you have to go back quickly. Theres no need to send us off. Mu Zi, watch over our second master. Bye! Wu Mu looked at the girl in the car and sighed helplessly. She raised her hand and waved it gently, indicating that she understood. She replied calmly, Got it. Hurry up and leave, you stinky couple! Su Qing stuck her head out of the car window and leaned her upper body on Huo Qi, who was hugging her. She smiled lightly at Wu Mu and the others outside the car and waved goodbye. However, she said to Kong Yue, Mommy, go back and sleep early tonight. After saying that, she ignored the slight worry in Kong Yues eyes and said to Huo Yun, Lets go.. Chapter 712 - 712: Lean On Me Chapter 712: Lean On Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the three cars that left, Kong Yue sighed helplessly. When she turned around to look at Yuan Yi, she didnt forget toin, Qingqing has been spoiled by Huo Qi. I wonder who she takes after, leaving so easily! When Yuan Yi heard this, he restrained his pensive emotions. When he turned to look at Kong Yue, heforted her, The two of them arent willful children. This cant be helped. Huo Qi has indeed been out for too long. Its normal for the Huo family to summon him back! Besides, hasnt he already arranged for us? Dont worry, well go back tomorrow. Kong Yue naturally knew that Huo Qi was a good person, but there was a faint uneasiness in her heart, as though something was about to happen. However, before Kong Yue could try to figure out where this feeling came from, she was pulled back into the house by Wu Mu with her arms around her. This time, she shook her head to chase away those uneasy emotions. Su Qing and Huo Qi, who had finally sessfully escaped from the vi, heaved a sigh of relief when they felt the calm atmosphere in the car. Su Qing scratched Huo Qils hand that was holding hers. After some thought, she asked softly, What did Xing Lei tell you? I went to change my clothes just now, so I didnt hear your call! After hearing Su Qings voice, Huo Qi pulled himself out of his thoughts. He held Su Qings hand and kissed it casually. He exined in a low voice, Xing Lei said that Huo Fengs condition is very bad. When he was saved from the sea, he was covered in injuries and only had a brother his side, but even that brother had drowned! If it werent for the fact that Huo Feng still had some foresight and had sent him a location signal previously, he would have been long dead before Xing Lei brought his men over. Looking at Huo Qis tightly furrowed brows, Su Qing felt a little upset. She moved towards Huo Qi and was immediately hugged by the man. Leaning against Huo Qis broad shoulder, Su Qing said gently, Its fine as long as Huo Feng is fine. Youll definitely avenge the other brothers. Dont think too much now. Before we get on theer, you can still lean on me and sleep for a few minutes! Huo Qi was amused by Su Qings words. He rubbed his chin against the furry hat on Su Qings head and asked with a muffledugh, Are you sure Im the one leaning on you? Su Qing also smiled gloomily, looking a littlezy. She stuck her head out of Huo Qis arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked up and kissed the side of his face gently, then said in a low voice, You can lean on me. A glint shed across Huo Qis eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her lips before replying hoarsely, Dont provoke me here. Theres still someone in the car! Su Qing was shocked by the mans thoughts. However, before Su Qing could be surprised for long, Huo Qi took a deep breath and continued, I still have a lot of things to deal with. Lean on me and rest. Ill call you when we get on the ne! Su Qing looked at Huo Qi deeply for a long time before suddenly smiling sweetly at him. She said gently, If you need my help, just tell me. I still have some say in the Divine Seal Bureau. Also, Third Master has a ce in Namphans military and political circles. Perhaps he can help you investigate who did this behind the scenes. This way, you wont be unable to find any clues after you go over! Actually, I can follow you. My third brother found me a job in Namphan. Its a pianopetition with Yan Bei! Yan Bei? A pianopetition? How can a godforsaken ce like Namphan hold a pianopetition? Will your third brother lie to you? Su Qing had clearly spoken for a long time, but Mr. Huo seemed to have only heard Yan Beis name. He didnt hide the unnatural hint of jealousy in his eyes and ced it in front of Su Qing! The matter in Namphan isnt clear yet, and I dont know if itll be dangerous. Its best if you dont go over for the time being! However, you can lend me our master. I need Third Masters help, preferably with Old Master Yuan Zhen! When Su Qing heard this, she forgot that she still wanted to criticize Mr. Huo for being jealous. She nodded in agreement.. Chapter 713 - 713: South Sea, Xing Lei Chapter 713: South Sea, Xing Lei Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and asked softly, Sure, but what do you want Old Master to help you with? He doesnt have the ability to rule the military and political world like Third Master! Hes just an old man from the Yuan family. Huo Qi reached out and pinched Su Qings face. He said mysteriously, I have my own ns, but I cant say it yet! However, I still have to thank you, Baby. Your huge support team is really useful to me! I feel like Im the one who found a treasure! Of course! With me around, youve finally found a backer, Sixth Miss Su said proudly, as though she had really be a powerful rich woman providing for Huo Qi! However, in the next second, she seemed to have suddenly recalled something. Su Qing immediately narrowed her beautiful and exquisite eyes and looked at Huo Qi, interrogating, Thats not right! Stop changing the topic. What are you trying to express by suddenly mentioning Yan Bei so agitatedly just now? Mr. Huo, who was gently hugging Su Qing, was caught off guard by his precious daughters sudden question. He looked at Su Qing and took a deep breath unnaturally, but he didnt say anything. This was because he really couldnt admit that he was jealous of a brat. Huo Qi naturally knew that Yan Bei liked Su Qing. He just didnt want Su Qing to have anything to do with Yan Bei. He wasnt willing to see Su Qing surrounded by other messy men. If the young masters of the Su family couldnt do so, and neither could his love rival! Huo Qi didnt really want to answer this question, but Su Qing refused to let go, so for a moment, the backseat of the car was in a mess. The mans dotingughter and the girls delicate and mischievous interrogation made an abnormally beautiful scene. At this moment, Huo Qi and Su Qing didnt expect their return to the country to be such a dangerous and tragic journey. What awaited them was the inescapable trap that Pu Wei and Su Yan had meticulously set up! The battle between Su Qing and Su Yan began to reach its climax. The next day, at two in the afternoon, Huo Qi met Huo Feng, who had just woken up, and Xing Lei, who had saved Huo Fengs life on a military cruise in the South Sea. Huo Qi held the old notebook in his hand and had been reading it for almost half an hour. Su Qing drank the fruit juice in her ss in boredom and nced at Huo Feng, who was leaning against the bed from time to time. Thats right! Huo Qi still couldnt dissuade Su Qing, so he was pestered by her all the way to Namphan. When Xing Lei first picked Huo Qi up, he didnt seem too surprised. When did such a clingy and beautiful youngdy appear beside his old friend? He happened to know this youngdy! Clearly, even though nearly half a year had passed, Xing Lei still remembered Su Qing, a very special girl who had shone during the freshmens military training at Floyd. He wasnt very surprised that Huo Qi and Su Qing were together. This was because from the beginning, Xing Lei had already seen how special Huo Qi was to Su Qing. He felt that it seemed logical for the two of them to be together. It wasnt surprising, as though everything was just right! As for Huo Feng, who had been hanging on his weak condition to report the attackst night to his young master, was only asked a few questions by Huo Qi and sent away after being instructed to rest well! Huo Feng was very anxious and didnt quite understand Huo Qis actions. Therefore, while Huo Qi was focused on thinking about the map of Ye City, Huo Feng had been trying his best to look at his young master. Su Qing seemed to have realized Huo Fengs impatience. After some thought, she exinedfortingly, Your injuries are so serious, but youre still holding on. Hurry up and rest well! He knows everything that your young master should know. He also knows what you dont know. Dont think too much. Rest well! Well handle this matter well. As she spoke, she reached out and casually adjusted the beret on her head, looking a little frustrated! Of course, Su Qing was frustrated. This sudden change from winter in Country F tote autumn in Namphan made her even more frustrated, but she still had to wear a hat. The weather in Namphan had always been hot, so Su Qing was a little impatient.. Chapter 714 - 714: I’m Here Chapter 714: Im Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Huo Qi had been looking at the map in his notebook and exining some things to Xing Lei, he didnt miss the way Su Qing sat on the chair opposite him and spoke to Huo Feng. Huo Qi closed the book in front of him. When he turned to look at Xing Lei, he said in a low voice, Then Ill leave the search for this Ye City to you first! I still have some details that I want to confirm with Third Master Tang of the Seven Treasures Pavilion. I wont disturb you today. Ill look for you for a drink and dinnerter! As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and added, Thank you for saving Huo Fengs life. Ill remember this favor and return it to youter! When Xing Lei heard this, he smiled helplessly. He naturally knew how heavy Huo Qis promise was. He took a deep breath and replied, This matter is nothing. Its a soldiers duty! Even if hes not Huo Feng and is just an ordinary person, we wont stand by and do nothing! Instead of being so polite and talking so much nonsense, you might as well settle the matter as soon as possible and treat me to a wedding! As Xing Lei spoke, he turned around to look at Su Qing and asked gently, The good news ising, right? Even if you cant get married for the time being, the engagement should be held, right? Ill be waiting! Huo Qi chuckled and nodded. He replied gently, Dont worry, Ill inform you when the timees! You can prepare the big red packets first! Xing Leis eyes lit up when he heard this. He looked at Huo Qi in surprise. After a while, he smiled and gave his old friend a knowing look. He was clearly very confident. Huo Qi smiled faintly and didnt say anything. He stood up and walked to Huo Fengs window in two steps. He instructed in a low voice, Ill get the doctor and our brothers to pick you upter. Rest well first. Ill take care of everything! I wont let my brothers die in vain. Those who dare to provoke the Huo family shouldnt live in this world! When Huo Feng heard his young masters heavy and sharp promise, his eyes turned red. He didnt cry when he was beaten up by the enemyst night and couldnt fight hack- When Hui Zi turned around and used his life to stall the enemy and fight for a chance for him to survive, he didnt cry either! However, when he heard his young masters words, Ill take care of everything, and his promise that he wouldnt let his brothers die in vain, the tears in Huo Fengs eyes fell uncontrobly! Tears covered Huo Fengs vision. He cried in an extremely embarrassed manner, but he wasnt embarrassed. Huo Qi raised his hand and patted his shoulder gently. Without saying anything, it was as though a thousand words had already flowed out. Huo Feng looked up and replied hoarsely, Thank you, Young Master! I know you wont let those bastards off. They deserve to die! Huo Qi smiled when he heard this. He retracted his hand from his shoulder and held Su Qings hand. He said gently, Youre right! Hurry up and rest. I still have many things to do with your Young Madam. Huo Feng, whose face was flushed red from his excitement, was speechless when he heard his young master suddenly change the topic. When Su Qing was pulled out of the cabin by Huo Qi, she even threw a medicine bottle to Huo Feng and reminded him that he could swallow one when his wound hurt. She didnt say anything, nor did she deny the way Huo Qi addressed her. Only Huo Feng, who was crying, hadnte to his senses. Su Qing didnt object! Some of her actions today were also firm evidence of her title as the Young Madam of the Huo family. Wasnt it her duty to apany Young Master Huo down to care for her subordinates and inspire the troops? Because the Seven Treasures Pavilion had been nervously preparing for the Heavenly Treasure Auction at the end of the month recently, their door was tightly shut. Whether it was to sell information to Tang San, or to buy some precious treasure, he, Third Master Tang, was not entertaining anyone. However, the entrance to the Seven Treasures Pavilion today had to be open to Huo Qi! The reason was naturally that Huo Qi wasnt as easy to deal with as Huo Feng! If Tang Shan didnt tell the truth that Huo Qi wanted, Huo Qi would be unhappy. The price of making Young Master Huo unhappy wasnt something ordinary people could afford. And now, Tang Shan, who was being pointed at the head by five or six ck muzzles by Huo Qis subordinates, had a deep understanding of this price! Chapter 715 - 715: Su Qjng, Pu Wei Chapter 715: Su Qjng, Pu Wei Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tang Shan gulped nervously, trying to resolve his nervousness. He kept looking at Huo Qi, who was on the sofa opposite him, and Su Qing, who was beside Huo Qi. His thoughts raced, and he replied unnaturally, Master Huo, why didnt you inform me in advance that you wereing? I could have prepared to wee you! Im really sorry that you brought Young Madam along this time. As he spoke, he nced at the guns above his head and forced a smile. He replied, I know that youre very anxious about the attack on the Huo familys main branchst night, but we have to talk slowly, right? Our Seven Treasures Pavilion no longer deals in information. Arent you making things difficult for me? Even if you shot me to death, I wouldnt know! Tang Shan cried out bitterly, as though he still didnt know anything even if Huo Qi really shot him. The faces of the Seven Treasure Pavilion workers, who had been trembling in fear, were also pale. Previously, they didnt know that the person Third Master was weing today was such a domineering and ruthless character. If they had known in advance, they would have changed shifts! Who knew if these vicious gangs would directly punish them? Just as Tang Shans face was covered in sweat, and the workers and thugs behind him were also letting ones imagination run wild in fear, Huo Qi suddenly spoke, but he wasnt talking to Tang Shan. He held a Beretta Model 92F in his left hand, but his right hand was holding a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice for Su Qing. He turned to look at Su Qings face and asked gently, Youre not drinking anymore? Werent you just saying that you were thirsty? When Su Qing heard this, she shook her head slightly and casually pushed Huo Qis right hand, muttering calmly that it didnt taste good. When she looked up at Tang Shan again, she gestured for Huo Qi to continue asking and said calmly, Hes lying! Actually, Su Qing had only said these very simple words, but Tang Shan felt as though he had been seen through. His heart trembled slightly, but he didnt show it on his face. He just looked at Su Qing and asked in a low voice, Young Madam, why do you think so? Why should I lie to you? What benefits does this bring to the Seven Treasure Pavilion and me? I dont know what benefits there are, but you must be lying, Su Qing replied calmly. Seeing that Tang Shan was unmoved, she sat up straight and leaned against the sofa. She continued, ording to the questions Huo Qi asked you previously, your Seven Treasures Pavilion can be considered a power that covers the sky in Namphan. Your informationwork is so dense, its impossible for you not to know that such a strange mercenary group entered the countryst night! Actually, its a very stupid thing for you to pretend to be muddle-headed in front of us now. If we didnt have something on you, we wouldnt havee to find trouble with you so openly. Wouldnt that be asking for trouble? Mr. Huo has actually already given you two choices just now. He who understands the times is a wise man. Youd better tell us quickly. You should know who the force that attacked the main branch of the Huo family yesterday is, right? Youre also deliberately covering for them, right? After Su Qings calm exnation, Tang Shans heart trembled again! For some reason, just as Su Qing said those words indifferently, he seemed to see a shadow of that person in this girl. Su Qing looked at him with indifference and coldness, as well as some almost cruel naivety. It was very simr to Sky Splitters envoy! When Tang Shan was in Ye City, he had met Sky Splitters Saint Envoy, Pu Wei, once. He felt that Su Qing just now gave him a strange feeling of simrity. However, the madness and indifference on Su Qings body were more restrained. Pu Wei was really crazy. He was a true lunatic! Actually, Tang Shan wasnt an impulsive person usually, but at this moment, he seemed to have suddenly lost his mind. The expression on his face became abnormally strange. He was silent for a long time, and when he spoke again, his voice was very hoarse.. He asked Su Qing, Whats your rtionship with Pu Wei? You know each other, right? Chapter 716 - 716: Prepared Chapter 716: Prepared Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When he suddenly heard Tang Shan mention that name, Huo Qis heart skipped a beat. His left hand that was holding the pistol subconsciously tightened. He looked up at Tang Shan, and a hint of danger and darkness shed across his eyes. However, Tang Shan didnt seem to notice Huo Qis reaction at all. He stared into Su Qings eyes with a strange expression and didnt even care if he was still facing the ck muzzles above his head. He leaned towards Su Qing and asked hoarsely, Youre from Sky Splitter, right? Whats your rtionship with Pu Wei? Why are you with Huo Qi? As soon as Tang Shans question fell, the atmosphere in the meeting room immediately fell into a strange silence. Su Qing looked at Tang Shan in confusion. She didnt know why this person would ask her these irrelevant questions. She didnt know what Sky Splitter was, nor did she know who Pu Wei was, nor did she understand why Tang Shan would link her to that person! Furthermore, Tang Shans current state was also very strange and unusual. Su Qing looked at Tang Shan deeply for a long time, as though she wanted to see something from his expression. However, Huo Qi, who suddenly moved, interrupted her thoughts! Huo Qi observed Su Qing in silence for a while. The gun in his hand suddenly pointed gently at the table in front of them. His subordinates immediately understood and pressed Tang Shan down on the table. They even grabbed Tang Shans arms, preventing him from moving at all. It seems like you know a lot. You even know who Pu Wei is! Huo Qi said in a low voice. He leaned slowly towards Tang Shan, who was on the table. When the cold iron in his hand hit Tang Shans side profile, he continued, Ill give you a third choice now. Tell me where Pu Weis nest is, and Ill spare your life! How about that? Isnt it worth it? Seeing that Tang Shan was unmoved and was just looking at him coldly, Huo Qi sneered indifferently, his eyes filled with cold killing intent! Huo Qi naturally didnt have to do such a thing himself. Huo Yun understood and moved the gun away from Tang Shans head, shooting at his calf, which was kneeling on the ground. It was merciless and clean. Tang Shans involuntary cry of pain rang in his ears. Huo Qi frowned slightly and asked calmly, How is it? Have you thought it through? Are you going to do this deal or not? If you continue to pretend to be confused, Ill really cripple you! Youd have profited if you exchanged your legs for the destroyed branches of the Huo family a month ago! Right, Third Master? Tang Shan was tortured by the gunshot wound on his calf and almost fainted. However, when he heard Huo Qis question clearly, he was still shocked and was frozen to the ground. At this point, Tang Shan finally understood. It turned out that Su Qing wasnt deliberately plotting to trick him when she said that Huo Qi and her had something on him. They had really grasped the fact that he had once colluded with Sky Splitter to attack the Huo family a month ago! No wonder Huo Qi looked so confident when he interrogated him just now. It turned out that he had reallye prepared. No wonder Huo Qi only gave him two choices the moment he opened his mouth. Either he would tell them everything honestly, including the attack on the Huo familys branchst night, or he would smash his Seven Treasures Pavilion and stop him from holding the Heavenly Treasures Auction anymore. He even said that he wouldnt make things too difficult for her on ount of their long-standing friendship! Thinking about it this way, Huo Qi was really ruthless and smart! With a head full of sweat and a pale face, Tang Shan thought wildly. As he marveled at Huo Qis intelligence and ruthlessness, he was also extremely worried for himself. This was because he also knew that he had already missed the only way out that Huo Qi had left for him. Huo Qis cold sneer just now should be mocking his arrogance and stupidity! Tang Shan continued to think in a daze. Hey on the table in front of Huo Qi and panted in a sorry state.. When he spoke, he continued in a low voice, Huo Qi! Do you think youll really win if you kill me like this? Hahaha! Dream on! You probably dont know that you were tricked, right? Sky Splitters saint envoy and their new saint have been waiting for you here for a long time! Chapter 717 - 717: Been Waiting For A Long Time Chapter 717: Been Waiting For A Long Time Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Tang Shan spoke, a twisted and crazy smile suddenly appeared on his lips. He first stared straight at Huo Qi, then looked at Su Qing, who was beside Huo Qi. He continued, What a pity! Someone as beautiful as Young Madam is going to die at the Seven Treasure Pavilion today! Actually, when Tang Shan said the words like a lunatic, Huo Qi had already sensed that something was wrong. He subconsciously followed his first instinct and turned to protect Su Qing. Just as he and Su Qing stood up and bounced off the sofa, dodging to the side, the sofa that they had been sitting on just now was already riddled with bullets! Huo Qi bent down and hugged Su Qing tightly. He brought the girl in his arms and quickly hid behind a huge rock. This was a huge jade material that was half a meter thick and a meter long. It was already priceless to be ced in the living room of the Seven Treasures Pavilion, but it had be the best cover for Huo Qi and Su Qing. Wherever he and Su Qing shed past, a series of ambitious bullet marks followed closely. The assassins from Sky Splitter saw an opportunity and wanted to take down Huo Qi and Su Qing in one strike! However, Tang Shan had revealed their whereabouts in advance, causing the sneak attack to fail! The assassins first sneak attack didnt seed, so they immediately wanted to organize a second kill. However, they often only had one chance to seed. If they missed it, they wouldnt have another chance. The subordinates that Huo Qi had brought over today were not to be trifled with. The moment these killers shot and exposed their location, they immediately organized a terrifying firepower counterattack and forcefully covered their young master and young madam, allowing them to safely retreat! Therefore, at this moment, gunshots were endless in the huge living room on the first floor. asionally, there would be the muffled cries of pain from thebatants on both sides after they were unfortunately shot, as well as the abnormally fresh and disgusting smell of blood that wafted in the air! Huo Qi hugged the soft Su Qing in his arms and looked down at her, his eyes filled with worry. Su Qing looked up and smiled at Huo Qi, indicating that she waspletely fine. She raised her hand and took the submachine gun and bulletproof vest from Huo Yun. Huo Qi knew that he couldnt stop Su Qing. In fact, he couldnt reject anything Su Qing wanted to do, so there was no way he could stop her. He only nced at his darling with a dark gaze, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. He said gently, Dont be injured. Be careful! When Su Qing heard this, she raised her eyebrows calmly at Huo Qi, her expression clearly confident and carefree. She knew what Huo Qi was worried about, and she also understood his doting and tolerance for her, as well as his unspoken tacit understanding and respect for her! She was a natural warrior, a free soul that wasnt bound by any rules. Huo Qi loved her, so he had to respect and trust her, not treat her like a canary in a cage that couldnt withstand any storms. That wasnt the love Su Qing wanted, and Huo Qi wouldnt love her so shallowly. Because of this fundamental reason, Huo Qi tacitly agreed with Su Qing. He also knew that Su Qing wouldnt stand by and do nothing about this matter. After all, the anger and anxiety he disyed in front of Su Qing yesterday were all undisguised! Su Qings love for Huo Qi wasnt any less than his love for her, so their love had been equal from the beginning. The entire reception hall was in a mess. The two sides, who were in a fierce battle, had no intention of letting each other off. Su Yans thoughts were actually very simple. She just wanted Su Qing to die! However, Su Qing wanted to apany Huo Qi to finish this battle and avenge the brothers who died tragicallyst night. She also wanted to avenge Huo Feng, who had been beaten up in an abnormally sorry statest night. This was the first time Su Qing had seen Huo Feng so seriously injured. It was even more tragic and cruel than theirst battle in the rainforest. Huo Feng was one of Huo Qis most capable subordinates. The reason why Sky Splitters people hurt him like this was because they wanted to p Huo Qis face. The Su family had always been very protective of their own, and Su Qing was naturally no exception. Su Qing wouldnt allow these people to provoke Huo Qi again and again.. They should pay a price for this! Chapter 718 - 718: Decisive Battle Chapter 718: Decisive Battle Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These thoughts shed across her mind. Su Qing held the submachine gun in her hand and circled around the rock behind her. Then, under the cover of Huo Yun and the others, she went up to the second floor. Huo Qi followed closely behind and quickly helped Su Qing clear the obstacles along the way. Su Yany under the wall at the corner of the corridor on the second floor, holding a sniper rifle in her hand. She was waiting for Su Qing to appear, then she would kill her! But who was Su Qing? She was a famous agent on the Divine Seal Bureaus rankings. She had undergone training often, and she had been in Sky Splitter for much longer than Su Yan. Hence, be it individualbat or organizing teammates to attack, Su Yan was no match for Su Qing. Therefore, Su Yan was fully prepared! She had already thought it through. One of them had to die, be it her or Su Qing today. She had had enough of living like an ant. She wanted to take revenge on Su Qing and escape Pu Weis control! However, it wasnt Su Yans turn to have the best of both worlds. Su Qing wasnt a pushover. Su Yan and the 20 assassins from Sky Splitter couldnt do anything to her, and the actual situation was the opposite. Because of Su Qing, an agent with extremely strong individualbat ability, the battle on the battlefield instantly underwent a drastic change. Under the full cover of Huo Qi and his brothers, the ces that Su Qing passed Yun and the others, she went up to the second floor. Huo Qi followed closely behind and quickly helped Su Qing clear the obstacles along the way. Su Yany under the wall at the corner of the corridor on the second floor, holding a sniper rifle in her hand. She was waiting for Su Qing to appear, then she would kill her! But who was Su Qing? She was a famous agent on the Divine Seal Bureaus rankings. She had undergone training often, and she had been in Sky Splitter for much longer than Su Yan. Hence, be it individualbat or organizing teammates to attack, Su Yan was no match for Su Qing. Therefore, Su Yan was fully prepared! She had already thought it through. One of them had to die, be it her or Su Qing today. She had had enough of living like an ant. She wanted to take revenge on Su Qing and escape Pu Weis control! However, it wasnt Su Yans turn to have the best of both worlds. Su Qing wasnt a pushover. Su Yan and the 20 assassins from Sky Splitter couldnt do anything to her, and the actual situation was the opposite. Because of Su Qing, an agent with extremely strong individualbat ability, the battle on the battlefield instantly underwent a drastic change. Under the full cover of Huo Qi and his brothers, the ces that Su Qing passed by were like a death god ughtering the world. The bullets took the lives of the assassins, and blood dyed the entire room red. Before the few high-level assassins from Sky Splitter could even react, they had already been shot in the head by Su Qing, and their lives ended! Su Qing ran all the way up, as though she was possessed by the Grim Reaper. However, just as she was about to reach the second floor and investigate the situation carefully, the sniper at the corner of the stairs, who was also the new Saint, Su Yan, fired angrily, sealing Su Qings footsteps. The bullet from the sniper rifle brushed past Su Qing, but it didnt hit her at all. Su Yan gritted her teeth in frustration and stood up nimbly. She bent down and retreated from her seat! Looking at the team that only had less than eight people left, Su Yan took a deep breath. She knew that it was impossible to avoid todays face-to-face battle. She turned to look at the young man standing at the back of the team, and a dangerous glint shed across her eyes. Huo Yun hugged the submachine gun in his hand and guarded behind Su Qing and Huo Qi warily. When he saw that the gunshots upstairs had stopped, he bent down and wanted to 20 upstairs, but in the next second, he was stopped by Su Qing! Dont move forward! Retreat, Huo Yun said when he heard his Young Madams words. Su Qing turned her head and exchanged nces with Huo Qi. She also saw vignce and caution in his eyes. Su Qing thought for a moment and gestured for the people behind her to escort Tang Shan over! Pressing the gun to Tang Shans head, Su Qing said in a low voice, You should know that the oue has been decided. Tell them to scram down obediently now. We just want to find the mastermind behind the attack on the Huo family yesterday. It has nothing to do with the others! If they dont cooperate, well really blow up the building! Tang Shan knelt on the ground on hisst breath. He knew very well what the situation was like. He only pondered for three seconds before epting this fact. He looked up at the stairs and shouted at Su Yan, Their target is Pu Wei. It has nothing to do with the rest of us. Everyone, surrender as soon as possible! Their people have already surrounded the Seven Treasure Pavilion. Its impossible for us to escape. However, even when Tang Shans shoutnded, there was no reaction from upstairs. Realizing that something was amiss, Su Qing pushed Huo Qis shoulder and took two steps back. As expected, the next second, what Su Qing and Huo Qi got in response was a few light hand grenades from Su Yans subordinates. Because Su Qing discovered them in time, no one was injured in the other partys bombardment. Only Tang Shan was shocked by the aftershock of the bombs because he couldnt move. At this moment, he was hugging his head in pain! Su Qing looked down at Tang Shan and frowned slightly. She felt that the current situation was very strange. If she wasnt wrong, there were only about 20 people on the other side. After the battle just now, more than half of them should have died. It should be reasonable for them to surrender now.. Chapter 719 - 719: Sister? Chapter 719: Sister? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, Huo Qi had brought far more people than the ones in the living room this time. The human wall surrounding the Seven Treasure Pavilion was the reason why Huo Qi was confident, and these people shouldnt be so stubborn, right? Su Qing thought about this. When she looked up at the stairs on the second floor, she was slightly stunned. She didnt expect Yan Bei to appear here, nor did she expect to see Su Yan here! Thats right! Su Yan, who should be locked up in the Su familys courtyard, actually appeared in Namphan. Moreover, she was holding a pistol in her hand, and the muzzle was pointed at Yan Beis head! As for Pu Wei, who was walking behind everyone in their group, Su Qing didnt seem to care. She looked at Su Yan, who was holding a gun to Yan Beis head, and her frown deepened. She asked in a low voice, When did you escape? As Su Qing spoke, she nced at Pu Wei on the stairs and sneered before continuing to ask, Youre really capable to be able to hook up with someone from Sky Splitter! You dont have to worry about that. You should worry about your own matters first, Sister! When Su Yan said thest word, her eyes shot out a sinister glint, as though she wished she could eat Su Qing alive. Pu Wei watched Su Qing and Su Yans conversation with interest. After a while, he suddenlyughed out loud. When he spoke, he said to Su Qing and Huo Qi sinisterly, I originally prepared a gift for the two of you. I thought that it would be at the Heavenly Treasure Auction at the end of this month, but who knew that the two of you would be in such a hurry? This thing isnt ready yet, but youre already here. Thats really rude! But this is quite good. I like this unexpected feeling, just like how I suddenly wanted to be a guest at the Huo residencest night! As Pu Wei spoke, he looked at Huo Qi casually. He smiled evilly and continued to ask, How is it, Mr. Huo? Do you like the wee gift I gave you? As though to rush the event, Pu Wei didnt wait for Huo Qi to respond. When he turned to look at Su Qing again, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he looked very neurotic. He strode across the stairs on the first floor, and on the ground that had been blown up by the grenade, he continued hoarsely, Sky Splitters twin saints and the number one assassin on the world rankings, Qing Yuan. Without Qing, how can you still live alone? Do you know how sad he was when he looked for you all over the world? How could you kill him when you reunited? You should have been one! You shouldnt have forgotten about him. You should have apanied us, Su Qing! Pu Weis expression was crazy, and he looked like a lunatic. He stared straight at Su Qing. If a persons gaze could kill, Su Qing would have died a thousand times over. He had finally seen his enemy, whom he had been thinking about day and night. He wished he could go up and strangle Su Qing to death, but he held back. He wanted to raise his foot and walk closer to Su Qing, but Huo Qis slowly raised gun stopped him! Stand there and dont move! Pu Wei heard Huo Qi say. Huo Qi reached out and pinched Su Qings fingers, silentlyforting her emotions and sending a secret signal. He looked at Pu Wei, who was three steps away, with a dark expression. After a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, Saint Envoy, are you so confident that I wont kill you? You only brought 20 people, and you want to ambush us here? Dont you think I, Huo Qi, am too stupid? When Pu Wei heard this, he smiled and retracted his gaze from Su Qing. He turned to look at Huo Qi calmly. I naturally didnt dare to underestimate Mr. Huo, so I came here early to wait for you! However, there are too many idiots in this world, so I had no choice but to appear in advance. Thats why I took the liberty to offend Mr. Huo and our former Saint! As he spoke, he looked down at Tang Shan, who was on the ground. Really? I forgot to tell you that Im actually a person who doesnt like to spout nonsense. If you really dont have any backup ns, I can only apologize to you! Go to hell, Pu Wei! Huo Qi announced this in a low voice and was about to pull the trigger when Su Yan, who suddenly spoke, made him stop.. Chapter 720 - 720: The Finale Chapter 720 - 720: The Finale Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If you want Yan Bei to die here, you can try touching our Saint Envoy! Su Yan threatened coldly. Huo Qi sneered when he heard this, as though he couldnt understand Su Yans stupidity. He said directly, Im just toozy to expose you. Do you really think Im a fool? Isnt Yan Bei with you? Su Yan, youre too naive. Do you think we dont know what you did in B City previously? Do you think that just because you colluded with Yan Bei and deceived Yan Xi, you can really hide it from the world and take the opportunity to infiltrate the Su family? Arent you taking things for granted? Moreover, you seem to have forgotten something very important! Looking at Huo Qis confident expression, Su Yans heart trembled. When she sD0ke. she was alreadv timid. She subconsciouslv followed Huo Oil s words and asked, What is it? Su Lu is an extremely meticulous and smart person. Do you really think you can hide it from him? Do you know what it means to beat someone at his own game? Do you know what it means to invite someone into your trap? Huo Qis eyes were filled with mockery. He nced at the stunned Su Yan, then turned to look at Pu Wei. He smiled and asked casually, Saint Envoy, when I asked you if you had any more tricks up your sleeve, I was actually asking if you had a third trick other than the Namphan police station and the people from Sky Splitter who were surrounding the Seven Treasures Pavilion. When Pu Wei heard this, the expression in his eyes turned cold. He nced at the clock in the hall from the corner of his eye. After seeing the time on it, he frowned. During the time he had nned, his subordinates didnte over to receive him! After sensing that something was wrong, Pu Weis expression didnt change, but his actions of bending down to take out his gun were surprisingly agile! However, no matter how fast he was, could he be faster than the bullets in Huo Qi and Su Qings guns? The answer was naturally no. When the bullet kissed Pu Weis chest, he had just raised his pistol! ncing at Pu Wei, who had been shot and was leaning back, Su Yan was shocked. She immediately pushed Yan Bei away and was about to shoot Su Qing in the head. Thinking that she had to take revenge, a neurotic smile appeared on Su Yans lips! However, the blood-colored demoness that was forced to bloom in her heart in the next second made her entire body tremble. The gun in her hand was tilted, and the bullet only brushed past Su Qings ear. Su Yan had been shot in the chest. This should be a very new sniper bullet. It could bypass any bulletproof equipment and pierced through Su Yans heart like it was piercing through ordinary clothes. Su Yan fell stiffly and looked at the gorgeous lights above her head. She was still thinking, The heavens dont seem to have heard of my wishes. They never did, and they still dont! Ying Chen hid outside the window on the first floor of the Seven Treasures Pavilion and shot Su Yan dead. She nced at Ying Xing beside her, and gestured at the other members of their A586 Death Gates team to attack. Actually, what had just happened was still very terrifying. After Huo Qi shot Pu Wei, Su Qing and Huo Yun decided to clean up the remaining killers around Pu Wei. Naturally, Su Yan, who was holding Yan Bei in her hand, would also be taken care of. As for the A586 Death Gates team, they had followed Su Qing from Country F to Namphan, then to the Seven Treasures Pavilion. They were already in charge of the safety of Su Qing and Huo Qi from the perimeters! Of course, with Old Master Yuan Cheng leading the Namphan military to clean up the assassins that Sky Splitter had ambushed outside the Seven Treasure Pavilion, their teams mission was actually very easy. Pu Wei and Su Yan both fell to the ground, and the entire hall fell silent. Huo Qi looked at the dying Pu Wei, took two steps forward, and kneeled down on one knee in front of him. Actually, your n today cant be said to have failedpletely. At the very least, in order to deal with you, Ive already used all my strength! Youre a very powerful enemy. I respect you, but you shouldnt target Su Qing. Shes my woman, and I dont like others thinking about her. As Huo Qi spoke, he turned around and looked up at Su Qing. He seemed to be talking to Pu Wei, who was no longer breathing, and also seemed to be exining the truth to Su Qing. He said, The past can only be the past. It cant hurt the current you, nor can it affect your future! Its time to let go. Su Qing looked at Huo Qi and a smile slowly appeared on her lips. There was no ce for her in the lives of those who were stuck in their memories. As for her, she had someone to bring her forward.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!